CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY Cornell University Library F 587W2 H67 Historv of Waukesha CounW. C 3 1924 028 871 627 olin Overs -ss»;fc;'-' DATE DUE li m -^ife8-1 5*^'^"' ^Hfe-» t «*«»w*fcww, '^*'SWSfe^;. ^-^% . ^ CAVLORD ^BINTBOINU l-A. k ^ittflSS^iS'ifiismmmujv -mm Cornell University Library The original of this bool< is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924028871627 THE HISTORY AVAUKESHA County, WISCONSIN, CONTAIMNIt AN ACCOUNT OF ITS SETTLEMENT, GROWTH, DEVELOPMENT AND RESOURCES; AN EXTENSIVE AND MINUTE SKETCH OF ITS CITIES, TOWNS AND VILLAGES— THEIR IMPROVEMENTS, INDUSTRIES, MANUFACTORIES, CHURCHES, SCHOOLS AND SOCIETIES; ITS WAR RECORD, BIOGRAPH- ICAL SKETCHES, PORTRAITS OF PROMINENT MEN AND EARLY SETTLERS: THE THE WHOLE PRECEDED BY A HISTORY OF WISCONSIN, STATISTICS OF THE STATE, AND AN ABSTRACT OF ITS LAWS AND CON- STITUTION AND OF THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED .STATES. IX.X,TJST.E--A.TEID_ CHICAGO: WESTERN HISTORICAL COMPANY. MDCOCLXXX. -^ PREFACE TT is with no little pride that the publishers present this work to the citizens of Waukesha -*- County, knowing that, with whatever inaccuracies it may be found to contain, it will prove one of the most valuable books ever added to their libraries. It is a book wholly unlike any other ever published, being exclusively for and concerning the people of this county, and is of such size, completeness and comprehensiveness as could never have been furnished had the community been less advanced in civilization, culture and wealth than it now is. Had the publication of this history been delayed five years, many facts now contained in it could not have been rescued from oblivion. The index shows what the book attempts to preserve. That it contains errors would be foolhardy to deny ; for the very nature of all historical publications, depending, as they do, upon oft-repeated and oft-mangled stories, imperfect newspaper accounts and memories weakened by the toils and sorrows of many decades, renders perfect accuracy absolutely impossible. However, let the public take these prefatory remarks as a pledge that the publishers have spared no means, and the historian no labor or patience, to make every account as near perfect as possible; and let every reader remember also, as he notes the contents of the hundreds of subjects the book contains, that, wherever the historian has been led in the least astray, it was due to the citizens of Waukesha County, for whom the work was undertaken, and from whom he obtained the least and the greatest of the facts necessary in its compilation. To those who have taken particular pains to aid in making this a valuable book, sincere thanks are here returned ; and, as years roll on, and the work becomes more and more cherished and valuable, the thanks of the future will be still more sincere than ours ; sincere not only, but entirely universal. WESTERlSr HISTORICAL COMPANY. V CONTENTS. Page. Aotiquitiea 19 Indian Tribes 21 Pre-Torritorial Annals 29 Wisconsin Territory 41 WiBconoin as a State 52 First AdminlBtration 52 Second Admlnistratiort 57 Third Administration 59 Fourth Administration 62 Fifth Administration 64 Sixth Administration 66 Seventh Adminietration 67 War of Secession Commenced 69 Eighth Administration 76 Ninth Administration S5 Statistics qfVolunteers 90 Tenth Administration 92 Eleventh Administration 93 Twelfth Administration 94 Thirteenth Administration 97 Fourteenth Administration 99 Fifteenth Adminiatrafion 104 Sixteenth Administration 109 Topography and Geology 110 The Archaaan Age 112 Paleozoic Time — Silurian Age 115 Devonian Age IVJ Glacial Period 120 Climatology..... 121 Trees, Shrubs and Vines 128 Fauna 134 Fish and Fish Culture i:i4 Largo Animals — Time of their Disap- pearance 138 Peculiarities of the Bird Fauna 1^9 Educational 140 Original School Code 140 Apitation for Free Schools 141 School System under State Govern- ment 141 School Fund Income 142 State University 143 Agricultural College 144 Normal Schools 144 ; Teachers' Institutes 146 Graded Schools 146 HI8TORY OF WISCONSIIV. Page. ' Educational : j Township System 146 Free High Schools 147 School Offices 147 , State Teachere' Certificates 147 ' Teachera' Associations 148 Libraries 148 State Superintendents 148 , College Sketches 149 , Female Colleges 150 i Academies and Seminaries 151 | Commercial Schools 151 | Agriculture 151 Mineral Besources 162 Lead and Zinc 162 Iron 165 Copper 168 Gold and Silver 168 Brick Clays r 168 Cement Rock 170 Limestone — Glass Sand 171 Peat— Building Stones 172 Railroads 173 Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul 173 Chicago & Northwestern 176 Wisconsin Central 178 Western Union 179 West Wisconsin 180 Milwaukee, Lake Shore & Western 180 Green Bay & Minnesota 181 Wisconsin Valley 181 Sheboygan & Fonddu Lac 181 Mineral Point 182 Madison & Portage 182 ■ North Wisconsin 183 Prairie du Chien & McGregor 183 Chippewa Falls & Western 183 Narrow Gauge 183 Conclusion 184 , Lumber 185 Banking 191 Commerce and Manufactures 198 ' Furs 199 Lead and Zinc — Iron 200 ' Lumber 201 Grain 202 Page. Commerce and Manufactures ; Dairy Products 203 Pork and Beef. 203 Hops „ ,.204 Tobacco — Cranberries i 205 Liquors 205 Miscellaneous 206 Water Powers 206 Manufactures 208 Conclusion 208 The Public Domain 210 Health 230 Geographical Position 230 Physical Features 230 Geology 231 Drainage 232 Climatology 232 Rain Character 233 Isotherms 234 Barometrical 234 Winds 235 Cllmatological Changes from- iSottling in the State 235 Influence of Nationalities 237 Occupations— Food — Education, etc 238 History of Disease 238 Ratio of Sickness, Ft. Howard and Win- nebago 239 Education of the Blind 241 Institute of Deaf and Dumb 241 Industrial School for Boys 242 State Prison 242 State Hospital for the [nsane 242 Northern Hospital for the Insane 243 City of Milwaukee 243 Health Resorts 244 Change of Diseases 246 Pulmonary Diseases 248 Statistics 249 Population, 1875, of Townships, Alpha- betically Arranged by Counties 2t9 Population by Counties 258 Nativity by Counties 259 Valuation of Property 260 Acreage of Principal Crops 261, 262 ABSTRACT OF WISCOXSIX STATE I^AM^S. Page. Actions 283 Arrest 283 Attachment 284 Adoption of Children 276 Assignment of Mortgage 274 A^essment and Collection of Taxes 267 Amessmentof Taxes 268 Bills of Exchange or Promissory Notes 272 Borrowed Money 267 Capital Punishment 278 Collection of Taxes 270 Commercial Terms 285 Common Schools 266 Damages for Trespass 279 Page. Elections and General Elections 263 Estrays 279 Exemptions 284 Fences 280 Forms of Conveyances 273 Forms of Mortgages 274 Garnishment 284 Highways and Bridges 270 Hours of Labor 273 Interest 277 Intoxicating Liquors 271 Judgments 284 Jurisdiction of Courts 277 Jurors 278 I ■ Pagk. Landlord and Tenant 281 I Limitation of Actions 285 Marks, and Brands 281 Married Women 283 iStay Law 284 ' Surveyors and Surveys 282 Support of Poor 282 Suggestions to Persons Purchaaing Books by Subscription 285 Title of Real Property by Descent 275 Weights and Measures 278 Wills 276 Wolf Scalps 278 Page. Wisconsin Sta^e Constitution 287 U. S. Constitution 297 IU:i8€ErLAIir£OUS. [ Page. I Vote of Wisconsin for Governor and Presi- I dent 306-307 Population of the State.. IV CONTENTlS. HISTORY OF WArKKSHA COUNTY. Page. Political Geography 309 Topography 310 Geographical Formations 313 Stone Quarries and Lime-kilne 317 Rivers 318 Lakes 319 Water Powers 321 SoilB 321 Elevations 324 Fossil Remains 327 Native Vegetation 324 Mineral Springe 328 Pre-Mstoric Relics 337 An Ancient Document 342 First Settlement 347 Government Land Bistricts and OfBces 350 Claim Committee and Laws 350 Land Sale 352 Pioneer Hardships and Pleasures 353 Organization of County 358 County Seat and Buildings 360 Fii-st County Records 364 C-ounty Officers, 1846-1880 366 Waukesha in Constitutional Conventions. ..371 Territorial Representation 371 State Representation 372 Representation in Congress 372 Territorial District Courts and Judges 373 Circuit Court and Judges 375 Coiinty Court and Judges 375 How and by whom County was named 376 Indian Names 377 Indian Occupancy 381 Hunting and Trapping 385 An Early Experiinent 385 Residents of 1838 385 Plank Roads 387 Railroads 387 Milwaukee & Rock River Canal 392 Early Music^ 394 First Temperance Organization 395 County Finances 396 Wisconsin Industrial School for Boys 401 Centennial Historical Address 418 " The Eenjnns are Coming'" 424 Waukesha County as a Summer Resort 426 Old Log Schoolhouse 436 Old Prairieville Academy 436 Nashotah House 438 Oconomowoc Seminary 445 Carroll College 447 General Educational Interests 450 Agriculture 454 First Under-ground Railroad 457 Pioneer Reminiscences 466 By Nathaniel Walton, 1880 466 By Lyman Goodnow, 1880 467 By Mrs. Talbot C. Dousmau, 1880 473 By Almon Welch, 1880 475 By Hamilton Nelson, 188U 482 Page. Pioneer Reminiscences — By T. S. Redford, 1880 483 By Mrs. John Weaver, 1875 484 By Alexander F. Pratt, 1854 485 By Mrs. A. B. Hall, 1880 489 By Andrew K. Elmore, 1880 491 By Thomas Sugden, 1880 492 By Chauncey C. Olin, 1880 493 Agricultural Society 503 Dairying 508 Wool Growing and Sheep Raising 509 War Record 510 Roster of Volunteers 515 The Glover Rescue 549 Seven Murders 550 Early Manufacturing 554 Early Horse-racing Feats 555 A Distinguished County 6.'i6 County Poor-House and Farm 557 Poatoffices 558 Newspapers 658 Fruit Growing 571 Thief-Detection Society 672 Oconomowoc Agricultural, Mechanical and Stock Association 573 , Old Settlers' Clubs 574 Premium Farm 580 Population of County at Different Periods...581 Distinguished Dead 583 Jacob Linsley Bean 583 Pitts Ellis 584 Denniaon Worthiogton 584 ; Matthias J. Bovee 586 ' .Rev. John Adams Savage 586 f Rev. Robert Boyd, D. D 587 ' Sebina Barney 589 i Rufus Parks 589 ' Bishop Jackaon Kemper, D. D 590 ! Calvert 0. White 594 Adam E. Ray 597 Richard Hardell 597 I Alexander Foster Pratt 598 ! Sydney Alfred Bean 600 i Chauncey H. Purple 602 | William Augustus Barstow 602 i John Hodgaon 606 \ Alexander W. Randall 608 * Oriental Evanic Order of the 1,001 610 Political Parties 611 , Democratic Party 611 I Republican Party 615 ] Sun Dials 622 | Anecdotes and History, Unclasaified 623 i First Things , 627 One Hundred Tears Hence 633 Waukesha 633 Location 633 Different Names 634 Incorporated 635 Father of the Saratoga of the West 638 Page. Waukesha — ^..f. Postoffice and Postmasters biu Public Schools J*^ Churches J*; Secret Societies °^ Banks • ^60 Public Halls l^^i jjQtels Village Officers, 1852-1880 670 Conflagrations 671 Fire Department o(^ Manufacturing Interests 673 Miscellaneous Sketches 676 Old Settlers Done up in Rhyme 677 Waukesha in 1842 680 Waukesha in 1844 680 . Waukesha in 1853 681 Waukesha in 1860 681 What Waukesha Contained in 1865 684 Waukesha in 1880 687 Notes and First Things 687 City of Oconomowoc 690 The Name 690 Village and City Government 690 Pa^t Condition and General Growth 695 Public Schools and Academy 702 Fires and Fire Department 705 Brass Bands , 706 Library Association 707 Yacht Club 708 Cemetery Association 709 Hotels 709 Churches 711 Secret Societies ^ 716 Manufacturing 719 Attornevs 720 Postmasters 720 Physicians- 720 Notes 720 War Incidents ? 723 Incidents and Anecdotes 724 Analysis of La Belle Spring 727 Beauties of Oconomowoc 728 Histories of Towns : Brookfleld 729 Delafield 731 Eagle 735 Genesee 741 Lisbon, 744 Merton 748 Menomonee 752 Mukwonago 756 Muskego 764 New Berlin 768 Oconomowoc - 771 Ottawa 775 Pewaukee 778 Summit 784 Vernon 789 Waukesha 793 BIOG^RAPHICAIi SKETCHES. Page. Menomonee 984 Muskego 903 894 Mukwonago 964 922 ■ Now Berlin 911 Lisbon .'. 976 I Oconomowoc 845 Herton 947 | Ottawa ...1004" Page. Brookfield 959 Delafield 987 Eagle. Genpsee. Page. Pewaukee 932 Summit 882 Vernon 991 Waukesha 836 AVaukesha Village 795 Page. Barst3w. Wm. A 51 Bacon, W.D 275 Blair, William 67 Beaumont, Eph 919 Carney, P. H 721 Clinton, Adam 211 Campbell, Albert 559 Deissner,Chas. T 227 Dousman, T. C 831 Evans, John 613 Frazier, William M 811 Field, Martin 243 Gove, R. L 703 Goss, B. F 451 Gilbert, A. B 649 Hunkins, H. H 99 Hatheway, R. C 685 Hurlbut, Edwin 865 PORTRAITS. Page. Hardy, W. H..... 955 Hardell, A. G 901 Haight, T. W 829 Jones, Thomas D 937 Lawrence, George 415 Moore, V. L 885 McCarty, Thomas 795 Martin, Leonard 195 Peffer, George P 469 Pearl, Elisha ..'. 487 Phillips, Henry 667 Perkins, A. E 577 Parsons, W. S 259 Putnam, Amos 179 Richmond, Thompson 505 Rice, John A 379 Randall, Alex. W 35 Savage, J. A 115 Pa.-,e. Small, William 775 Small, D. H ......mi Shears, Henry 541 Sugden, Thomas 163 Snyder, Andrew 847 Tichenor, Vernon 33 Townsend, Copeland 433 Vieau, A 325 White, C. C 523 Wagner, John 757 Wright, W. L 739 Weaver, James 131 Weaver, Richard 361 Weaver, William 2d 29i Weaver, Thomas 309 Warren, Stephen 147 Tonmans, H. A, 595 MAP OF WAUKESHA CO. HISTORY OF WISOONSIK BY C. W. BUTTERFIELD. I.— WISCONSIN ANTIQUITIES. The first explorers of the valleys of the Great Lakes and the Mississippi and its tributaries, seem not to have noticed, to any considerable extent, the existence within these vast areas of monuments of an extinct race. Gradually, however, as the tide of emigration broke through the barriers of the Alleghanies and spread in a widely extended flow over what are now the States of the Northwest, these prehistoric vestiges attracted more and more the attention of the curious and the learned, until, at the present time, almost every person is presumed to have some general knowledge, not only of their existence, but of some of their striking peculiarities. Unfortunately, these signs of a long since departed people are fast disappearing by the never ceasing operations of the elements, and the constant encroachments of civilization. The earliest notices of the animal and vegetable kingdom of this region are to be found in its rocks ; but Wisconsin's earli- est records of men can only be traced in here and there a crumbling earth-work, in the fragment of a skeleton, or in a few stone and copper implements — dim and shadowy relics of their handicraft. The ancient dwellers in these valleys, whose history is lost in the lapse of ages, are desig- nated, usually, as the Mound-Builders ; not that building mounds was probably their distinctive employment, but that such artificial elevations of the earth are, to a great extent, the only evi- dences remaining of their actual occupation of the country. As to the origin of these people, all knowledge must, possibly, continue to rest upon conjecture alone. Nor were the habitations of this race confined to the territory of which Wisconsin now forms a part. At one time, they must have been located in many ulterior regions. The earth-works, tumuli, or " mounds," as they are generally designated, are usually symmetrically raised and often inclosed in mathematical figures, such as the square, the octagon, and the circle, with long lines of circumvallation. Besides these earth-works, there are pits dug in the solid rock ; rubbish heaps formed in the prosecution of mining operations ; and a variety of implements and utensils, wrought in copper or stone, or moulded in clay. Whence came the inhabitants who left these evidences to succeed- ing generations ? In other words, who were the Mound-Builders .' Did they migrate from the Old World, or is their origin to be sought for elsewhere ? And as to their manners and customs and civilization — what of these things ? Was ths race finally swept from the New World to give place to Red men, or was it the one from which the latter descended ? These momentous ques- tions are left for the ethnologist, the archaeologist, and the antiquarian of the future to answer — if they can. 20 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. Inclosures and mounds of the prehistoric people, it is generally believed, constituted but parts of one system; the former being, in the main, intended for purposes of defense or religion; the latter, for sacrifice, for temple sites, for burial places, or for obsertatories. In selecting sites for many of these earth-works, the Mound-Builders appear to have been influenced by motives which prompt civilized men to choose localities for their great marts; hence, Cincmnati, St. Louis, Chicago, Milwaukee and other cities of the West are founded on ruins of pre-existing structures. River terraces and river bottoms seem to have been the favorite places for these earth-works. In such localities, the natural advantages of the country could be made available with much less trouble than in portions of the country lying at a distance from water-courses. In Wisconsin, therefore, as in other parts, the same general idea of selecting points contiguous to the principal natural thoroughfares is found to have prevailed with the Mound-Builders ; for their works are seen in the basin of the Fox river of the Illinois, in that of Rock river 'and its branches, in the valley of Fox river of Green bay,, in that of the Wisconsin, as well as near the waters of the Mississippi. While a few circumvallations and immense mounds, such as are common to certain other portions of the United States, are discoverable in Wisconsin, yet by far the largest number of earthworks have one peculiarity not observable, except in a few instances, outside the State. This characteristic is a very striking one The fact is revealed that they are imitative in form — resembling beasts, reptiles, birds, fish, man. All these, for convenience, are usually classed under the general name of "animal mounds," although some are in the similitude of trees, some of war clubs, others of tobacco pipes. Generally, these figures are in groups, though sometimes they are seen alone. For what purpose these earth-works were heaped up — they rise above the surface two, four, and sometimes six feet-^or what particular uses they were intended to subserve, is unknown. It is, however, safe to affirm that they had some significance. A number resemble the bear ; a few, the buffalo ; others, the raccoon. Lizards, turtles, and even tadpoles, are out- lined in the forms of some. The war eagle, and the war club has each its representative. All this, of course, could not have been a mere happening — the work of chance. The sizes of these mounds are as various as their forms. One near Cassville, in Grant county, very complete in its representation of an animal, supposed to be of the elephant species, was found, upon measure- ment, to have a total length of one hundred and thirty-five feet. Another in Sauk county, quite perfect in its resemblance to the form of a man, was of equal length — a veritable colossus ; prone, it is true, and soon to disappear, if it has not already been destroyed, by ravages of a superior civilization. In portions of Wisconsin, as well as in a few places outside the State, are found earth-works of another kind, but quite aS remarkable as the "animal mounds," which, from their supposed use, have been styled "garden beds," They are ridges, or beds, about six inches in height and four feet in width, ranged, with much apparent method, in parallel rows, sometimes rectangular in shape, sometimes of various but regular and symmetrical curves, and occupying fields of from ten to a hundred acres. The M<^und-Builders have left many relics, besides their earthworks, to attest their presence in Wisconsin in ages past. Scattered widely are found stone and coppe'r axes, spear-heads, and arrow-heads, also various other implements — evidently their handiwork. As these articles are frequently discovered many feet beneath the surface, it argues a high antiquity for the artificers. Whether they had the, skill to mould their copper implements is doubtful. Such as plainly show the work of hammering, indicate an art beyond that possessed by the Red men who peopled America upon its first discovery by Europeans. In a few instances, fragments of human skulls have been found so well preserved as to enable a comparison to be drawn between the crania of THE INDIAN TEIBES OF WISCONSIN. 21 this ancient race and those of modern ones ; the results, however, of these comparisons throw little, if any, light upon " the dark backward and abysm " of mound-building times. The evidences of an extinct people of superior intelligence is very strikingly exhibited in the ancient copper mines of the Lake Superior region. Here are to be found excavations in the solid rock; heaps of rubble and dirt ; copper utensils fashioned into knives, chisels, and spear and arrow-heads; stone hammers; wooden bowls and shovels; props and levers for raising and supporting the mass copper ; and ladders for ascending and descending the pits. These mines were probably worked by people not only inhabiting what is now the State of Wisconsin, but territory farther to the southward. The copper was here obtained, it is believed, which has been found in many places, even as far away as the northern shore of the Gulf of Mexico, wrought into various implements and utensils. But there are no traces in Wisconsin of a " copper age " succeeding a " stone age," discernadle in any prehistoric relics. They all refer alike to one age — the indefinite past ; to one people — the Mound-Builders. II.— THE INDIAN TRIBES OF WISCONSIN. When, as early, it is believed, as 1634, civilized man first set foot upon the territory now included within the boundaries of Wisconsin, he discovered, to his surprise, that upon this wide area met and mingled clans of two distinct and wide-spread families — the Algonquins and Sioux. The tribes of the former, moving westward, checked the advance of the latter in their excursions eastward. As yet there had been no representatives of the Huron-Iroquois seen west of Lake Michigan — the members of this great family, at that date dwelling in safety in the extensive regions northward and southward of the Erie and Ontario lakes. Already had the French secured a foot-hold in the extensive valley of the St. Lawrence ; and, naturally enough, the chain of the Great Lakes led their explorers to the mouth of Green bay, and up that water- course and its principal tributary. Fox river, to the Wisconsin, an affluent of the Mississippi, On the right, in ascending this bay, was seen, for the first time, a nation of Indians, lighter in complexion than neighboring tribes, and remarkably well formed, now well known as the Menomonees. This nation is of Algonquin stock, but their dialect differed so much from the surrounding tribes of the same family, it having strange guttural sounds and accents, as well as peculiar inflec- tions of verbs and other parts of speech, that, for a long time, they were supposed to have a distinct language. Their traditions point to an emigration from the East at some remote period. When first visited by the French missionaries, these Indians subsisted largely upon wild rice, from which they took their name. The harvest time of this grain was in the month of September. It grew spontaneously in little streams with slimy bottoms, and in marshy places. The harvesters went in their canoes across these? watery fields, shaking the ears right and left as they advanced, the grain falling easily, if ripe, into the bark receptacle beneath. To clear it from chaff and strip it of a pellicle inclosing it, they put it to dry on a wooden lattice above a small fire, which was kept up for several days. When the rice was well dried, it was placed in a skin of the form of a bag, which was then forced into a hole, made on purpose, in the ground. They then tread it out so long and so well, that the grain being freed from the chaff, was easily winnowed. After this, it was pounded to meal, or left unpounded, and boiled in water seasoned with grease. It thus became a very palatable diet. It must not be inferred that this was the only food of the Menomonees ; they were adepts in fishing, and hunted with skill the game which abounded in the forests. For many years after their discovery, the Menomonees had their homes and hunting 22 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. grounds upon, or adjacent to, the Menomonee river. Finally, after the lapse of a century and a quarter, down to 1760, when the French yielded to the English all claims to the country, the territory of the Menomonees had shifted somewhat to the westward and southward, and their principal village was found at the head of Green bay, while a smaller one was still in existence at the mouth of their favorite stream. So slight, however, had been this change, that the country of no other of the surrounding tribes had been encroached upon by the movement. In 1634, the Menomonees probably took part in a treaty with a representative of the French, who had thus early ventured so far into the wilds of the lake regions. More than a score of years elapsed before the tribe was again visited by white men, — that is to say, there are no authentic accounts of earlier visitations. In 1660, Father Ren6 Menard had penetrated the Lake Superior country as far, at least, as Kewenaw, in what is now the northern part of Michigan, whence some of his French companions probably passed down the Menomonee river to the waters of Green bay the following year ; but no record of the Indians, through whose territory they passed, was made by these voyagers. Ten years more — 1670 — brought to the Menomonees (who doubtless had already been visited by French fur-traders) Father Claudius AUouez, to win them to Christianity. He had previously founded a mission upon the bay of Chegoimegon, now Chaquamegon, or Ashland bay, an arm of Lake Superior, within the present State of Wisconsin, in charge of which, at that date, was Father James Marquette. Proceeding from the " Sault" on the third of November, Allouez, early in December, 1669, reached the mouth of Green bay, where, on the third, in an Indian village of Sacs, Pottawattamies, Foxes and Winnebagoes, containing about six hundred souls, he celebrated the holy mass for the first time upon this new field of his labors, — eight Frenchmen, traders with the Indians, whom the missionary found there upon his arrival, taking part in the devotions. His first Christian work with the Menomonees was performed in May of the next year. Allouez found this tribe a feeble one, almost exterminated by war. He spent but little time with them, embarking, on the twentieth of that month, after a visit to some Pottawattamies and Winnebagoes, " with a Frenchman and a savage to go to Sainte Mary of the Sault." His place was filled by Father Louis Andr^, who, not long after, erected a cabin upon the Menomonee river, which, with one at a village where his predecessor had already raised the standard of the cross, was soon burned by the savages; but the missionary, living almost con- stantly in his canoe, continued for some time to labor with the Menomonees and surrounding tribes. The efforts of Andrd were rewarded with some conversions among the former ; for Mar- quette, who visited them in 1673, found many good Christians among them. The record of ninety years of French domination in Wisconsin — beginning in June, 1671, and ending in October, 1761 — brings to light but little of interest so far as the Menomonees are concerned. Gradually they extended their intercourse with the white fur traders. Gradually and with few interruptions (one in 1728, and one in 1747 of a serious character) they were drawn under the banner of France, joining with that government in its wars with the Iroquois; in its contests, in 1712, 1729, 1730, and 1751, with the Foxes; and, subsequently, in its conflicts with the English. The French post, at what is now Green Bay, Brown county, Wisconsin, was, along with the residue of the western forts, surrendered to the British in 1760, although actual possession of the former was not taken until the Fa^ll of the next year. The land on which the fort stood was claimed by the Menomonees. Here, at that date, was their upper and principal village, the lower one being at the mouth of the Menomonee river. These Indians soon became reconciled to the English occupation of their territory, notwithstanding the machinations of French traders who endeavored to prejudice them against the new comers. The Menomonees, at this time, were very much reduced, having, but a short time previous, lost three hundred of their warriors THE INDIAN TEIBES OF WISCONSIN. 23 by the small pox, and most of their chiefs in the late war in which they had been engaged by the then French commander there, against the English. They were glad to substitute English for French traders ; as they could purchase supplies of them at one half the price they had previously paid. It was not long before the sincerity of the Menomonees was put to the test. Pontiac's War of 1763 broke out, and the post of Mackinaw was captured. The garrison, however, at Green bay was not only not attacked by the savages, but, escorted by the Menomonees and other tribes, crossed Lake Michigan in safety to the village of L'Arbre Croche ; thence making their way to Montreal. The Menomonees continued their friendship to the English, joining with them against the Colonies during the Revolution, and fighting on the same side during the war of T812-15. When, in July, 1816, an American force arrived at Green bay to take possession of the country, the Menomonees were found in their village near by, very peaceably inclined. The commander of the troops asked permission of their chief to build a fort. " My Brother!" was the response, " how can we oppose your locating a council-fire among us .'' You are too strong for us. Even if we wanted to oppose you we have scarcely got powder and ball to make the attempt. One favor we ask is, that our French brothers shall not be disturbed. You can choose any place you please for your fort, and we shall not object." No trouble had been anticipated from the Menomonees, and the expectations of the government of. the United States in that regard were fully realized. What added much to the friendship now springing up between the Menomonees and the Americans was the fact that the next year — 181 7 — the annual contribution, which for many years had been made by the British, consisting of a shirt, leggins, breech-clout and blanket for each member or the tribe, and for each family a copper kettle, knives, axes, guns and ammunition, was withheld by them. It was found by the Americans, upon their occupation of the Menomonee territory, that some of the women of that tribe were married to traders and boatmen who had settled at t'ae head of the bay, there being no white women in that region. Many of these were Canadians of French extraction ; hence the anxiety that they should be well treated, which was expressed by the Menomonees upon the arrival of the American force. At this period there was a consider- able trade carried on with these Indians at Prairie du Chien, as many of them frequently win- tered on the Mississippi. The first regular treaty with this tribe was " made and concluded" on the thirtieth day of March, 1817, "by and between William Clark, Ninian Edwards, and Auguste Chouteau, commissioners on the part and behalf of the United States of America of the one part," and the chiefs and warriors, deputed by the Menomonees, of the other part. By the terms of this compact all injuries were to be forgiven and forgotten ; perpetual peace established* lands, heretofore ceded to other governments, confirmed to the United States ; all prisoners to be delivered up ; and the tribe placed under the protection of the United States, " and of no other nation, power, or sovereign, whatsoever." The Menomonees were now fully and fairly, and for the first time, entitled to be known as " American Indians," in contradistinction to the term which had been so long used as descriptive of their former allegiance — " British Indians." The territory of the Menomonees, when the tribe was taken fully under the wing of the Gen- eral Government, had become greatly extended. ' It was bounded on the north by the dividing ridge between the waters flowing into Lake Superior and those flowing south into Green bay and the Mississippi ; on the east, by Lake Michigan ; on the south, by the Milwaukee river, and on the west by the Mississippi and Black rivers. This was their territory; though they were prac- tically restricted to the occupation of the western shore of Lake Michigan, lying between the mouth of Green bay on the north and the Milwaukee river on the south, and to a somewhat indefinite area west. Their general claim, as late as 1825, was north to the Chippewa country; 24 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. east to Green bay and Lake Michigan ; south to the Milwaukee river, and west to Black river. And what is most surprising is that the feeble tribe of 1761 had now, in less than three quarters of a century, become a powerful nation, numbering between three and four thousand. The Menomonee territory, as late as 1831, still preserved its large proportions. Its eastern division was bounded by the Milwaukee river, the shore of Lake Michigan, Green bay. Fox river, and Winnebago lake; its western division, by the Wisconsin and Chippewa rivers on the west ; Fox river on the south ; Green bay on the east, and the high lands whence flow the streams into Lake Superior, on the north. This year, however, it was shorn of a valuable and large part by the tribe ceding to the United States all the eastern division, estimated at two and one half million acres. The following year, the Menomonees aided the General Government in the Black Hawk war. That the Menomonees might, as much as possible, be weaned from their wandering habits, their permanent home was designated to be a large tract lying north of Fox river and east of Wolf river. Their territory farther west, was reserved for their hunting grounds until such time as the General Government should desire to purchase it. In 1836, another portion, amounting to four million acres, lying between Green bay on the east and Wolf river on the west, was dis- posed of to the United States, besides a strip three milesin width from near the portage north, on each side of the Wisconsin river and forty-eight miles long — still leaving them in peace- able possession of a country about one hundred and twenty miles long, and about eighty broad. Finally, in 1848, the Menomonees sold all their lands in Wisconsin to the General Govern- ment, preparatory to their movement to a reservation beyond the Mississippi of six hundred thousand acres ; but the latter tract was afterward re-ceded to the United States ; for, notwith- standing there wer« treaty stipulations for the removal of the tribe to that tract, there were obstacles in the way of their speedy migration, resulting, finally, in their being permitted to remain in Wisconsin. Lands, to the amount of twelve townships, were granted them for their permanent homes, on the upper Wolf river, in what is now Shawano and Oconto counties — a portion, but a very small one, of what was once their extensive possessions. To this reservation they removed in October, 1852. Thus are the Menomonees, the only one of the original tribes of Wisconsin who, as a whole, have a local habitation within its limits. This tribe refused to join the Sioux in their outbreak in 1861, and several of their warriors served as volunteers in the United States army during the late civil war. It is now over two centuries since the civilized world began to gain knowledge of the exist- ence, in the far West, of a tribe of Indians known as the Winnebagoes — that is, men of the sea; pointing, possibly, to their early migration from the shores of the Mexican gulf, or the Pacific. The territory now included within the limits of Wisconsin, and so much of the State of Michigan as lies north of Green bay. Lake Michigan, the Straits of Mackinaw and Lake Huron were, in early times, inhabited by several tribes of the Algonquin race, forming a barrier to the Dakotas, .or Sioux, who had advanced eastward to the Mississippi. But the Winnebagoes, although "one of the tribes belonging to the family of the latter, had passed the great river, at some unknown period, and settled upon the head waters of Green bay. Here, this " sea-tribe," as early, it is believed, as 1634, was visited by an agent of France and a treaty concluded with them. The tribe afterward called themselves Hochungara, or Ochunkoraw, but were styled by the Sioux, Hotanke, or Sturgeon. Nothing more is heard of the Ouenibigoutz, or Winnebegouk (as the Winnebagoes were early called by the Jesuit missionaries, and the Algonquin tribes, meaning men from the fetid or salt water, translated by the French, Puants) for the next thirty-five years, although there is no doubt that the tribe had been visited meanwhile by adventurous Frenchmen, when on the second of December, 1669, some of that nation were noted at a Sac (Sauk or Saukis) village on Green bay, by Father AUouez. THE INDIAN TRIBES OF WISCONSIN. 25 As early at least as 1670, the French were actively engaged among the Winnebagoes trading. " We found affairs," says one of the Jesuit missionaries, who arrived among them in September of that year, " we found affairs there in a pretty bad posture, and the minds of the savages much soured against the French, who were there trading ; ill-treating them in deeds and words, pillag- ing and carrying away their merchandise in spite of them, and conducting themselves toward them with insupportable insolences and indignities. The cause of this disorder," adds the mis- sionary, " is that they had received some bad treatment from the French, to whom they had this year come to trade, and particularly from the soldiers, from whom they pretended to have received many wrongs and injuries." It is thus made certain that the arms of France were carried into the territory of the Winnebagoes over two hundred years ago. The Fox river of Green bay was found at that date a difficult stream to navigate. Two Jesuits who ascended the river in 1670, had "three or four leagues of rapids to contend with," when they had advanced " one day's journey " from the head of the bay, " more difficult than those which are common in other rivers, in this, that the flints, over which" they had to walk with naked feet to drag their canoes, were so " sharp and so cutting, that one has all the trouble in the world to hold one's self steady against the great rushing of the waters." At the falls they found an idol that the savages honored ; " never failing, in passing, to make him some sacrifice qf tobacco, or arrows, or paintings, or other things, to thank him that, by his assistance, they had, in ' ascending, avoided the dangers of the waterfalls which are in this stream ; or else, if they had to ascend, to pray him to aid them in this perilous navigation." The devout missionaries caused the idol " to be lifted up by the strength of arm, and cast into the depths of the river, to appear no more " to the idolatrous savages. The mission of St. Francis Xavier, founded in December; 1669, by Allouez, was a roving one among the tribes inhabiting the shores of Green bay and the interior country watered by the Fox river and its tributaries, for about two years, when its first mission-house was erected at what is now Depere, Brown county. This chapel was soon after destroyed by fire, but was rebuilt in 1676. The Winnebagoes, by this time, had not only received considerable spiritual instruction from the Jesuit fathers, but had obtained quite an insight into the mysteries of trading and trafficking with white men; for, following the footsteps of the missionaries, and sometimes preceding them, were the ubiquitous French fur traders. It is impossible to determine precisely what territory was occupied by the Winnebagoes at this early date, farther than that they lived near the head of Green bay. A direct trade with the French upon the St. Lawrence was not carried on by the Winne- bagoes to any great extent until the beginning of the eighteenth century. As early as 1679, an advance party of La Salle had collected a large store of furs at the mouth of Green bay, doubtless in a traffic with this tribe and others contiguous to them ; generally, however, the surrounding nations sold their peltries to the Ottawas, who disposed of them, in turn, to the French. The commencement of the eighteenth century found the Winnebagoes firmly in alliance with France, and in peace with the dreaded Iroquios. In 17 18, the nation numbered six hundred. They were afterward found to have moved up Fox river, locating upon Winne- bago lake, which stream and lake were their ancient seat, and from which they had been driven either by fear or the prowess of more powerful tribes of the West or Southwest. Their inter- course with the French was gradually extended and generally peaceful, though not always so, joining with them, as did the Menomonees, in their wars with the Iroquois, and subsequently in their conflicts with the English, which finally ended in 1760. When the British, in October, 1761, took possession of the French post, at the head of 26 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. Green bay, the Winnebagoes were found to number one hundred and fifty warriors only; their nearest village being at the lower end of Winnebago lake. They had in all not less than three towns. Their country, at this period, included not only that lake, but all the streams flowing into it, especially Fox river; afterward extended to the Wisconsin and Rock rivers. They readily changed their course of trade — asking now of the commandant at the fort for English traders to be sent among them. In the Indian outbreak under Pontiac in 1763, they joined with the Menomonees and other tribes to befriend the British garrison at the head of the bay, assisting in conducting them to a place of safety. They continued their friendship to the English during the Revolution, by joining with them against the colonies, and were active in the Indian war of 1790-4, taking part in the attack on Fort Recovery, upon the Maumee, in the present State of Ohio, in 1793. They fought also on the side of the British in the war of 1812-15, aiding, in 1814, to reduce Prairie du Chien. They were then estimated at 4,500. When, in 1816, the government of the United States sent troops to take possession of the Green bay country, by establishing a garrison there, some trouble was anticipated from these Indians, who, at that date, had the reputation of being a bold and warlike tribe. A deputation from the nation came down Fox river and remonstrated with the American commandant at what was thought to be an intrusion. They were desirous of knowing why a fort was to be established so near them. The reply was that, although .the troops were armed for war if necessary, their purpose was peace. Their response was an old one : "If your object is peace, you have too many men ; if war, you have too few." However, the display of a number of cannon which had not yet been mounted, satisfied the Winnebagoes that the Americans were masters of the situation, and the deputation gave the garrison no farther trouble. . On the 3d of June, 1816, at St. Louis, the tribe made a treaty of peace and friendship with the General Government; but they continued to levy tribute on all white people who passed up Fox river. English annuities also kept up a bad feeling. At this time, a portion of the tribe was living upon the Wisconsin river, away from the rest of the nation, which was still seated upon the waters flowing into Green bay. In 1820 they had five villages on Winnebago lake and fourteen on Rock river. In 1825, the claim of the Winnebagoes was an extensive one, so far as territory was concerned. Its southeast boundary' stretched away from the source of Rock river to within forty mile.s of its mouth, in Illinois, where they had a village. On the west it extended to the heads of the small streams flowing into the Mississippi. To the northward, it reached Black river and the upper Wis- consin, in other words, to the Chippewa territory, but did not extend across Fox river, although they contended for the whole of Winnebago lake. In 1829, a large part of their territory in southwest Wisconsin, lying between Sugar river and the Mississippi, and extending to the Wis- consin river, was sold to the General Government ; and, three years later all the residue lying south and east of the Wisconsin and the Fox rivet of Green bay ; the Winnebago prophet having before that date supported the Sacs in their hosrility. Finally, in the brief language of the treaty between this tribe (which had become unsettled and wasteful) and the United States, of the first of November, 1837, " The Winnebago Nation of Indians " ceded to the General Government " all their lands east of the Mississippi. " Not an acre was reserved. And the Indians agreed , that, within eight months from that date, they would move west of " the great river." This arrangement, however, was not carried out fully. In 1842, there were only 756 at Turkey river, Iowa, their new home, with as many in Wisconsin, and sm<).ller bands e'evvhere. All had become lawless, and roving. Some remgved in 1848; while a party to the number of over eight hun- dred left the State as late as 1873. The present home of the tribe is in Nebraska, where they have a reservation north of and adjacent to the Omahas, containing over one hundred thousand acres. However, since their first removal beyond the Mississippi, they have several times THE INDIAN TKIBES OF WISCONSIlSr. 27 changed their place of abode. Their number, all told, is less than twenty-five hundred. When the territory, now constituting the northern portion of Wisconsin, became very generally known to the civilized inhabitants of the eastern part of the United States, it was found to be occupied by Indians called the Chippewas. Their hunting-grounds extended south from Lake Superior to the heads of the Menoraonee, the Wisconsin and Chippewa rivers ; also farther eastward and westward. At an early day they were engaged in a war with the Sioux — a war indeed, which was long continued. The Chippewas, however, persistently maintained their position — still occupying the same region when the General Government extended its jurisdiction over the whole country south of the Great Lakes and west to the Mississippi. By treaties with the Chippewas at different periods, down to the year 1827, the General Gov- ernment had recognized them as the owners of about one quarter of which is now the entire State. . The same policy was pursued toward this tribe as with neighboring ones, in the purchase of their lands by the United States. Gradually they parted with their extensive possessions, until, in 1842, the last acre within what is now Wisconsin was disposed of. It was the intention of the General Government to remove the several ban-ds of the Chippewas who had thus ceded their lands to a tract reserved for them beyond the Mississippi ; but this determination was afterward ■changed so as to allow them to remain upon certain reservations within the limits of their old- time hunting grounds. These reservations they continue to occupy. They are located in Bay- field, Ashland, Chippewa and Lincoln counties. The clans are known, respectively, as the Red Cliff band, the Bad River band, the Lac Courte Oreille band, and the Lac de Flambeau band. Of all the tribes inhabiting what is now Wisconsin when its territory was first visited by white men, the Sacs (Sauks or Saukies) and Foxes (Outagamies) are, in history, the most noted. They are of the Algonquin family, and 'are first mentioned in 1665, by Father Allouez, but as ■separate tribes. Afterward, however, because of the identity of their language, and their asso- ciations, they were and still are considered as one nation. In December, 1669, Allouez found upon the shores of Green bay a village of Sacs, occupied also by members of other tribes ; and •early in 1670 he visited a village of the same Indians located upon the Fox river of Green bay, at a distance of four leagues from its mouth. Here a device of these Indians for catching fish arrested the attention of the missionary. " From one side of the river to the other," he writes, "•they made a barricade, planting great stakes, two fathoms from the water, in such a manner that there is, as it were, a bridge above for the fishes, who by the aid of a little bow-net, easily take sturgeons and all other kinds of fish which this pier stops, although the water does not cease to flow between the stakes. " When the Jesuit father first obtained, five years previous, a knowledge of this tribe, they were represented as savage above all others, great in numbers, and without-any permanent dwelling place. The Foxes were of two stocks : one calling tfiemselves Outagamifes or Foxes, whence our English name ; the other, Musqvakink, or men of red clay, the name now used by the tribe. They lived in early times with their kindred the Sacs east of Detroit, and as some say near the St. Lawrence. They were driven west, and settled at Saginaw, a name derived from the Sacs. Thence they were forced by the Iroquois to Green bay ; but were compelled to leave that' place and settle on Fox river. Allouez, on the twenty-fourth of April, 1670, arrived at a village of the Foxes, situated on Wolf river, a northern tributary of the Fox. "The nation," he declares, "is renowned for being numerous ; they have more than four hundred men bearing arms ; the number of women and children is greater, on account of polygamy which exists among them — each man having commonly four wives, some of them six, and others as high as ten." The missionary found that the Foxes had retreated to those parts to escape the persecutions of the Iroquois. Allouez ■established among these Indians his mission of St. Mark, rejoicing in the fact that in less than 23 HISTOBY OF WISCONSIN. two years he had baptized "sixty children and some adults." The Foxes, at the summons of De la Barre, in 1684, sent warriors against the Five Nations. They also took part in Denonville's more serious campaign ; but soon after became hostile to the French. As early as 169.3, they had plundered several on their way to trade with the Sioux, alleging that they were carrying arms and ammunition to their ancient enemies — frequently causing them to make portages to the southward in crossing from Lake Michigan to the Mississippi. Afterward they became recon- ciled to the French; but the reconciliation was of short duration. In 1712, Fort Detroit, theu defended by only a handful of men, was attacked by them in conjunction with the Mascou- tens and Kickapoos. However, in the end, by calling in friendly Indians, the garrison not only- protected themselves but were enabled to act on the offensive, destroying the greater part of the besieging force. The nation continued their ill will to the French. The consequence was that their territory in r7i6 had been invaded and they were reduced to sue for peace. But their friendship was not of long continuance. In 1718, the Foxes numbered five hundred men and "abounded in women and children." They are spoken of at that date as being very industrious, raising large quantities of Indian corn. In 1728, another expedition was sent against them by the French. Meanwhile the Menomonees had also become hostile; so, too, the Sacs, who were now the allies of the Foxes. The result of the enterprise was, an attack upon and the defeat of a number of Menomonees ; the burning of the wigwams of the Winnebagos (after passing the deserted village of the Sacs upon the Fox river), that tribe, also, at this date being hostile ; and the destruction of the fields of the Foxes. They were again attacked in their own country by the French, in 1:30, and defeated. In 1734, both the Sacs and Foxes came in conflict with the same foe; but this time the French were not as successful as on previous expeditions. In 1736, the Sacs and Foxes were " connected with the government of Canada ; " but it is certain they were far from being friendly to the French. The conflict between France and Great Britain commencing in 1754, found the Sacs and Foxes allied with the former power, against the English, although not long previous to this time they were the bitter enemies of the French. At the close of that contest so disastrous to the interests of France in North America, these tribes readily gave in their adhesion to the con- querors, asking that English traders might be sent them. The two nations, then about equally divided, numbered, in 1761, about seven hundred warriors. Neither of the tribes took part in Pontiac's war, but they befriended the English. The Sacs had migrated farther to the west- ward ; but the Foxes — at least a portion of them — still remained upon the waters of the river of Green bay, which perpetuates their name. A few years later, however, and the former were occupants of the upper Wisconsin ; also, to a considerable distance below the portage, where their chief town was located. Further down the same stream was the upper village of the Foxes, while their lower one was situated near its mouth at the site of the present city of Prairie du Chien. At this date, 1766, the northern portion of what is now Wisconsin, including all that part watered by the streams flowing north into Lake Superior, was the home of the Chippewas. The country around nearly the whole of Green bay was the hunting ground of the Menomonees. The territory of Winnebago lake and Fox river was the seat of the Winnebagoes. The region of the Wisconsin river was the dwelling place of the Sacs and Foxes. During the war of the Revolution, the Sacs and Foxes continued the firm friends of the English. At the commencement of the nineteenth century, only a small part of their territory was included in what is now Wisconsin, and that was in the extreme southwest. In 1804, they ceded this to the United States ; so that they no longer were owners of any lands within this State. From that date, therefore, these allied tribes can not be considered as belonging to the PRE-TEEKITOKIAL ANNALS OF WISCONSIN. 29 Indian nations of Wisconsin. A striking episode in their subsequent history — the Black Hawk War — conies in, notwithstanding, as a part, incidentally, of the annals of the State. Deserving a place in a notice of the Indian tribes of Wisconsin is the nation known as the POTTAWATTAMiES. As early as 1639, they were the neighbors of the Winnebagoes upon Green bay. They were still upon its southern shore, in two villages, in 1670 ; and ten years subsequent to that date they occupied, at least in one village the same region. At the expiration of the first quarter of the eighteenth century, a part only of the nation were in that vicinity — upon the islands at the mouth of the bay. These islands were then known as the Pottawattamie islands, and considered as the ancient abode of these Indians. Already had a large portion of this tribe emigrated southward, one band resting on the St. Joseph of Lake Michigan, the other near Detroit. One peculiarity of this tribe — at least of such as resided in what is now Wisconsin — was their intimate association with neighboring bands. When, in 1669, a village of the Pottawattamies, located upon the southeast shore of Green bay, was visited by AUouez, he found with them Sacs and Foxes and Winnebagoes. So, also, when, many years subsequent to that date, a band of these Indians were located at Milwaukee, with them were Ottawas and Chippewas. These " united tribes " claimed all the lands of their respective tribes and of other nations, giving the United States, when possession was taken of the western country by the General Government, no little trouble. Finally, by a treaty, held at Chicago in 1833, their claims, such as they were, to lands along the western shore of Lake Michigan, within the present State of Wisconsin, extending westward to Rock river, were purchased by the United States, with permission to retain possession three years longer of their ceded lands, after which time this " united nation of Chippewas, Ottawas and Pottawattamies " began to disappear, and soon were no longer seen in southeastern Wisconsin or in other portions of the State. Besides the five tribes — Menomonees, Winnebagoes, Chippewas, Sacs and Foxes, and Pottawattamies — many others, whole or in part, have, since the territory now constituting the State was first visited by white men, been occupants of its territory. Of these, some are only known as having once lived in what is now Wisconsin ; others — such as the Hurons, Illinois, Kickapoos, Mascoutens, Miamis, Noquets, Ottawas and Sioux, are recognized as Indians once dwelling in this region; yet so transitory has been their occupation, or so little is known of their history, that they scarcely can be claimed as belonging to the State. Commencing in 1822, and continuing at intervals through some of the following years, was the migration to Wisconsin from the State of New York of the remains or portions of four tribes : the Oneidas, Stockbridges, Munsees and Brothertowns. The Oneidas finally located west of Green Bay, where they still reside. Their reservation contains over 60,000 acres, and lies wholly within the present counties of Brown and Outagamie. The Stockbridges and Munsees, who first located above Green Bay, on the east side of Fox river, afterward moved to the east side of Winnebago lake. They now occupy a reservation joining the southwest township of the Menomenee reservation, in Shawano county, and are fast becoming citizens. The Brothertowns first located on the east side of Fox river, but subsequently moved to the east side of Winnebago lake, where, in 1839, they broke up their tribal relations and became citizens of Wisconsin territory. III.— PRE-TERRITORIAL ANNALS OF WISCONSIN. When, in 1634, the first white man set foot upon any portion of the territory now consti- tuting the State of Wisconsin, the whole country was, of course, a wildei-ness. Its inhabitants, the aboriginal Red men, were thinly but widely scattered over all the country. Jean Nicolet, a Frenchman, who had been in Canada since 161 8, and had spent several years among the S^ HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. Indians, was the first of civilized men to unlock the mystery of its situation and people. French authorities upon the St. Lawrence sent him as an ambassador to the Winnebagoes, of whom he had heard strange stories. On his outward voyage he visited the Hurons — allies of the French — a tribe seated upon the eastern side of the lake which bears their name, and Nicolet was empowered to negotiate a peace with them. " When he approached the Winnebago town, he sent some of his Indian attendants to announce his coming, put on a robe of damask, and advanced to meet the expectant crowd with a pistol in each hand. The squaws and children fled, scream- ing that it was a manito, or spirit, armed with thunder and lightning ; but the chiefs and warriors regaled him with so bountiful a hospitality, that a hundred and twenty beavers were devoured at a single feast." Such was the advent of the daring Frenchman into what is now the State of Wisconsin. " Upon the borders of Greea bay," wrote the Jesuit, Paul le Jeune, in 1640, " are the Meno- monees; still farther on, the Winnebagoes, a sedentary people, and very numerous. Some Frenchrnen," he continues, " call them the ' Nation of the Stinkards,' because the Algonquin word Winipeg signifies ' stinking water.' Now they thus call the water, of the sea ; therefore, these people call themselves ' Winnebagoes,' because they came from the shores of a sea of which we have no knowledge ; consequently we must not call them the ' Nation of Stinkards^' but the ' Nation of the Sea.' " From these Men of the Sea, Nicolet passed westward, ascended Fox river of Green Bay, until nigh the portage -to the Wisconsin, down which stream he could have floated easily to the Mississippi, the "great water" of his guides, which he mistook for the sea. This adventurous Frenchman, when so near re-discovering the river which has given immortality to De Soto, turned his face to the eastward ; retraced his steps to Green bay, and finally returned in safety to Quebec. This was the first exploration of what is now Wisconsin- only fourteen years after the landing of the Pilgrims upon the wild shores of New England. Wisconsin, for twenty-four years after its discovery, was left to its savage inhabitants. At length, in 1658, two daring fur traders penetrated to Lake Superior, and wintered there. They probably set foot upon what is now Wisconsin soil, as they made several trips among the sur- rounding tribes. They saw, among other things, at six days' journey beyond the lake, toward the soiithwest, Indians that the Iroquois had driven from their homes upon the eastern shores of Lake Huron. These Frenchmen heard of the ferocious Sioux, and of a great river not the sea as Nicolet had supposed— on which they dwelt. This was the Mississippi ; and to these traders is the world indebted for a knowledge of its existence; as De Soto's discovery was never used and soon became well-nigh, if not entirely, forgotten. From these upper countries, in the Sum- mer of 1660, the two returned to Quebec, with three hundred Indians in sixty canoes, laden with peltry. This was, indeed, the dawn— though exceedingly faint— of what is now the commerce of the great Northwest. Nineteen years after flashed a more brilliant light; for, in 1679 the "Griffin," laden with furs, left one of the islands at the mouth of Green bay, on its return- spreading her sails for Niagara, but never more to be heard of Following in the footsteps of the fur traders came the Jesuit missionaries to Lake Superior • one of them, Father Menard, as early as 1660, reaching its southern shore as far to the westward' probably, as Kewenaw, m the present State of Michigan. There is no positive evidence however' that he or his French companions, visited any portion of what is now Wisconsin ; although the next year, 1661, some ot his associates probably passed down the Menomonee river to Green bav Following Menard came Father Claude Allouez, arriving on the first day of October 166? at "Chagowamigong," or " Chegoimegon," now Chequamegon, or Ashland Bay, " at the bottom of Which," wrote the missionary, " is situated the great villages of the savages, who there plant their fields of Indian corn, and lead a stationary life. " Near by he erected a small chapel of bark— the PRE-TEREITOEIAL AXNALS OF WISCONSIN. 31 first structure erected by civilized man in Wisconsin. At La Pointe, in the present Ashland county, he established the mission of the Holy Ghost. The next Catholic mission in what is now Wisconsin was that of St. Francis Xavier, founded also by Allouez. Upon the second of December, 1669, he first attended to his priestly devotions upon the waters of Green bay. This mission, for the first two years of its existence, was a migratory one. The surrounding tribes were all visited, including the Pottawattamies, Menom- onees, Winnebagoes, and Sacs and Foxes. However, in 167 1, one hundred and five years before the Declaration of Independence, there was erected, at^ what is now Depere, Brown county, a chapel for the mission of St. Francis Xavier. Thus early did the Jesuit Fathers, in their plain garbs and unarmed, carry the cross to many of the benighted heathen occupying the country circumscribed by Lakes Michigan, Huron and Superior, and the "great river" — the Mississippi. French domination in Wisconsin dates from the year 167 1, the very year in which it seems the indomitable LaSalle, upon his first expedition, passed the mouth of Green bay, but did not enter it. France then took formal possession of the whole of the country of the upper lakes. By 'this time, the commerce with the western tribes had so attached them to heir interests that she determined to extend her power to the utmost limits — vague and indeterminate as they were — of Canada. An agent — Daumont de St. Lusson — was dispatched to the distant tribes, proposing a congress of Indian nations at the Falls of Ste. Mary, between Lake Huron and Lake Superior. The invitation was extended far and near. The principal chiefs of Wisconsin tribes, gathered by Nicolas Perrot in Green bay, were present at the meeting. Then and there, with due ceremony, it was announced tliat the great Northwest was placed under the protection of the French government. And why not ? She had discovered it — had to a certain extent explored it — had to a limited extent established commerce with it^and her missionaries had proclaimed the faith to the wondering savages. But none of her agents — none of the fur- traders — none of the missionaries — had yet reached the Mississippi, the "great river," concerning which so many marvels had been heard, although it is claimed that, in 1669, it had been seen by the intrepid La Salle. But the time for its discovery, or properly re-discovery, was at hand, if, indeed, it can be called, with propriety, a re-discovery, since its existence to the westward was already known to every -white man particularly interested in matters appertaining to the North- west. Now, however, for the first time, its upper half was to be, to a certain extent, explored. For the first time, a white man was to behold its vast tribute, above the Illinois river, rolling onward toward the Mexican gulf. Who was that man ? His name was Louis Joliet ; with him was Father James Marquette. Born at Quebec, in 1645, educated by the Jesuits, and first resolving to be a- priest, then turning fur-trader, Joliet had, finally, been sent with an associate to explore the copper mines of Lake Superior. He was a man of close and intelligent observation, and possessed considerable mathematical acquirements. At this time, 1673, he was a merchant, courageous, hardy, enter- prising. He was appointed by French authorities at Quebec to " discover " the Mississippi. He passed up the lakes to Mackinaw, and found at Point St. Ignace, on the north side of the strait, Father James Marquette, who readily agreed to accompany him. Their outfit was very sirnple : two birch-bark canoes and a supply of smoked meat and Indian corn. They had a company of five men with them, beginning their voyage on the seventeenth of May, 1673. Passing the straits, they coasted the northern shores of Lake Michigan, moved up Green bay and Fox river to the portage. They crossed to the Wisconsin, down which they paddled their frail canoes, until, on the seventeenth of June, they entered — " discovered " — the Mississippi. So the northern, the eastern and the western boundary of what is now Wisconsin had been reached at this date ; therefore, it maybe said that its territory had been explored sufficiently for the forming of a 32 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. pretty correct idea of its general features as well as of its savage inhabitants. After dropping down the Mississippi many miles, Joliet and Marquette returned to Green bay, where the latter- remained to recruit his exhausted strength, while Joliet descended to Quebec, to report his ''discoveries" to his superiors. Then followed the expedition of LaSalle to the west, from the St. Lawrence, when, in 1&79, he and Father Louis Hennepin coasted along the western shore of Lake Michigan, frequently landing; then, the return of Henri de Tonty, one of LaSalle 's party down the same coast to Green bay, in 1680, from the Illinois; the return, also, the same year, of Hennepin, from up the Mis- sissippi, whither he had made his way from the Illinois, across what is now Wisconsin, by the Wisconsin and Fox rivers to Green bay, in company with DuLhut, or DuLuth, who, on his way down the " great river " from Lake Superior, had met the friar ; and then, the voyage, in 1683, from Lake Michigan to the Mississippi river, by the same route, of LeSueur, and his subsequent establishment at La Pointe, in what is now Ashland county, Wisconsin, followed several years after by a trip up the Mississippi. The act of Daumont de St. Lusson,at the Sault Sainte Mary, ■ in 1671, in taking possession of the country beyond Lake Michigan, not being regarded as suffi- ciently definite, Nicolas Perrot, in 1689, at Green bay, again took possession of that territory, as well as of the valleys of the Fox and Wisconsin rivers, and extending the dominion of New France over the country on the Upper Mississippi, and "to other places more remote." The voyage of St. Cosme, in 1699, when he and his companions frequently landed on the west coast of Lake Michigan, upon what is now territory of Wisconsin, completed the explorations in the west for the seventeenth century. Following in the footsteps of early explorations, of self sacrificing attempts of the Jesuits to carry the cross to the wild tribes of the West, of the first visits of the lawless coureurs de bois, was the military occupation — if such it can be called — of what is now Wisconsin by the French. The ninety years of domination by France in this region were years of only nominal possession. The record of this occupation is made up of facts concerning the Indian policy of the French rulers; their contests with the Sacs and Foxes; their treaties, at various times, with different tribes ; their interest in, and protection of, the fur trade , and kindred subjects. The Indian tribes were, at most, only the allies of France. Posts — mere stockades without cannon, more for protection to fur-traders than for any other purpose — were erected upon the Mississippi at two points at least, upon what is now territory of Wisconsin. On the west side of Fox river of Green bay, "half a league from its mouth," was a French post, as early as 1721, where resided, besides the commandant and an uncouth squad of soldiers, a Jesuit missionary ; and near by Were collected Indians of different tribes. Of course, the omnipresent fur-trader helped to augment the sum-total of its occupants. This post was, not long after, destroyed, but another was established there. When, however, France yielded her inchoate rights in the West to Great Britain — when, in 1 761, the latter took possession of the country — there was not a French post within what is now Wisconsin. The " fort " near the head of Green bay, had been vacated for some years; it was found "rotten, the stockade ready to fall, and the houses without cover;" emblematic of the decay— the fast-cruml^ling and perishing state— of French supremacy, at that date, in America. Wisconsin, when England's control began, was little better than a howling wilderness. There was not within the broad limits of what is now the State, a single bona fide settler, at the time the French Government yielded up its possession to the English ; that is to say, there were hone according to the present acceptation of the term "settler." The military occupation of Wisconsin by the British, after the Seven Years' War, was a brief one. La Bay — as the post at what is now the city of Fort Howard, Brown county, was called was, on the twelfth of October, 1761, taken possession of by English troops, under Captain Belfour, of the Eightieth regiment. Two days after, that officer departed, leaving Lieutenant PRE-TEBRITOEIAL, ANNALS OF WISCONSIN. 33 James Gorrell, in command, with one sergeant, one corporal and fifteen privates. There also remained at the post a French interpreter and two English traders. The name of the fortifica- tion was changed to Fort Edward Augustus. This post was abandoned by the commandant on the twenty-first of June, 1763, on account of the breaking out of Pontiac's War and the capture of the fort at Mackinaw by the savages. The cause of this war was this : The Indian tribes saw the danger which the downfall of the French interests in Canada was sure to bring to them. They banded together under Pontiac to avert their ruin. The struggle was short but fierce — full of " scenes of tragic interest, with marvels of suffering and vicissitude, of heroism and endur- ance ; " but the white man conquered. The moving incidents in this bloody drama were enacted to the eastward of what is now Wisconsin, coming no nearer than Mackinaw, which, as just mentioned, the savages captured ; ^ut it resulted in the evacuation of its territory by British troops, who never after took possession of it, though they continued until 1796 a nominal military rule over it, after Mackinaw was again occupied by them. An early French Canadian trading station at the. head of Green bay assumed finally the form of a permanent settlement — the first one in Wisconsin. To claim, however that. any French Canadian is entitled to the honor of being the first permanent white settler is assuming for him more than the facts seem to warrant. The title of " The Father and Founder of Wis- consin" belongs to no man. After Pontiac's War, one of the noted events in this region was the journey of Jonathan Carver, who, in 1766, passed up Fox river to the portage, and descended the Wisconsin to the Mississippi. He noticed the tumbling-down post at what is now Green Bay, Brown county. He saw a few families living in the fort, and some French settlers, who cultivated the land opposite, and appeared to live very comfortably. That was the whole extent of improvements in what is now Wisconsin. The organization of the Northwest Fur Company ; the passage of an act by the British Parliament by which the whole Northwest was included in the Province of Quebec ; the joining of the Indians in this region with the British, against the Americans, in the War of the Revolution; the exploration of the lead' region of the Upper Mississippi by Julian Dubuque; 'the passage of the ordinance of 1787; the first settlement of the territory northwest of the River Ohio; and the Indian war which followed, are all incidents, during British occu- pation, of more or less interest for the student of Wisconsin history. He will find that, by the treaty of 1783 and of 1795, with Great Britain, all the inhabitants residing in this region were to be protected by the United States in the full and peaceable possession of their property, with the right to remain in, or to withdraw from it, with their effects, within one year. All who did not leave were to be deemed American citizens, allowed to enjoy all the privileges of citizenship, and to be under the protection of the General Government. He will also find that less than two years was the whole time of actual military occupation of what is now Wisconsin by British soldiers, and that English domination, which should have ended at the close of the Revolu- tioii, was arbitrarily continued until the Summer of 1796, when the western posts, none of which were upon territory circumscribed by Lakes Michigan and Superior and the Mississippi river, were delivered into the keeping of the United States. Thus the supremacy of Great Britain over the Northwest was, after an actual continuance of thirty-five years, at an end. Although the General Government did not get possession of the region northwest of the Ohio, throughout its full extent, for thirteen years subsequent to its acquirement by the treaty of peace of 1783 with Great Britain, nevertheless, steps were taken, very soon, to obtain concessions from such of the colonies as had declared an ownership in any portion of it. None of the claimants, seemingly, had better rights than Virginia, who, by virtue of conquests, largely her own, of the Illinois settlements and posts, extended her jurisdiction over that country, erecting into a county 34 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. so much of the region northwest of the Ohio, as had been settled by Virginians or might after- ward be settled by them. But as, previous to her yielding all rights to territory beyond that river, she had not carried her arms into the region north of the Illinois or made settlements upon what is now the soil of Wisconsin, nor inAuded any portion of it within the bounds of an organ- ized county, it follows that her dominion was not actually extended over any part of the area included within the present boundaries of this State; nor did she then claim jurisdiction north of the Illinois river, but on the other hand expressly disclaimed it. Virginia and all the other claimants finally ceded to the United States their rights, such as they were, beyond the Ohio, except two reservations of limited extent ; and the General Govern- ment became the undisputed owner of the "Great West," without any internal claims to posses- sion save those of the Indians. Meanwhile, the United Stat* took measures to extend its juris- diction over the whole country by the passage of the famous ordinance of 1787, which established a government over "the territory of the United States, northwest of the River Ohio." But this orgainic law was, of course, nugatory over- that portion of the region occupied by the British, until their yielding possession in 1796, when, for the first time, Anglo-American rule commenced, though nominally, in what is now Wisconsin. By the ordinance just mentioned, "the United States, in congress assembled," declared that the territory northwest of the Ohio should, for the purposes of temporary government, be one district , subject, however, to be divided into districts, as future circumstances might, in the opinion of Congress, make it expedient. It was ordained that a governor, secretary and three judges should be appointed for the Territory; a general assembly was also provided for; and it was declared that religion, morality, and knowledge, being necessary to good government and the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of education should forever be encouraged. It was also ordained that there should be neither slavery nor involuntary servitude in the said Territory, "otherwise than in the punishment of crimes whereof the party shall have been duly convicted." Thus was established the first Magna Charta for the five great States since that tine formed out of "the territory northwest of the River Ohio," and the first rules and regulations for their government. Under this act of Congress, Arthur St. Clair was appointed governor of the Northwestern Territory, as it was called, and Samuel H. Parsons, James M. Varnum, and John Armstrong, judges, — the latter not accepting the office, John Cleves Symmes was appointed in his place. Winthrop Sargeant was appointed secretary. At different periods, counties were erected to include various portions of the Territory. By the governor's proclamation of the 15th of August, 1796, one was formed to include the whole of the present area of Northern Ohio, west of Cleveland; also, all of what is now the State, of Indiana, north of a line drawn from Fort Wayne " west-northerly to the southern part of Lake Michigan ; " the whole of the present State of Michigan, except its extreme northwest corner on Lake Superior ; a small corner in the north- east, part of what is now Illinois, including Chicago ; and so much of the present State of Wis- consin as is watered by the streams flowing into Lake Michigan, which of course included an extensive portion, taking in many of its eastern and interior counties as now constituted. This vast county was named Wayne. So the few settlers then at the head of Green bay had their local haljjitations, constructively at least, in " Wayne county. Northwestern Territory." It was just at that date that Great Britain vacated the western posts, and the United States took quiet possession of them. But the western portion of what is now Wisconsin, including all its territory watered by streams flowing northward into Lake Superior, and westward and southwestward into the Mississippi, was as yet without any county organization ; as the county of St. Clair, including the Illinois country to the southwatrd, reached no farther north than the mouth of Little Macki- naw creek, where it empties into the Eiver Illinois, in what is now the State of Illinois. The /^^t^-^-i^'^::?::-'-^^^^^— (deceased) WAUKESHA. EX GOVENOR OF WISCONSIN. PEE-TEEEITORIAL ANNALS OF WISCONSIN. 35 " law of Paris," which was in force under French domination in Canada, and which by the British Parliament in 1774, had been continued in force under English supremacy, was still " the law of the land " west of Lake Michigan, practically at least. From and after the fourth day of July, 1800, all that part of the territory of the United States northwest of the Ohio river, which lay to the westward of a line beginning upon that stream opposite to the mouth of Kentucky river and running thence to what is now Fort Recovery in Mercer county, Ohio ; thence north until it intersected the territorial line between the United States and Canada, was, for the purposes of temporary government, constituted a separate territory called Indiana. It included not only the whole of the present State of Illinois and nearly all of what is now Indiana, but more than half of the State of Michigan as now defined, also a considerable part of the present Minnesota, and the whole of what is now Wis- consin. The seat of government was established at "Saint Vincennes on the Wabash,'' now the city of Vincennes, Indiana. To this extensive area was added "from and after" the admission of Ohio into the Union, all the territory west of that State, and east of the eastern boundary line of the Territory of Indiana as originally established ; so that now all " the territory of the United States, northwest of the River Ohio," was, excepting the State of Ohio, included in Indiana Ter- ritory. On the thirtieth day of June, 1805, so much of Indiana Territory as lay to the north of a line drawn east from the southerly bend or extreme of Lake Michigan to Lake Erie, and east of a line drawn from the same bend thirough the middle of the first mentioned lake to its north- ern extremity, and thence due north to the northern boundary of the United States, was, for the purpose of temporary government, constituted a separate Territory called Michigan. Of course no, part of the present State of Wisconsin was included therein ; but the whole remained in the Territory of Indiana until the second day of March, 1809, when all that part of the last men- tioned Territory which lay west of the Wabash river, and a direct line drawn from that stream and "Post Vincennes," due north to the territorial line between the United States and Canada, was, by an act approved on the third of February previous, constituted a separate Territory, called Illinois. Meanwhile jurisdiction had been extended by the authorities of Indiana Territory over the country lying west of Lake Michigan, to the extent, at least, of appointing a justice of the peace for each of the settlements of Green Bay and Prairie du Chien. All of what is now Wisconsin was transferred to the Territory of Illinois, upon the organization of the latter, except a small portion lying east of the meridian line drawn through Vincennes, which remained a part of Indiana Territory. This fraction included nearly the whole area between Green bay and Lake Michigan. When, in 1816, Indiana became a State, "the territory of the United States northwest of the River Ohio,'' contained, besides Ohio and Indiana, the Territories of Illinois and Michigan, only ; so the narrow strip, formerly a part of Indiana Territory, lying east of a line drawn due. north from Vincennes, and, west of the western boundary line of Michigan Territory, belonged to nei- ther, and was left without any organization. However, upon the admission of Illinois into the Union, in 1818, all "the territory of the United States, northwest of the River Ohio," lying west of Michigan Territory and north of the States of Indiana and Illinois, was attached to and made a part of Michigan Territory ; by which act the whole of the present State of Wisconsin came under the jurisdiction of the latter. During the existence of the Territory of Illinois, a kind of jurisdiction was had over the two settlements in what is now Wisconsin — rather more ideal than real, however. In 1834, Congress greatly increased the limits of the Territory of Michigan, by adding to it, for judicial purposes, a large extent of country west of the Mississippi — reaching south as far as 36 HISTORY or "WISCONSIlSr. the present boundary line between the present States of Iowa and Missouri ; north, to the terri- torial line between the United States and Canada ; and west, to the Missouri and White Earth rivers. It so continued down to the fourth of July, 1836. 1 A retrospective glance at the history of this region for forty years previous to the last men- tioned year, including the time which elapsed after the surrender of the western posts, in 1796, by the British, discloses many facts of interest and importance. The Anglo-Americans, not long after the region of country west of Lake Michigan became a part of Indiana Territory, began now and then to cast an eye, either through the opening of the Great Lakes or the Mississippi, upon its rolling rivers, its outspread prairies, and its dense forests, and to covet the goodly land ; but the settlers at Green Bay and Prairie du Chien were mostly French Canadians at this date, although a few were Americans. The General Govern- ment, however, began to take measures preparatory to its occupation, by purchasing, in 1804, a tract in what is now the southwest portion of the State, of the Indians, and by holding the various tribes to a strict account for any murders committed by them on American citizens passing through their territories or trading with them. Comparative peace reigned in the incipient settle- ments at the head of Green bay and at the mouth of the Wisconsin, which was changed by the breaking out of the war of 1812, with Great Britain. The English early succeeded in securing the Wisconsin Indian tribes as their allies in this war; and the taking of Mackinaw by the British in July, 1812, virtually put the latter in posses- sion of what is now the eastern portion of the State. Early in 1814, the government authorities of the United States caused to be fitted out at St. Louis a large boat, having on board all the men that could be mustered and spared from the lower country, and sent up the Mississippi to protect the upper region and the few settlers therein. The troops landed at Prairie du Chien, and immediately proceeded to fortify. Not long after, Colonel McKay, of the British army, crossing the country by course of the Fox and Wisconsin rivers, with over five hundred British and Indians, received the surrender of the whole force. The officers and men were paroled and sent down the river. This was the only battle fought upon Wisconsin soil during the last war with England. The post at Prairie du Chien was left in command of a captain with two compa- nies from Mackinaw. He remained there until after the peace of 1815, when the place was evacuated by the British. When it became generally known to the Indian tribes in what is now Wisconsin, that the contest between the United States and Great Britain was at an end, they generally expressed themselves as ready and willing to make treaties with the General Government — eager, in fact, to establish friendly relations with the power they had so recently been hostile to. This was, therefore, a favorable moment for taking actual possession of the country between the Missis- sippi and Lake Michigan ; and United States troops were soon ordered to occupy the two prom- inent points between Green Bay and Prairie du Chien; At the former place was erected Fort Howard ; at the latter Fort Crawford. At Green Bay, half a hundred (or less) French Cana- dians cultivated the soil; at Prairie du Chien, there were not more than thirty houses, mostly occupied by traders, while on the prairie outside the village, a number of farms were cultivated. Such was Wisconsin when, at the close of the last war with Great Britain, it began in earnest to be occupied by Americans. The latter were few in number, but in 181 8, they began to feel, now that the country was attached to Michigan Territory and the laws of the United States were extended over them, that they were not altogether beyond the protection of a government of their own, notwithstanding they were surrounded by savage tribes. Their happiness was increased upon the erection, by proclamation of Lewis Cass, governor of the Territory of Michigan of three Territorial counties : Michilimackinac, Brown and Crawford. Their establishment dates PEE-TERKITORIAL AISTNALS OF WISCOJSfSIjST. 3T the twenty-sixth of October, 1818. The county of Michilimackinac not only included all of the present State of Wisconsin lying north of a line drawn due west from near the head of the Little Noquet bay, but territory east and west of it, so as to reach from Lake Huron to the Missis- sippi river. Its county seat was established "at the Borough of Michilimackinac." The whole area in Michigan Territory south of the county of Michilimackinac and west of Lake Michigan formed the two counties of Brown and Crawford: the former to include the area east of a line drawn due north and south through the middle of the portage between the Fox river of Green bay and the Wisconsin ; the latter to include the whole region west of that line. Prairie du Chien was designated as the county seat of Crawford; Green Bay, of Brown county. On the 22d of December, 1826, a county named Chippewa was formed from the northern portions of Michilimackinac, including the southern shores of Lake Superior throughout Its entire length, and extending from the straits leading from that lake into Lake Huron, west to the western boundary line of Michigan Territory, with the county seat " at such point in the vicinity of the Sault de Ste. Marie, as a majority of the county commissioners to be appointed shall designate." Embraced within this county, — its southern boundary being the parallel 46° 31' north latitude, — was all the territory of the present State of Wisconsin now bordering on Lake Superior. _ Immediately upon the erection of Brown and Crawford counties, they were organized, and their offices filled by appointment of the governor. County courts were established, consisting of one chief and two associate justices, either of whom formed a quorum. They were required to hold one term of court annually in their respective counties. These county courts had origi- nal and exclusive jurisdiction in all civil cases, both in law and equity, where the matter- in dis- pute exceeded the jurisdiction of a justice of the peace, and did not exceed the value of one thousand dollars. They had, however, no jurisdiction in ejectment. They had exclusive cog- nizance of all' offenses the punishment whereof was not capital, and the same power to issue remedial and other process, writs of error and mandamus excepted, that the supreme court had at Detroit. Appeals from justices of the peace were made to the county courts. The establishing of Indian agencies by the General Government ; the holding of treaties with ?ome of the Indian tribes ; the adjustment of land claims at Green Bay and Prairie du Chien ; the appointment of postmasters at these two points, were all indications of a proper interest being taken by the United States in the affairs of the country. But a drawback to tljis region, was the fact that, in all civil cases of over a thousand dollars, and in criminal cases that were capital, as well as in actions of ejectment, and in the allowance of writs of error, and man- damus, recourse musfbe had to the supreme court at Detroit; the latter place being the seat of government of Michigan Territory. However, in January, 1823, an act of congress provided for a district court, and for the appointment of a judge, for the counties of Brown, Crawford, and Michilimackinac. This court had concurrent jurisdiction, civil and criminal, with the supreme court of the Territory, in most cases, subject, however, to have its decisions taken to the latter tribunal by a writ of error. The law provided for holding one term of court in each year, in each of the counties named in the act ; so, at last, there was to be an administration of justice at home, and the people were to be relieved from all military arbitrations, which frequently had been imposed upon them. James Duane Doty was appointed judge of this court at its organiza- tion. A May term of the court was Jield in Prairie du Chien ; a June term in Green Bay ; a July term in " the Borough of Michilimackinac," in each year. In 1824, Henry S. Baird, of Brown county, was appointed district attorney. Doty held the office of judge until May, 1832, when he was succeeded by David Irvin. This couxt continued until 1836, when it was abrogated by the organization of the Territory of Wisconsin. For a long time it had been known that there were lead mines in what is now the south- 38 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. western portion of the State; but it was not until the year 1825, and the two following years, that very general attention was attracted to them, which eventuated in the settlement of different places in that region, by Americans, who came to dig for lead ore. This rapid increase of settlers awakened the jealousy of the Winnebago Indians, at what they deemed an unauthorized intrusion upon their lands, which, with other causes operating unfavorably upon their minds, aroused them in June, 1827, to open acts of hostility. Murders became frequent, finally, the militia of Prairie du Chien were called out. On the twenty-ninth of August, Brigadier-General Henry Atkinson, of the United States army, with a strong force of regulars, ascended the Wis- consin river to put an end to any further spread of Winnebago disturbances. He was joined on the first of September, by one hundred and thirty Galena volunteers, mounted, and under com- mand of General Henry Dodge. The Winnebagoes were awed into submission. Thus ended the "Winnebago War." It was followed by the erection at the portage of Fort Winnebago, by the United States. After the restoration of tranquillity, the United States proceeded by treaty with the Indians, to secure the right to occupy the lead regions. This was in 1828. The next year, the General - Government purchased of the Winnebagoes, Southwestern Wisconsin, which put an end to all trouble on account of mining operations. On the ninth of October, 1829, a county was formed,' by the legislative council of the Territory of Michigan, comprising all that part of Crawford county lying south of the Wisconsin river. This new county was called Iowa. The county seat was temporarily established at Mineral Point. Following this was a treaty in i83r, with the Menomonees, for all their lands east of Green bay, Winnebago lake, and the Fox and Milwaukee rivers. There was now a crisis at haiid. The most prominent event to be recorded in the pre-Ter- ritorial annals of Wisconsin is known as the Black Hawk War. This conflict of arms between the Sacs and Foxes and the United States arose from a controversy in regard to lands. By a treaty made at Fort Harmar, just across the River Muskingum from Marietta, Ohio, in January, 1789, the Pottawattamie and Sac tribes of Indians, among others, were received into the friend- ship of the General Government, and a league of peace and unity established between the con- tracting parties On the third of November, 1804, a treaty at St. Louis stipulated that the uailed Sac and Fox tribes should be received into the friendship of the United States, and also be placed under their protection. These tribes also agreed to consider themselves under the pro- tection of the General Government and of no other power whatsoever. At this treaty lands were ceded which were circumscribed by a boundary beginning at a point on the Missouri river opposite the mouth of the Gasconade, and running thence in a direct course so as to strike the River Jefferson at the distance of thirty miles from its mouth, and down that stream to the Missis-, sippi. It then ran up the latter river to the mouth of the Wisconsin, and up 'that stream to a point thirty-six miles in a direct line from its mouth ; thence by a straight course to a point where the Fox river of the Illinois leaves the small lake then called Sakaegan, and from that point down the Fox to the Illinois, and down the latter to the Mississippi. The consideration for this cession was the payment of goods to the value of two thousand two hundred and thirty-four dollars and fifty cents, and a yearly annuity of one thousand dollars — six hundred to be paid to the Sacs and four hundred to the Foxes— to be liquidated in goods valued at first cost. After- ward, Fort Madison was erected just above the Des Moines rapids in the Mississippi, on the ter- ritory ceded at the last mentioned treaty. Then followed the war with Great Britain and the Sacs and Foxes agreed to take no part therein. However, a portion afterward joined the English against the Americans along with other Western tribes. At the restoration of peace the Sacs and Foxes held treaties with the United States. There was a renewal of the treaty of 1804. PEE-TEEEITOEIAL ANIMALS OF WISCONSIN. 39 Such in brief is a general outline of affairs, so far as those two tribfes were concerned, down to the close of the last war with England. From this time, to the year 1830, several additional treaties were made with the Sacs and Foxes by the General Government : one in 1822, by which they relin- quished their right to have the United States establish a trading house or factory at a convenient point at which the Indians could trade and save themselves from the imposition of traders, for which they were paid the sum of one thousand dollars in merchandise. Again, in 1824, they sold to the General Government all their lands in Missouri, north of Missouri river, for which they received one thousand dollars the same year, and an annuity of one thousand dollars for ten years. In 1830, they ceded to the United States a strip of land twenty miles wide from the Mis- sissippi to the Des Moines, on the north side of their territory. The time had now come for the two tribes to leave the eastern shore of the Mississippi and retire across the " great water." Keokuk, the Watchful Fox, erected his wigwam on the west side of the river, and was followed by a large part of the two tribes. But a band headed by Ma-ka-tai-me-she-kia-kiah, or the Black Sparrow Hawk, commonly called Black Hawk, refused to leave their village near Rock Island. They contended that they had not sold their town to the United States ; and, upon their return early in 1831, from a hunt across, the Mississippi, finding their village aftd fields in possession of the whites, they determined to repossess their homes at all hazards. This was looked upon, or called, an encroachment by the settlers ; so the governor of Illinois took the responsibility of declaring the State invaded, and asked the United States to drive the refractory Indians beyond the Mississippi. The result was, the Indian village was destroyed by Illinois volunteers. This and the threatened advance across the river by the United States commander, brought Black Hawk and his followers to terms. They sued for peace — agreeing to remain forever on the west side of the Mississippi. But this truce was of short duration. Early in the Spring of 1832, Black Hawk having assembled his forces on the Mississippi, in the vicinity of the locality where Fort Madison had stood, crossed that stream and ascended Rock river. This was the signal for war. The governor of Illinois made a call for volunteers ; and, in a brief space of time, eighteen hundred had assembled at Beardstown, Cass county. They marched for the mouth of Rock river, where a council of war was held by their officers and Brigadier-General Henry Atkinson, of the regular forces. The Indians were sent word by General Atkinson that they must return and recross the Mississippi, or they would be driven back by force. " If you wish to fight us, come on," was the laconic but defiant reply of the Sac chief. When the attempt was made to compel these Indians to go back across the " great river," a collision occurred between the Illinois militia and Black Hawk's braves, resulting in the dis- comfiture of the former with the loss of eleven men. Soon afterward the volunteers were dis- charged, and the first campaign of Black Hawk's War was at an end. This was in May, 1832. In June following, a new force had been raised and put under the command of General Atkinson, who commenced his march up Rock river. Before this, there had been a general "forting" in the lead region, including the whole country in Southwest Wisconsin, notwithstand- ing which, a number of settlers had been killed by the savages, mostly in Illinois. Squads of volunteers, in two or three instances, had encountered the Indians ; and in one with entire suc- cess — upon the Pecatonica, in what is now Lafayette county, Wisconsin — every savage (and there were seventeen of them) being killed. The loss of the volunteers was three killed and wounded. Atkinson's march up Rock river was attended with some skirmishing; when, being informed that Black Hawk and his force were at Lake Koshkonong, in the southwest corner of what is now Jefferson county, Wisconsin, he immediately moved thither with a portion of his army, where the whole force was ordered to concentrate. But the Sac chief with his people had flown. Colonels Henry Dodge and James D. Henry, with the forces under them, discovered the 40 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. trail of the savages, leading in the direction of the Wisconsin river. It was evident that the retreating force was large, and that it had but recently passed. The pursuing troops hastened their march. On the twenty-first of July, 1832, they arrived at the hills which skirt the left bank of^ that stream, in what is now Roxbury town (township), Dane county. Here was Black Hawk's whole f6rce, including women and children, the aged and infirm, hastenmg by every effort to escape across the river. But that this might now be effected, it became necessary for that chief to make a firm stand, to cover the retreat. The Indians were m the bottom lands when the pursuing whites made their appearance upon the heights in their rear. Colonel Dodge occupied the front and sustained the first attack of the Indians. He was soon joined by Henry with his force, when they obtained a complete victory. The action commenced about five o'clock in the afternoon and ended at sunset. The enemy, numbering not less than five hundred, sustained a loss of about sixty killed and a large number wounded. The loss of the Americans was one killed and eight wounded. This conflict has since been known as the battle of Wis- consin Heights. During the night following the battle, Black Hawk made his escape with his remaining force and pedple down the Wisconsin river. The women and children made their way down stream in canoes, while the warriors marched on foot along the shore. The Indians were pursued in their flight, and were finally brought to a stand on the Mississippi river, near the mouth of the Bad Axe, on the west boundary of what is now Vernon county, Wisconsin. About two o'clock on the morning of the second of August, the line of march began to the scene of the last con- flict in the Black Hawk War. Dodge's command formed the advance, supported by regular troops,' under Colonel Zachary Taylor, afterward president of the United States. Meanwhile an armed steamboat had moved up the Mississippi and lay in front of the savages ; so they were attacked on all sides by the exasperated Americans. The battle lasted about two hours, and was a complete victory for the whites. Black Hawk fled, but was soon after captured. This ended the war. The survey of public lands by the General Government ; the locating and opening of land offices at Mineral Point and Green Bay; the erection of Milwaukee county from a part of Brown to include all the territory bounded on the east and south by the east and south lines of the present State, on the north by what is now the north boundary of Washington and Ozaukee counties and farther westward on the north line of township numbered twelve, and on the west by the dividing line between ranges eight and nine ; and the changing of the eastern boundary of Iowa county to correspond with the western one of Milwaukee county; — are some of the important events following the close of the Black Hawk war. There was an immediate and rapid increase of immigr'ation, not only in the mining region but in various other parts of what is now Wisconsin, more especially in that portion bordering on Lake Michigan. The interior was yet «parsely settled. By the act of June 28, 1834, congress having attached to the Territory of Michigan, for judicial purposes, all the country "west of the Mississippi river, and north of the State of Missouri," comprising the whole of what is now the State of Iowa, all of the present State of Minnesota west of the Mississippi river, and more than half of what is now the Terri- tory of Dakota, the legislative council of Michigan Territory extended her laws over the whole area, dividing it on the 6th of September, 1834, by a line drawn due west from the lower end of Rock island to the Missouri river into two counties: the country south of that line constituting the county of Des Moines; north of the line, to be known as the county of Dubuque. This whole region west of the Mississippi was known as the Iowa district. Immediately after the treaty of 1832 with the Sacs and Foxes, the United States having come into ownership of a large tract in this district, several families crossed the Mississippi, and settled on the purchase, but as WISCONSIN TEKBITORY. 41 the time provided for the Indians to give possession was the first of June, 1833, these settlers were dispossessed by order of the General Government. So soon, however, as the Indians yielded possession, settlements began, but, from the date just mentioned until September, 1834, after the district was attached, for judicial purposes, to Michigan Territory, it was without any municipal law whatever. The organization of the counties of Dubuque and Des Moines on the sixth of that month, secured, of course a regular administration of justice. In 1835, in order to facili- tate intercourse between the two remote military posts of Fort Howard at Green Bay, and Fort Crawford at Prairie du Chien, a military road was commenced to connect the two points ; so, one improvement followed another. On the 9th of January, 1836, a session (the first one) of the seventh legislative council of Michigan Territory — that is, of so much of it as lay to the westward of Lake Michigan — was held at Green Bay, and a memorial adopted, asking Congress for the formation of a new Territory west of that lake ; to include all of Michigan Territory not embraced in the proposed State of Michigan. Congress, as will now be shown, very soon com- plied with the request of the memorialists. IV.— WISCONSIN TERRITORY. The establishing of a separate and distinct Territory west of Lake Michigan, was the result of the prospective admission of Michigan into the Union (an event which took place not until the twenty-sixth of January, 1837), as the population, in all the region outside of the boundaries determined upon by the people for that State, would otherwise be left without a government, or, at least, it would be necessary to change the capital of the old Michigan Territory farther to the westward ; so it was thought best to erect a new territory, to be called Wisconsin (an Indian word signifying wild rushing water, or channel, so called from the principal eastern tributary pf the Mississippi within its borders), which was done by an act of congress, approved April 20, 1836, to take effect from and after the third day of July following. The Territory was made to include all that is now embraced within the States of Wisconsin, Iowa, Minnesota, and a part of the Territory of Dakota, more particularly described within boundaries commencing at the north- east corner of the State of Illinois, running thence through the middle of Lake Michigan to a point opposite the main channel of Green bay ; thence through that channel and the bay to the mouth of the Menomonee river ; thence up that stream to its head, which is nearest the lake of the Desert ; thence to the middle of that lake ; thence down the Montreal river to its mouth ; thence with a direct line across Lake Superior to where the territorial line of the United States last touches the lake northwest ; thence on the north, with the territorial line, to the White Earth river ; on the west by a line drawn down the middle of the main channel of that stream to the Missouri river, and down the middle of the main channel of the last mentioned stream to the northwest corner of the State of Missouri ; and thence with the boundaries of the States of Missouri and Illinois, as already fixed by act of congress, to the place or point of beginning. Its counties were Brown, Milwaukee, Iowa, Crawford, Dubuque, and Des Moines, with a portion of Chippewa and Michili- mackinac left' unorganized. Although, at this time, the State of Michigan was only engaged, so to speak, to the Union, to include the two peninsulas (many of its citizens preferring in lieu thereof the lower one only, with a small slice off the northern boundary of the State of Ohio as now constituted), yet the marriage ceremony was performed, as has been stated, a few months afterward. The act of congress establishing the Territorial government of Wisconsin was very full and complete. It first determined its boundaries ; then it declared that all authority of the govern- ment of Michigan over the new Territory should cease on the fourth day of July, 1836, with a 42 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. proper reservation of rights in favor of the Indians. It provided for subsequently dividing tne Territory into one or more, should congress deem it wise so to do. It also declared that the executive power and authority in and over the Territory should be vested in a governor, at the same time defining his powers. It provided for the appointment of a secretary, stating what his duties should be. The legislative power was vested in the governor and legislative assembly, the latter to consist of a council and house of representatives, answering respectively to the senate and assembly, as states are usually organized. There was a provision for taking the census of the several counties, and one giving the governor power to name the time, place, and manner of holding the first election, and to declare the number of members of the council and house of representatives to which each county should be entitled. He was also to determine where the first legislative assembly should meet, and a wise provision was that the latter should not be in Session in any one year more than seventy-five days. One section of the act declared who should be entitled to vote and hold office ; another defined the extent of the powers of the legislature, and a third provided that all laws should be submitted to congress for their approval or rejection. There was a section designating what offices should be elective and what ones should be filled by the governor. There were others regulating the judiciary for the Territory and declaring what offices should be appointed by the' United States, providing for their taking the proper oaths of office and regulating their salaries. One, perhaps the most important of all, declared that the Territory should be entitled to and enjoy all the rights, privileges, and advantages granted by the celebrated ordinance of 1787. There was also a provision for the election of a delegate to the house of representatives of the United States ; and a declaration that all suits and indictments pending in the old courts should be con- tinued in the new ones. Five thousand dollars were appropriated for a library for the accommo- dation of the legislative assembly of the Territory and of its supreme court. For the new Territory, Henry Dodge was, on the 30th of April, 1836, by Andrew Jackson then President of the United States, commissioned governor. John S. Horner was commissioned secretary ; Charles Dunn, chief justice ; David Irvin and William C. Frazer, associate judges • W. W. Chapman, attorney, and Francis Gehon, marshal. The machinery of a territorial gov- ernment was thus formed, which was set in motion by these officers taking the prescribed oath of office. The next important step to be taken was to organize the Territorial legislature. The provisions of the organic act relative to the enumeration of the population of the Territory were that previously to the first election, the governor should cause the ceusus of the inhabitants of the several counties to be taken by the several sheriffs, and that the latter should make returns of the same to the Executive. These figures gave to Des Moines county, 6,257 ; Iowa county, 5,234; Dubuque county, 4,274; Milwaukee county, 2,893; Brown county, 2,706; Crawford county, 850. The entire population, therefore, of Wisconsin Territory in the summer of 1836, as given by the first census was, in precise numbers, twenty-two thousand two hundred and four- teen, of which the two counties west of the Mississippi furnished nearly one half. The apportion- ment, after the census had been taken, made by the governor, gave to the different counties thir- teen councilmen and twenty-six representatives. Brown county got two councilmen and three representatives ; Crawford, two representatives, but no councilmen ; Milwaukee, two councilmen and three representatives ; Iowa, Dubuque and Des Moines, each three councilmen ; but of repre- sentatives, Iowa got six ; Dubuque, five, and Des Moines, seven. The election was held on the tenth of October, 1836, exciting considerable interest, growing out, chiefly, of local considera- tions. The permanent location of the capital, the division of counties, and the location of county seats, were the principal questions influencing the voters. There were elected from the county of Brown, Henry S. Baird and John P. Arndt, members of the council; Ebenezer Childs, Albert WISCONSIN TEBRITOE"X. 43 G. Ellis and Alexander J. Irwin, members of the house of representatives ; from Milwaukee, the councilmen were Gilbert Knapp and Alanson Sweet ; representatives, William B. Sheldon, Madison W. Cornwall and Charles Durkee : from Iowa, councilmen, EbenezerBrigham, John B. Terry and James R. Vineyard ; representatives, William Boyles, G. F. Smith, D. M. Parkinson, Thomas McKnight, T. Shanley and J. P. Cox : from Dubuque, councilmen, John Foley, Thomas McCraney and Thomas McKnight ; representatives, Loring Wheeler, Hardin Nowlin, Hosea T. Camp, P. H. Engle and Patrick Quigley : from Des Moines, councilmen, Jeremiah Smith, Jr., Joseph B. Teas and Arthur B. Inghram ; representatives, Isaac Leffler, Thomas Blair, Warren L, Jenkins, John Box, George W. Teas, Eli Reynolds and David R. Chance : from Crawford, repre- sentatives, James H. Lockwood and James B. Dallam. Belmont, in the present county of LaFayette, then in Iowa county, was, by the governor, appointed the place for the meeting of the legislature ; he also fixed the time — the twenty-fifth of October. A quorum was in attendance in both branches at the time decided upon for their assembling, and the two houses were speedily organized by the election of Peter Hill Fngle, of Dubuque, speaker of the house, and Henry S. Baird, of Brown, president of the council. Each of the separate divisions of the government — the executive, the judicial, and the legislative — was now in working order, except that it remained for the legislature to divide the Territory into judicial districts, and make an assignment of the judges ; and for the governor to appoint a Ter- ritorial treasurer, auditor and attorney general. The act of congress establishing the Terri- tory required that it should be divided into three judicial districts. The counties of Crawford and Iowa were constitued by the legislature the first district, to which was assigned Chief Justice Dunn. The second district was composed of the counties of Des Moines and Dubuque ; to it was assigned Associate Judge Irvin. The third district was formed of the counties of Brown and Milwaukee, to which 'VYas assigned Associate Judge Frazer. Governor Dodge, in his first message to the Territorial legislature, directed attention to the necessity for defining the jurisdiction and powers of the several courts, and recommended that congress should be memorialized to extend the right of pre-emption to actual settlers upon the public lands and to miners on mineral lands; also, to remove the obstructions in the rapids of the Upper Mississippi, to construct harbors and light-houses on Lake Michigan, to improve the navigation of Fox river and to survey the same from its mouth to Fort Winnebago, to increase the amount of lands granted to the Territory for school purposes, and to organize and arm the militia for the protection of the frontier settlements. The first act passed by the legis- lature was one privileging members (rom arrest in certain cases and conferring on themselves power to punish parties for contempt. The second one established the three judicial districts and assigned the judges thereto. One was passed to borrow money to defray the expenses of the session; others protecting aJ lands donated to the Territory by the United States in aid of schools, and creating a common school fund. A memorial to congress was adopted request- ing authorization to sell the school-section in each township, and appropriate the money arising therefrom for increasing the fund for schools. During this session, five counties were "set off" west of the Mississippi river: Lee, Van Buren, Henry, Louisa, Muscatine, and Cook ; and fifteen east of that stream : Walworth, Racine, Jefferson, Dane, Portage, Dodge, Washington, Sheboygan, Fond du Lac, Calumet, Manitowoc, Marquette, Rock, Grant and Green. The principal question agitating the legislature at its first session was the location of the capital. Already the people west of the Mississippi were speculating upon the establishment of a Territory on that side the river, prospects for which would be enhanced evidently, by placing the seat of government somewhat in a central position east of that stream, for Wisconsin 44 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. Territory. Now, as Madison was a point answering such requirements she triumphed over all competitors ; and the latter numbered a dozen or more— including, among others, Fond du Lac, Milwaukee, Racine, Belm6nt, Mineral Point, Green Bay, and Cassville. The struggle over this question was one T)f the most exciting ever witnessed in the Territorial legislature. Madison was fixed upon as the seat of government, but it was provided that sessions of the legislature should be held at Burlington, in Des Moines county, until the fourth of March, 1839, unless the public buildings in the new capital should be sooner completed. After an enactment that the legislature should thereafter meet on the first Monday of November of each year, both houses, on the ninth day of December, 1836, adjourned sine die. In the act of congress establishing the Territory of Wisconsin it was provided that a delegate to the house of representatives of the United States, to serve for the term of two years, should be elected by the voters qualified to elect members of the legislative assembly-, and that the first election should be held at such time and place or places, and be conducted in -such manner as the governor of the Territory should appoint and direct. In pursuance of this enactment, Governor Dodge directed that the election for delegate should be at the time and places appointed for the election of members of the legislative assembly — the loth of October, 1836. The successful candidate for that office was George W. Jones, of Sinsinawa Mound, Iowa county— in that portion which was afterward "set off" as Grant county. Jones, under the act of 1819, had been elected a delegate for Michigan Territory, in October, 1835, and took his seat at the ensuing session, in December of that year. By the act of June 15, 1836, the consti- tution and State government which the people of Michigan had formed for themselves was accepted, ratified and confirmed, and she was declared to be one of the United. States of America, so that the term of two years for which Jones had been elected was cut short, as, in the nature of the case, his term could not survive the existence of the Territory he represented. But, as he was a candidate for election to represent the new Territory of Wisconsin in congress^ as a delegate, and was successful, he took his seat at the commencement of the second session of the twenty-fourth congress — December 12, 1836, notwithstanding he had been elected only a little over two months. The firs"tterm of the supreme court of the Territory was held at Belmont on the 8th day. of December. There were present, Charles Dunn, chief justice, and David Irvin, associate judge. John Catlin was appointed clerk, and Henry S. Baird having previously been commissioned attorney general for the Territory by Governor Dodge, appeared before the court and took the oath of office. Causes in which the United States was party or interested were looked after by the United States attorney, who received his appointment from the president; while all cases in which the Territory was interested was attended to by the attorney general, whose commission was signed by the governor. The appointing of a crier and reporter and the admission of several attorneys to practice, completed the business for the term. The annual term appointed for the third Monday of July of the following year, at Madison, was not held; as no business for the action of the court had matured. At the time of the complete organization of the Territory of Wisconsin, when the whole machinery had been put fairly in motion ; when its first legislature at its first session had, after passing forty-two laws and three joint resolutions, in forty-six days, adjourned; — at this time, the entire portion west of the Mississippi had, in round numbers, a population of only eleven thousand ; while the sparsely settled mineral region, the military establishments — Fort Craw- ford, Fort Winnebago, and Fort Howard — and the settlements at or near them, with the village of Milwaukee, constituted about all there was of the Territory east of that river, aggregating about twelve thousand inhabitants. There was no land in market, except a narrow strip along WISCONSIN TEREITOEY. 45 the shore of Lake Michigan, and in the vicinity of Green bay. The residue of the country south and east of the Wisconsin and Fox rivers was open only to preemption by actual settlers. The Indian tribes still claimed a large portion of the lands. On the north and as far west as the Red river of the north were located the Chippewas. The southern limits of their posses- sions were defined by a line drawn from a point on that stream in about latitude 46° 30' in a southeasterly direction to the head of Lake St. Croix ; thence in the same general direction to what is now Stevens Point, in the present Portage county, Wisconsin ; thence nearly east to Wolf river; and thence in a direction nearly northeast to the Menomonee river. The whole country boun(Jed by the Red river and Mississippi on the east ; the parallel of about 43° of latitude on the south ; the Missouri and White Earth river on the west ; and the Territorial line on the north, was occupied by the Sioux. In the southwest part of the Territory, lying mostly south of latitude 43" — in the country reaching to the Missouri State boundary line south, and to the Missouri river west — were the homes of the Pottawattamies, the lowas, and the Sacs and Foxes. Between the Wisconsin river and the Mississippi, and extending north to the south line of the Chippewas was the territory of the Winnebagoes. East of the Winnebagoes in the country north of the Fox river of Green bay were located the Menomonees, their lands extending to Wolf river. Such was the general outline of Indian occupancy in Wisconsin Territory at its organization. A portion of the country east of Wolf river and north of Green bay and the Fox river ; the whole of the area lying south of Green bay. Fox river and the Wisconsin ; and a strip of territory immediately west of the Mississippi, about fifty miles in width, and extending from the Missouri State line as far north as the northern boundary of the present State of Iowa, constituted the whole extent of country, over which the Indians had no claim. The second session of the first legislative assembly of the Territory began at Burlington, now the county seat of Des Moines county, Iowa, on the 6th of November, 1837. The governor, in his message, recommended a codification of the laws, the organization of the militia, and other measures of interest to the people. An act was passed providing for taking another census, and one abolishing imprisonment for debt. By a joint resolution, congress was urged to make an appropriation of twenty thousand dollars in money, and two townships of land for a " University of the Territory of Wisconsin." The money was not appropriated, but the land was granted — forty-six thousand and eighty acres. This was the fundamental endowment of the present State university, at Madison. A bill was also passed to regulate the sale of school lands, and to prepare for organizing, regulating and perfecting schools. Another act, which passed the legislature at this session, proved an apple of discord to the people of the Territory. The measure was intended to provide ways and means whereby to connect, by canals and slack- water, the waters of Lake Michigan with those of the Mississippi, by way of Rock river, the Catfish, the four lakes and the Wisconsin, by the incorporation of the Milwaukee and Rock river canal company. This company was given authority to apply to congress for an appro- priation in money or lands to aid in the construction of the work, which was to have its eastern outlet in the Milwaukee river, and to Unite at its western terminus with Rock river, near the present village of Jefferson, in Jefferson county. The result was that a grant of land of odd- numbered sections in a strip of territory five miles on each side of the line of the proposed canal was secured, and in July, 1839, over forty thousand acres were sold at the minimum price of two dollars and fifty cents per acre. However, owing mainly to the fact that purchasers were compelled to pay double the government price for their lands — owing also to the circumstance of an antagonism growing up between the officers of the canal company and the Territorial officers intrusted with the disposition of the lands, and to conflicts between'the beneficiaries of 46 HISTORY or WISCOA^SIBT. the grant and some of the leading politicians of the time — the whole scheme proved a curse and a blight rather than a blessing, and eventuating, of course, in the total failure of the project. There had been much Territorial and State legislation concerning the matter ; but very little work, meanwhile, was done on the canal. It is only within the year 1875 that an apparent quietus has been given to the subject, and legislative enactments forever put at rest. Fourteen counties were set off during this session of the legislature at Burlington — all west of the Mississippi. They were Benton, Buchanan, Cedar, Clinton, Delaware, Fayette, Jackson, Johnson, Jones, Keokuk, Linn, Slaughter, Scott and Clayton. One hundred and five acts and twenty joint resolutions were passed. On the 20th of January, 1838, both houses adjourned until the second Monday of June following. The census of the Territory having been taken in May, the special session of the first legis- lature commenced on the eleventh of June, 1838, at Burlington, pursuant to adjournment, mainly for the purpose of making a new apportionment of members of the house. This was effected by giving twelve members to the counties east of the Mississippi, and fourteen to those west of that stream, to be contingent, however, upon the division of the Territory, which measure was not only then before congress, but had been actually passed by that body, though unknown to the Territorial legislature. The law made it incumbent on the governor, in the event of the Terri- tory being divided before the next general election, to make an apportionment for the part remaining, — enacting that the one made by the act of the legislature should, in that case, have no effect. Having provided that the next session should be held at Madison, the legislative body adjourned sine die on the twenty-fifth of June, 1838, the public buildings at the new capital having been put under contract in April, previous. Up to this time, the officers of the Territory at large, appointed by the president of the United States at its organization, had remained unchanged, except that the secretary, John S. Horner, had been removed and his place given to William B. Slaughter, by appointment, dated February 16, 1837. Now there wer6 two other changes made. On the nineteenth of June, Edward James was commissioned marshal, and on the fifth of July, Moses M. Strong was commissioned attorney of the United States for the Ter- ritory. By an act of congress, approved June 12, 1838, to divide the Territory of Wisconsin,, and to establish a Territorial government west of the Mississippi, it was provided that from and after the third day of July following, all that part of AVisconsin Territory lying west of that river and west of a line drawn due north from its headwaters or sources to the Territorial line, for the purposes of a Territorial government should be set apart and known by the name of Iowa. It was further enacted that the Territory of Wisconsin should thereafter extend westward only to the Mississippi. It will be seen therefore that all that portion of the present State of Minnesota^ extending eastward from the Mississippi to the St. Croix and northward to the United States boundary line, was then a part of Wisconsin Territory, even after the organization of the Terri- tory of Iowa. The census taken in May, just previous to the passage of this act, gave a total population to the several counties of the Territory, east of the Mississippi, of 18,149. On the third Monday of July, 1838, the annual terms of the supreme court — the first one after the re-organization of the Territory of Wisconsin — was held at Madison. There were present Chief Justice Dunn and Associate Judge Frazer. After admitting five attorneys to practice, hearing several motions, and granting several rules, the court adjourned. All the terms of the Supreme Court thereafter were held at Madison. At an election held in the Territory on the tenth day of September, 1838, James Duane Doty received the highest number of votes for the office of delegate to congress, and was declared by- Governor Dodge duly elected, by a certificate of election, issued on the twenty-seventh day of October following. Upon the commencement of the third session of the twenty-fifth congress. WISCONSIN TERKITOEY. 47 on Monday, December lo, 1838, Isaac E. Crary, member from Michigan, announced to the chair of the house of representatives that Doty was in attendance as delegate from Wisconsin Terri- tory, and moved that he be qualified. Jones, the former delegate, then rose and protested against Doty's right to the seat, claiming that his (Jones') term had not expired. The basis for his claim was that under the act of 1817, a delegate must be elected only for one congress, and not for parts of two congressional terms; that his term as a delegate from Wisconsin did not commence until the fourth of March, 1837, and consequently would not expire until the fourth of March, 1839. The subject was finally referred to the commit'tee of elections. This com- mittee, on the fourteenth of January, 1839, reported in favor of Doty's right to his seat as dele- gate, submitting a resolution to that effect which passed the house by a vote of one hundred and sixty-five to twenty-five. Whereupon Doty was qualified as delegate from Wisconsin Territory, and took his seat at the date last mentioned. On the 8th of November, Andrew G. Miller was appointed by Martin Van Buren, then president of the United States, associate judge of the supreme court, to succeed Judge Frazer, who died at Milwaukee, on the iSth of October. During this year, Moses M. Strong succeeded W. W. Chapman as United States attorney for the Territory. On the 26th day of November, 1838, the legislature of the re-organized Territory of Wis- consin — being the first session of the second legislative assembly — met at Madison. Governor Dodge, in his message, recommended an investigation of the banks then in operation, memorial- izing congress for a grant of lands for the improvement of the Fox river of Green bay and the Wisconsin; the revision of the laws; the division of the Territory into judicial districts; the justice of granting to all miners who have obtained the ownership of mineral grounds under the regulations of the superintendent of the United States lead mines, either by discovery or pur- chase, the right of pre-emption ; and the improvement of the harbors on Lake Michigan. The attention of this Legislature was directed to the mode in which the commissioners of public buildings had discharged their duties There was an investigation of the three banks then in operation in the Territory — one at Green Bay, one at Mineral Point, and the other at Milwaukee. A plan, also, for the revision of the laws of the Territory was considered. A new assignment was made for the holding of district courts. Chief Justice Dunn was assigned to the first district, composed of the counties of Iowa, Grant and Crawford ; Judge Irvin to the second, composed of the counties of Dane, Jefferson, Rock, Walworth and Green; while Judge Miller was assigned to the third district, composed of Milwaukee, Brown and Racine counties — includ- ing therein the unorganized counties of Washington and Dodge, which, for judicial purposes, were, when constituted by name and boundary, attached to Milwaukee county, and had so remained since that date. The legislature adjourned on the 22d of December, to meet again on the 2ist of the following-month. "Although," said the president of the council, upon the occasion of the adjournment, "but few acts of a general character have been passed, as the discussions and action of this body have been chiefly confined to bills of a local nature, and to the passage of memorials to the parent government in behalf of the great interests of the Territory; yet it is believed that the concurrent resolutions of the two houses authorizing a revision of the laws, is a measure of infinite importance to the true interests of the people, and to the credit and charac- ter of the Territory." Tbe census of the Territory having been taken during the year 1838, showed a population of 18,130, an increase in two years of 6,447. The second session of the second legislative assembly commenced on the twenty-first day of January, 1839, agreeable to adjournment. The most important work was the revision of the laws which had been perfected during the recess, by the committee to whom the work was intrusted. 48 , HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. consisting of three members from each house : from the council, M. L. Martin, Marshall M. Strong, and James Collins ; from the hoivse of representatives, Edward V. Whiton, Augustus Story, and Barlow Shackleford. The act legalizing the revision, took effect on the fourth day of July following. The laws as revised, composed the principal part of those forming the Revised Statutes of 1839, a valuable volume for all classes in the territory— and especially so for the courts and lawyers— during the next ten years. The sine die adjournment of this legislature took place on the nth of March, 1839. On the 8th of March of this year, Henry Dodge, whose term for three years as governor was about to expire, was again commissioned by the president of the United States, as governor of the Territory of Wisconsin. At the July term of the supreme court, all the judges were pre- sent, and several cases were heard and decided. A seal for the court was also adopted. The attorney general of the I'erritory at this time was H. N. Wells, who had been commissioned by Governor Dodge, on the 30th of March previous, in place of H. S. Baird, resigned. Wells not being in attendance at this term of the court, Franklin J. Munger was appointed by the Judge attorney general for that session. The clerk, John Collin having resigned, Simeon Mills was selected by the court to fill his place. From this time, the supreme court met annually, as pro- vided by law, until Wisconsin became a State. The next legislature assembled at Madison, on the second of December, 1839. This was the third session of the second legislative assembly of the Territory. The term for which mem- bers of the house were elected, would soon expire ; it was therefore desirable that a new appor- tionment should be made. As the census would be taken ihe ensuing June, by the United States, it would be unnecessary for the Territory to make an additional enumeration. A short session was resolved upon, and then an adjournment until after the completion of the census. One of the subjects occupying largely the attention of the members, was the condition of the capitol, and the conduct of the commissioners intrusted with the money appropriated by congress to defray the cost of its construction. The legislature adjourned on the thirteenth of January, 1840, to meet again on the third of the ensuing August. The completion of the census showed a population for the Territory of thirty thousand seven hundred and forty-four, against eighteen thousand one hundred and thirty, two years previous. Upon the re-assembling of the legisla- ture — which is known as the extra session of the second legi"lative assembly — at the time agreed upon, some changes were made in the apportionment of members to the house of representa- tives ; the session lasted but a few days, a final adjournment taking place on the fourteenth of August, 1840. At the July term of the supreme court, Simeon Mills resigned the office of clerk, and La Fayette Kellogg was appointed in his place. Kellogg continued to hold the posi- tion until the state judiciary was organized. At the ensuing election, James Duane Doty was re-elected Territorial delegate, taking his seat for the first time under his second term, on the eighth day of December, 1840, at the commencement of the second session of the twenty-sixth congress. The first session of the third legislative assembly commence^ on the seventh of December, 1840, with all new members in the house except three. All-had recently been elected under the new apportionment. Most of the session was devoted to the ordinary routine of legislation. There was, however, a departure, in the passage of two acts granting divorces, from the usual current of legislative proceedings in the Territory. There was, also, a very interesting contested election case between two members from Brown county. Such was the backwardness in regard to the building of the capitol, at this date, that a large majority of the members stood ready to ■ remove the seat of government to some other place. However, as no particular point could be agreed upon, it remained at Madison. The legislature adjourned on the nineteenth of February, WISCONSIN TEEBITORY. 49 1841, having continued a term of seventy-five days, the maximum time limited by the organic act. Francis J. Dunn, appointed by Martin Van Buren, was commissioned in place of William B. Slaughter, as secretary of the Territory, on the 25th of January, 1841, but was himself super- ceded by the appointment of A. P. Field, on the 23d day of April following. On the isth of March, Daniel Hugunin was commissioned as marshal in place of Edward James, and on the 27th of April, Thomas W. Sutherland succeeded Moses M. Strong as United States attorney for the Territory. On the 26th of June, Governor Dodge commissioned as attorney general of the Territory, M. M. Jackson. On the r3th of September following. Dodge was removed from office by John Tyler, then president of the United States, and James Duane Doty appointed in his place. The appointment of Doty, then the delegate of the Territory in congress, by the president of the United States as governor, and the consequent resignation of the latter of his seat in the house of representatives, caused a vacancy which was filled by the election of Henry Dodge to that office, on the 27th of September, 1841; so that Doty and Dodge changed places. Dodge took his seat for the first time, at the commencement of the second session of the twenty^ fifth congress — Monday, December 7, 1841. About this time, the Milwaukee and Rock river canal imbroglio broke out afresh. The loan agent appointed by the governor to negotiate a loan of one hundred thousand dollars for the work, reported that he had negotiated fifty-six thousand dollars of bonds, which had been issued ; but he did not report what kind of money was to be received for them. Now, the canal commissioners claimed that it was their right and duty not to recognize any loan wj^ich was to be paid in such currency as they disapproved of This dispute defeated the loan, and stopped all work on the canal. During the year 1841, Thomas W. Sutherland succeeded Moses M. Strong as United States attorney. The second session of the third legislative assembly began at Madison, on the sixth of December, 1841. Governor Doty, in his message to that body, boldly avowed the'doctrine that no law of the 'Territory was effective, until expressly approved by congress. " The act," said he, " establishing the government of Wisconsin, in the third sec- tion, requires the secretary of the Territory to transmit annually, on or before the first Monday in December, ' two copies of the laws to the speaker of the house of representatives, for the use of congress.' The sixth section provides that 'all laws of ^the governor and legislative a,ssembly shall be submitted to, and, if disapproved by the congress of the United States, the same shall be null and of no effect.' " "These provisions," he added, "it seems to me, require the laws to be actually submitted to congress before they take effect. They change the law by which this country was governed while it was a part of Michigan. That law provided that the laws should be reported to congress, and that they should ' be in force in the 'district until the organization of the general assembly therein, unless disapproved of by congress.' " The governor concluded in these words : " The opinion of my predecessor, which was expressed to the first legislature assembled after the organization of this government, in his message delivered at Belmont on the twenty-sixth day of October, 1836, fully sustains this view of the subject which I have presented. He said : ' We have convened under an act of congress of the United States establishing the Territorial government of Wisconsin, for the purpose of enacting such laws as may be required for the government of the people of this Territory, after their approval by con- gress.'" This construction of the organic act resulted in a lengthy warfare between the gov- ernor and the legislative assembly. At this session, the Milwaukee and Rock river canal again raised a tumult. " Congress had made a valuable grant of land to the Territory in trust. The Territory was the trustee ; the canal company the cestui que trust. The trust had been accepted, and a large portion of the lands had been sold, one tenth of the purchase money received, and ample securities held 60 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. for the balance." The Territory now, by its legislature, repealed all the laws authorizing a loan, and all which contemplated the expenditure of any money on its part in constructing the canal. The legislature resolved that all connection ought to be dissolved, and the work on the canal by the Territory abandoned, and that ,the latter ought not further to execute the trust. They resolved also that the congress be requested to divert the grant to such other internal improvements as should be designated by the Territory, subject to the approval of congress; and that, if the latter should decline to make this diversion, it was requested to take back the grant, and dispose of the unsold lands. On the eleventh of February, 1842, a tragedy was enacted in the legislative council, causing great excitement over the whole Territory. On that day, Charles C. P. Arndt, a member from Brown county, was, while that body was in session, shot dead by James R. Vineyard, a member from Grant county. The difficulty grew out of a debate on motion to lay on the table the nomination of Enos S. Baker to the office of sheriff of Grant county. Immediately before adjournment of the council, the parties who had come together, after loud and angry words had been spoken, were separated by the by-standers. When an adjournment had been announced, they met again ; whereupon Arndt struck at Vine- yard. The latter then drew a pistol and shot Arndt. He died in a few moments. Vineyard immediately surrendered himself to the sheriff of the county, waived an examination, and was committed to jail. After a short confinement, he was brought before the chief justice of the Territory, on a writ of habeas corpus, and admitted to bail. He was afterward indicted for man- slaughter, %as tried and acquitted. Three days after shooting Arndt, Vineyard sent in his resignation as member of the council. That body refused to receive it, or to have it read even ; but at once expelled him. The second and last session of the third legislative assembly came to a close on the eighteenth of February, 1842. The first session of the fourth legislative assembly commenced on the fifth day of Decem- ber, 1842. The members had been elected under a new apportionment based upon a census taken in the previous June, which showed a total population for the Territory of forty-six thou- sand six hundred and seventy-eight — an increase of nearly ten thousand in two years. A politi- cal count showed a decided democratic majority in each house. Governor Doty's political proclivities were with the whig party. The contest between him and the legislature now assumed a serious character. He refused to "hold converse " with it, for the reason that, in his opinion, no appropriation had been made by congress to defray the expenses of the session, and, as a consequence, none could be held. The legislature made a representation to congress, then in session, of the objections of the governor, and adjourned on the tenth of December, to meet again on the thirteenth of January, 1843. It was not until the fourth of February following that a quorum in both houses had assembled, when the legislature, through a joint committee, waited on the governor, and informed him that they had again met according to adjournment, and were then ready to proceed to business. Previous to this time, congress had made an appropriation to cover the expenses of the legislature now in session, which it was supposed would remove all conflict about its legality. But the governor had, on the thirtieth day of January previous, issued a proclamation, convening a special session of the legislature on the sixth of March and still refused to recognize the present one as legal. Both houses then adjourned to the day fixed by the executive. A final adjournment took place on the seventeenth of April following. The term of two years for which Henry Dodge was elected as delegate, having expired at the close of the third session of the twenty-seventh congress, he was, on the twenty-fifth of Sep- tember, r843, re-elected, taking his seat for the first time on his second term at the commence- ment of the first session of the twenty-eighth congress, Monday, December 4, 1843. On the thirtieth of October of this year, George Floyd was commissioned by President Tyler as Wl LLI AM A. BARSTO W, (deceased) ex govenor of wisconsin. WISCONSIN TEKRITOET. 51 secretary of the Territory, in place of A. P. Field. The second session of the fourth legislative assembly of the Territory, commencing on the fourth of December, 1843, and terminating on the thirty-first of January, 1844 — a period of fifty- nine days — accomplished but little worthy of especial mention, except the submission of the questiSn of the formation of a State government to a vote of the people, to be taken at the gene- ral election to be held in September following. The proposition did not succeed at the ballot- box. The third session of the fourth legislative assembly did not commence until the sixth of January, 1845, as the time had been changed to the first Monday in that month for annual meet- ings. Governor Doty having persisted in spelling Wisconsin with a "k" and an "a" — Wis- /lonsan — and some of the people having adopted his method, it was thought by this legislature a matter of sufficient importance to be checked. So, by a joint resolution, the orthography — Wis(rons?n — employed in the organic act, was adopted as the true one for the Territory, and has ever since been used. Before the commencement of this session Doty's term of office had expired. He was superseded as governor of the Territory by N. P. Tallmadge, the latter having been appointed on the twenty-first of June, 1844. On the thirty-first of August, Charles M. Prevost was appointed marshal of the Territory, in place of Daniel Hugunin. There was the utmost harmony between Governor Tallmadge and the legislature of the Territory at its session in 1845. His message, which was delivered to the two houses in person, on the seventeenth of January, was well received. Among other items of interest to which he called the attention of the legis- lative assembly, was one concerning the construction of a railroad to connect Lake Michigan with the Mississippi. "The interests of the Territory," said he, " seem inperiously to demand the con- struction of a railroad, or other communication, from some suitable point on Lake Michigan to the Mississippi river. Much difference of opinion seems to exist as to what it shall be, and how it is to be accomplished. There is a general impression," continued the governor, "that the con- struction of the Milwaukee and Rock river canal, which was intended to connect those waters, is abandoned. It remains to be seen what shall be substituted for it." The session terminated on the twenty-fourth of February, 1845. James K. Polk having been inaugurated president of the United States on the fourth of March, 1845, Henry Dodge was again put into the gubernatorial chair of the Territory, receiving his appointment on the eighth of April, 1845. Other changes were made by the president during the same year, John B. Rockwell being, on the fourteenth of March, appointed marshal, and W. P. Lynde, on the fourteenth of July, United States attorney for the Territory, Governor Tall- madge, on the twenty-second of January of this year, having commissioned the latter also as attorney general. On the twenty-second of September, Morgan L. Martin was elected delegate to the twenty-ninth congress, as the successor of Henry Dodge. The fourth and last session of the fourth legislative assembly was organized on the fifth of January, 1846. This session, although a short one, proved very important. Preliminary steps were taken for the formation of a State government. The first Tuesday in April next succeeding was the day fixed upon for the people to vote for or against the proposition. When taken it resulted in a large majority voting in favor of the measure. An act was passed providing for taking the census of the Territory, and for the apportionment by the governor of delegates to form a State constitution, based upon the new enumeration. The delegates were to be elected on the first Monday in September, and the convention was to assemble on the first Monday in October, 1846. The constitution when formed was to be submitted to the vote of the people for adoption or rejection, as, at the close of the session, the terms of members of the council who had been elected for four years, and of the house, who had been elected for two years, all ended. The legislature 52 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. re-organized the election districts, and conferred on the governor the power and duty of making an apportionment, based on the census to be taken, for the next legislative assembly, when, on the third of February, 1846, both houses adjourned sim die. On the twenty-second of January, Governor Dodge appointed A. Hyatt Smith attorney general of the Territory. On the twenty- fourth of February, John Catlin was appointed Territorial secretary by the president. « The census taken in the following June showed a population for the Territory of one hun- dred and fifty-five thousand two hundred and seventy-seven. Delegates having been elected to form a constitution for the proposed new State, met at Madison on the fifth day of October. After completing their labors, they adjourned. This, event took place on the sixteenth of December, 1846. The constitution thus formed was submitted to a popular vote on the first Tuesday of April, 1847, and rejected. The first session of the fifth legislative assembly com- menced on the fourth of January of that year. But little was done. Both houses finally adjourned on the eleventh of February, 1847. John H. Tweedy was elected as the successor of Morgan L. Martin, delegate to the thirtieth congress, on the sixth of September following. On the twenty-seventh of that month, Governor Dodge issued a proclamation for a special session of the legislature, to commence on the eighteenth of the ensuing month, to take action concern- ing the admission of Wisconsin into the Union. The two houses assembled on the day named in the proclamation, and a law was passed for the holding of another convention to frame a constitution ; when, after nine days' labor, they adjourned. Delegates to the new convention ^ were elected on the last Monday of November, and that body met at Madison on the fifteenth of December, 1847. A census of the Territory was taken this year, which showed a population of two hundred and ten thousand five hundred and forty-six. The result of the labors of the second constitutional convention was the formation of a constitution, which, being submitted to the people on the second Monday of March, 1848, was duly ratified. The second and last session of the fifth legislative assembly — the last legislative assembly of Wisconsin Territory — commenced on the seventh of February, 1848, and adjourned sine die on the thirteenth of March following. On the twentieth of the same month, J. H. Tweedy, delegate from Wisconsin, introduced a bill in congress for its admission into the Union. The bill was finally passed; and on the twenty-ninth of May, 1848, Wisconsin became a State. There had been seventeen sessions of the legislative assembly of the Territory, of an average duration of forty days each : the longest one lasted seventy-six days ; the shortest, ten days. So long as the Territory had an existence, the apportionment of thirteen members for the council, and twenty-six for the house of representatives, was continued, as provided in the organic act. There had been, besides those previously mentioned, nine additional counties " set off" " by the legislative assembly of the Territory, so that they now numbered in all twenty-eight : Milwaukee, Waukesha, Jefferson, Racine, Walworth, Rock, Green, Washington, Sheboygan, Manitowoc, Calu- met, Brown, Winnebago, Fond du Lac, Marquette, Sauk, Portage, Columbia, Dodge, Dane, Iowa, La Fayette, Grant, Richland, Crawford, Chippewa, St. Croix, and La Pointe. v.— WISCONSIN AS A STATE. First Administration. — Nelson Dewey, Governor — 1848, 1849. The boundaries prescribed in the act of congress, entitled " An Act to enable the people of Wisconsin Territory to form a Constitution and State Government, and for the admission of such State into the Union," approved August 6, 1846, were accepted by the convention which formed the constitution of Wisconsin, and are described in that instrument as " beginning at the north- east comer of the State of Illinois — that is to say, at a point in the center of Lake Michigan WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 53 where the line of forty-two degrees and thirty minutes of north latitude crosses the same ; thence running with the boundary line of the State of Michigan, through Lake Michigan [and] Green bay to the mouth of the Menomonee river ; thence up the channel of the said river to the Brule river ; thence up said last mentioned river to Lake Brule ; thence along the southern shore of Lake Brule, in a direct line to the center of the channel between Middle and South islands, in the Lake of the Desert ; thence in a direct line to the head waters of the Montreal river, as marked upon the survey made by Captain Cram ; thence down the main channel of the Mon- treal river to the middle of Lake Superior ; thence through the center of Lake Superior to the mouth of the St. Louis river ; thence up the main channel of said river to the first rapids in the same, above the Indian village, according to Nicollett's map ; thence due south to the main branch of the River St. Croix ; thence down the main channel of said river to the Mississippi ; thence down the center of the main channel of that river to the northwest corner of the State of Illinois ; thence due east with the northern b6undary of the State of Illinois to the place of beginning." The territory included within these lines constitutes the State of Wisconsin, familiarly known as the " Badger State." All that portion of Wisconsin Territory, as formerly constituted, lying west of so much of the above mentioned boundary as extends from the middle of Lake Superior to the mouth of the St. Croix river, not being included in Wisconsin, the limits of the State are, of course, not identical with those of the Territory as they previously existed. The State of Wisconsin, thus bounded, is situated between the parallel of forty-two degrees thirty minutes and that of forty-seven degrees, north latitude, and between the eighty-seventh and ninety-third degrees west longitude, nearly. For a portion of its northern border it has Lake Superior, the largest body of fresh water in the world ; for a part of its eastern boundary it has Lake Michigan, almost equal in size to Lake Superior ; while the Mississippi, the largest river in the world but one, forms a large portion of its western boundary. The State of Michi- gan lies on the east ; Illinois on the south ; Iowa and Minnesota on the west. Wisconsin has an average length of about two hundred and sixty miles; an average breadth of two hundred and fifteen miles. The constitution of Wisconsin, adopted by the people on the second Monday of March, 1848, provided for the election of a governor, lieutenant governor, secretary of state, treasurer, attorney general, members of the State legislature, and members of congress, on the second Monday of the ensuing May. On that day — the 8th of the month — thg election was held, which resulted in the choice of Nelson Dewey, for governor ; John E. Holmes, for lieutenant governor ; Thomas McHugh, for secretary of state ; Jairus C. Fairchild, for state treasurer • and James S. Brown, for attorney general. The State was divided into nineteen senatorial, and sixty-six assembly districts, in each of which one member was elected ; it was also divided into two congressional districts, in each of which one member of congress was elected — William Pitt Lynde in the first district, composed of the counties of Milwaukee, Waukesha, Jefferson, Racine, Walworth, Rock, and Green ; Mason C. Darling, in the second district, composed of the counties of Washington, Sheboygan, Manitowoc, Calumet, Brown, Winnebago, Fond du Lac, Marquette, Sauk, Portage, Columbia, Dodge, Dane, Iowa, La Fayette, Grant, Richland, Craw- ford, Chippewa, St. Croix, and La Pointe — the counties of Richland, Chippewa and La Pointe being unorganized. The first session of the legislature of Wisconsin commenced at Madison, the seat of govern- ment for the State, on Monday, the sth day of June, 1848. Ninean E. Whiteside was elected speaker of the assembly, and Henry Billings president of the senate, pro tempore. The democrats were largely in the majority in both houses. The legislature, in joint convention, on the 7th of June, canvassed, in accordance with the provisions of the constitution, the votes given on the Sth of May previous, for the State officers and the two representatives in congress. On the same 64 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. day, the governor, lieutenant governor, secretary ot state, treasurer, and attorney general, were sworn into office in presence of both houses. All these officers, as well as the representatives in congress, were democrats. Dewey's majority over John H. Tweedy, whig, was five thousand and eighty-nine. William P. Lynde's majority in the first district, for congress, over Edward V. Whiton, whig, was two thousand four hundred and forty-seven. Mason C. Darling's majority in the second district, over Alexander L. Collins, whig, was two thousand eight hundred and forty- six. As the thirtieth congress, to which Lynde and Darling were elected would expire on the 4th of March, 1849, their terms of office would, of course, end on that day. The former took his seat on the 5th of June, the latter on the 9th of June, 1848. The constitution vested the judicial power of the State in a supreme court, circuit courts, courts of probate, and in justices of the peace, giving the legislature power to vest such juris- diction as should be deemed necessary in municipal courts ; also, conferring upon it the power to establish inferior courts in the several counties, with limited civil and criminal jurisdiction. The State was divided into five judicial circuits; and judges were to be elected at a time to be provided for by the legislature at its first session. It was provided that there should be no election for a judge or judges, at any general election for State or county officers, nor within thirty days either before or after such election. On the 8th of June, 1848, Governor Dewey delivered his first message to a joint convention of the two houses. It was clear, concise, and definite upon such subjects as, in his opinion demanded immediate attention. His views were generally regarded as sound and statesmanlike by the people of the State. " You have convened," said he, "under the provisions of the con- stitution of the State of Wisconsin, to perform as representatives of the people, the important duties contemplated by that instrument." " The first session of the legislature of a free people," continued the governor, " after assuming the political identity of a sovereign State, is an event of no ordinary character in its history, and will be fraught with consequences of the highest importance to its future welfare and prosperity. Wisconsin possesses the natural elements, fostered by the judicious system of legislation," the governor added, " to become one of the most populous and prosperous States of the American Union. With a soil unequaled in fertility, and productive of all the necessary comforts of life, rich in mineral wealth, with commercial advantages unsurpassed by any inland State, possessing extensive manufacturing facilities, with a salubrious climate, and peopled with a population enterprising, industrious, and intelligent, the course of the State of Wisconsin must be onward, until she ranks among the first of the States of the Great West. It is," concluded the speaker, "under the most favorable auspices that the State of Wisconsin has taken her position among the families of States. With a population numbering nearly one quarter of a million, and rapidly increasing, free from the incubus of a State debt, and rich in the return yielded as the reward of labor in all the branches of industrial pursuits, our State occupies an enviable position abroad, that is highly gratifying to the, pride of our people." Governor Dewey then recommended a number- of measures necessary, in his judgment, to be made upon changing from a Territorial to a State government. The first important business of the legislature, was the election of two United States senators. The successful candidates were Henry Dodge and Isaac P. Walker, both democrats Their election took place on the 8th of June, 1848, Dodge taking his seat in the senate on the 23d of June, and Walker on the 26th of June, 1848. The latter drew the short term ■ so that his office would expire on the 4th day of March, 1849, at the end of the thirtieth congress ■ Dodge drew the long term, his office to expire on the 4th day of March, 1851, at the end of th ' thirty-first congress. The residue of the session was taken up in passing such acts deemed necessary to put the machinery of the new State government, in all its branches in f ' WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 55 running order. One was passed providing for the annual meeting of the legislature, on the second Wednesday of January of each year ; another prescribing the duties of State officers ; one dividing the State into three congressional districts. The first district was composed of the counties of Milwaukee, Waukesha, Walworth, and Racine ; the second, of the counties of Rock, Green, La Fayette, Grant, Dane, Iowa, Sauk, Richland, Crawford, Adams, Portage, Chippewa, La Pointe, and St. Croix ; the third, of the counties of Washington, Sheboygan, Manitowoc, Brown, Winnebago, Calumet, Fond du Lac, Marquette, Dodge, Jefferson, and Columbia. Another act provided for the election of judges of the circuit courts, on the first Monday of August, 1848. By the same act, it was provided that the first term of the supreme court should be held in Madison on the second Monday of January, 1849, ^^^ thereafter at the same place on the same day, yearly ; afterward changed so as to hold a January and June term in each year. An act was also passed providing for the election, and defining the duties of State superintendent of public instruction. That officer was to be elected at the general election to be holden in each year, his term of office to commence on the first Monday of January succeeding his election. Another act established a State university ; another exempted a homestead from a forced sale ; another provided for a revision of the statutes. The legislature, after a session of eighty-five days, adjourned sine die on the twenty-first of August, 1848. The State, as previously stated, was divided into five judicial circuits : Edward V. Whiton being chosen judge at the election on the first Monday in August, 1848, of the first circuit, com- posed of the counties of Racine, Walworth, Rock, and Green, as then constituted ; Levi Hubbell of the second, composed of Milwaukee, Waukesha, Jefferson, and Dane ; Charles H. Larrabee, of the third, composed of Washington, Dodge, Columbia, Marquette, Sauk, and Portage, as then formed; Alexander W. Stow, of the fourth, composed of Brown, Manitowoc, Sheboygan, Fond du Lac, Winnebago, and Calumet; and Mortimer M. Jackson, of the fifth circuit, composed of the counties of Iowa, LaFayette, Grant, Crawford and St. Croix, as then organized ; the county of Richland being attached to Iowa county; the county of Chippewa to the county of Craw- ford ; and the county of LaPointe to the county of St. Croix, for judicial purposes. In the ensuing Fall there was a presidential election. There were then three organized political parties in the State : whig, democratic, and free-soil — each of which had a ticket in the field. The democrats were in the majority, and their four electors cast their votes for Lewis Cass and William O. Butler. At this election, Eleazer Root was the successful candidate for State superintendent of public instruction. In his election party politics were not considered. There were also three members for the thirty-first congress chosen : Charles Durkee, to represent the first district; Orsamus Cole, the second; and James D. Doty, the third district. Durkee was a free-soiler; Cole, a whig ; Doty, a democrat — with somewhat decided Doty proclivities. The act of the legislature, exempting a homestead from forced sale of any debt or liability contracted after January t, 1849, approved the twenty-ninth of July previous, and another act for a like exemption of certain personal property, approved August 10, 1848, were laws the most liberal in their nature passed by any State of the Union previous to those dates. It was prophe- sied that they would work wonderful changes in the business transactions of the new State — for the worse ; but time passed, and their utility were soon evident : it was soon very generally acknowledged that proper exemption laws were highly beneficial — a real 'good to the greatest number of the citizens of a State. So much of Wisconsin Territory as lay west of the St. Croix and the State boundary north of it, was, upon the admission of Wisconsin into the Union, left, for the time being, without a government — unless it was still "Wisconsin Territory." Henry Dodge, upon being elected to the United States senate from Wisconsin, vacated, of course, the office of governor of this fraction. John H. Tweedy, delegate in congress at the time Wisconsin became a State, made a formal 56 HISTOEY OF WISCON"SIN. resignation of his office, thus leaving the fractional Territory unrepresented. Thereupon John Catlin, secretary of the Territory of -Wisconsin as a whole, and now claiming, by virtue of that office, to be acting governor of the fractional part, issued a proclamation as such officer for an election on the thirtieth of October, 1848, of a delegate in congress. Nearly four hundred votes were polled in the district, showing "Wisconsin Territory'' still to have a population of not less than two thousand. H, H. Sibley was elected to that'office. On the fifteenth of January, 1849, he was admitted 'to a seat as "delegate from Wisconsin Territory." This hastened the formation of the Territory of Minnesota — a bill for that purpose having become a law on the third of March, when " Wisconsin Territory" ceased finally to exist, being included in the new Territory. The year 1848 — the first year of the existence of Wisconsin as a State — was one of general, prosperity to its rapidly increasing population. The National Government effected a treaty with the Menomoneee Indians, by which their title was extinguished to the country north- of the Fox 'river of Green bay, embracing all their lands in the State. This was an important acquisition, as it opened a large tract of country to civilization and settlement, which had been for a consid- ' erable time greatly desired by the people. The State government at the close of the year had been in existence long enough to demonstrate its successful operation. The electric telegraph had already reached the capital ; and Wisconsin entered its second year upon a flood tide of prosperity. Under the constitution, the circuit judges were also judges of the supreme court. An act of the legislature, approved June 29, 1848, providing for the election of judges, and for the -classification and organization of the judiciary of the State, authorized the election, by the judges, ■of one of their number as chief justice. Judge Alexander W. Stow was chosen to that office, and, as chief justice, held, in conjunction with Associate Judges Whiton, Jackson, Larrabee, and Hubbell, the first session of the supreme court at Madison, commencing on the eighth day of January, 1849. The second session of the State legislature commenced, according to law, on the tenth of January, 1849, Harrison C. Hobart being elected speaker of the assembly. Governor Dewey, in his message, sent to both houses on the nth, referred to the rapidly increasing population of the State, and the indomitable energy displayed in the development of its productive capacity. He recommended the sale of the university lands on a long credit, the erection of a State prison, and the modification of certain laws. On the seventeenth of January, the two houses met in joint convention to elect an United States senator in place of Isaac P Walker, who had drawn the short term. The democrats had a small majority on joint ballot. Walker was re-elected; this time, for a full term of six years, from the 4th of March, 1849. The legislature at this session passed many acts of public utility ; some relating to the boundaries of counties ; others, to the laying out of roads ; eighteen, to the organization of towns. The courts were cared for ; school districts were organized ; special taxc-. were authorized , and an act passed relative to the sale and superintendence of the school and university lands, prescribing the powers and duties of the commissioners who were to have cliarge of the same. These commissioners, consisting of the secretary of state, treasurer of state, and attorney general, were not only put in charge of the school and university lands held by the State, but also of funds arising from the sale of them. This law has been many times amended and portions of it repealed. The lands at present subject to sale are classified as school lands, university lands, agricultural college lands, Marathon county lands, normal school lands, and drainage lands, and are subject to sale at private entry on terms fixed by law. Regulations concerning the apportionment and investment of trust funds are made by the commissioners in pursuance of law. All lands now the property of the State subject to sale, or that have been State lands and sold, were derived from the Gen- "WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 57 eral Government. Lands owned by the State amount, at the present time, to about one and one half million acres. A joint resolution passed the legislature on the 31st of March, 1849, instructing Isaac P. Walker to resign his seat as United States senator, for " presenting and voting for an amend- ment to the general appropriation bill, providing for a government in California and New Mexico, west of the Rio Grande, which did not contain a provision forever prohibiting the introduction of slavery or involuntary servitude " in those Territories. The senator refused to regard these instructions. The legislature adjourned on the second of April, 1849, after a session of eighty- three days. In July, 1848, the legislature of Wisconsin elected M. :^rank, Charles C. Jordan, and A. W. Randall, commissioners to collate and revise all the public acts of the State, of a general and permanent nature in force at the close of the session. Randall declining to act, Charles M. Baker was appointed by the governor in his place. The commissioners commenced their labors in August, 1848, and were engaged in the revision the greater part of the time until the close of the session of the legislature of 1849. It was found impossible for the revisers to conclude their labors within the time contemplated by the act authorizing their appointment; so a joint select committee of the two houses at their second session was appointed to assist in the work. The laws revised by this committee and by the commissioners, were submitted to, and approved by, the legislature. These laws, with a few passed by that body, which were introduced by individual members, formed the Revised Statutes of Wisconsin of 1849 — a volume of over nine hundred pages. At the general election held in November of this year, Dewey was re-elected governor. S. W. Beall was elected lieutenant governor ; William A. Barstow, secretary of state ; Jairus C. Fairchild was re-elected treasurer ; S. Park Coon was elected attorney general ; and Eleazer Root, re-elected superintendent of public instruction. All these officers were chosen as dem- ocrats, except Root, who ran as an independent candidate, the term of his office having been changed so as to continue two years from the first day of January next succeeding his election. By the revised statutes of 1849, all State officers elected for a full term went into office on the first of January next succeeding their election. The year 1849 developed in an increased ratio the productive capacity of the State in every department of labor. The agriculturist, the artisan, the miner, reaped the well-earned reward of his honest labor. The commercial and manufacturing interests were extended in a manner highly creditable to the enterprise of the people. The educational interest of the State began to assume a more systematic organization. The tide of immigration suffered no decrease during the year. Within the limits of Wisconsin, the oppressed of other climes continued to find welcome and happy homes. Second Administration. — Nelson Dewey, Governor (Second Term) — 1850, 1851. On the first day of January, 1850, Nelson Dewey took the oath of office, and quietly entered upon his duties as governor, for the second term. The third legislature convened on the ninth. Moses M. Strong was elected speaker of the assembly. Both houses had democratic majorities. Most of the business transacted was of a local character. By an act approved the fifth of Feb- ruary, the " January term " of the supreme court was changed to December. The legislature adjourned after a session of only thirty-four days. An act was passed organizing a sixth judicial circuit, from and after the first Monday in July, 1850, consisting of the counties of Crawford, Chippewa, Bad Axe, St. Croix and La Pointe, an election for judge -to be holden on the same day. Wiram Knowlton was elected judge of that circuit. 68 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. The first charitable institution in Wisconsin, incorporated by the State, was the " Wisconsin Institute for the Education of the Blind." A school for that unfortunate class had been opened in Janesville, in the latter part of rSsg, receiving its support from the citizens of that place and vicinity. By an act of the legislature, approved February 9, 1850, this school was taken under the care of the Institute, to continue and maintain it, at Janesville, and to qualify, as far as might be, the blind of the State for the enjoyment of the blessings of a free government ; for obtaining the means of subsistence ; and for the discharge of those duties, social and political, devolving upon American citizens. It has since been supported from the treasury of the State- On the seventh of October, 1850, it was opened for the reception of pupils, under the direction of a board of trustees, appointed by the governor. The Institute, at the present time, has three departments: in one is given instruction such as is usually taught in common schools; in another, musical training is imparted ; in a third, broom-making is taught to the boys, — sewing, knitting and various kinds of fancy work to the girls, and seating cane-bottomed chairs to both boys and girls. On the thirteenth of April, 1874, the building of the Institute was destroyed by fire. A new building has since been erected. The taking of the census by the United States, this year, showed a population for Wisconsin of over three hundred and five thousand — the astonishing increase in two years of nearly ninety- five thousand! In 1840, the population of Wisconsin Territory was only thirty thousand. This addition, in ten years, of two hundred and seventy-five thousand transcended all previous experience in the settlement of any portion of the New World, of the same extent of territory. It was the result of a steady and persistent flow of men and their families, seeking permanent homes in the young and rising State. Many were German, Scandinavian and Irish ; but the larger proportion were, of course, from the Eastern and Middle States of the Union. The principal attractions of Wisconsin were the excellency and cheapness of its lands, its valuable mines of lead, its extensive forests of pine, and the unlimited water-power of its numerous Streams. By the Revised Statutes of 1849,. Wisconsin was divided into three congressional districts— the second congressional apportionment — each of which was entitled to elect one representative in the congress of the United States. The counties of Milwaukee, Waukesha, Walworth and Racine constituted the first district ; the counties of Rock, Green, La Fayette, Grant, Iowa, Dane, Sauk, Adams, Portage, Richland, Crawford, Chippewa, St. Croix and La Pointe, the second district ; the counties of Washington, Sheboygan, Manitowoc, Brown, Winnebago, Calumet, Fond du Lac, Marquette, Columbia, Dodge and Jefferson, the third district. At the general election in the Autumn of this year, Charles Durkee, of the first district ; Benjamin C. Eastman, of the second ; and John B. Macy, of the third district, were elected to represent the State in the thirty-second congress of the United States. Durkee, it will be remembered, represented the same district in the previous congress : hfe rah the second time as an independent candidate. Eastman and Macy were elected upon democratic tickets. The General Government this year donated to the State all ihe swamp and overflowed lands within its boundaries. The year 1850 to the agriculturist of Wisconsin was not one of unbounded prosperity, owing to the partial failure of the wheat crop. In the other branches of agriculture there were fair returns. The State was visited during the year by cholera ; not, however, to a very alarming extent. The fourth session of the legislature of the State commenced on the 8th of January, 1851. Frederick W. Horn was elected speaker of the assembly. The majority in the legisla- ture was democratic. Governor Dewey, in his message,, referred to the death of the president of the United States, Zachary Taylor; said that the treasury and finances of the State were in a- WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 69 sound condition ; and then adverted to many topics of interest and importance to the people of Wisconsin. It was an able document. One of the important measures of the session was the election of an United States senator, in the place of Henry Dodge, whose term of office would expire on the 4th of March, next ensuing. In joint convention of the legislature held on the 20th of January, Dodge was re-elected for a full term of six years. On the 2 2d, the governor approved a joint resolution of the legislature, rescinding not only so much of the joint resolu- tion of the legislative assembly of Wisconsin, passed March 31, 1849, as censured Isaac J. Walker, but also the instructions in those resolutions relative to his resigning his seat in the senate of the United States. Among the important bills passed at this session of the legislature was one providing for the location and erection of a State prison. Another one — the apportionment bill — was vetoed by the governor, and having been passed on the last day of the session, failed to become a law, The legislature adjourned on the eighteenth of March, 1851, after a session of seventy days. On the ist day of January, 1851, Timothy O. Howe took his seat as one of the associate judges of the supreme court, he having been elected judge of the fourth circuit in place of Alex^ ander W. Stow. The office of chief justice of the supreme court, which had been filled by Judge Stow, therefore became vacant, and so remained until the commencement of the next term — Jun& 18, 185 1 — when Levi Hubbell, judge of the second circuit, was, by the judges present, pursuant to thestatute, elected to that office. By an act of the legislature approved March 14, 1851, the location and erection of a State prison for Wisconsin was provided 'for — the point afterward determined upon as a suitable place for its establishment being Waupun, Dodge county. By a subsequent act, the prison was declared to be the general penitentiary and prison of the State for the reformation as well as for the punishment of offenders, in which were to be confined, employed at hard labor, and governed as provided for by the legislature, all offenders who might be committed and sentenced accord- ing to law, to the punishment of solitary imprisonment, or imprisonment therein at hard labor. The organization and management of this the first reformatory and penal State institution in Wisconsin, commenced and has been continued in accordance with the demands of an advanced civilization and an enlightened humanity. On the 29th of September, 1851, Judge Hubbell was re-elected for the full term of six years as judge of the second judicial circuit, to commence January i, 1852. At the general election in November, 1851, Leonard J. Farwell was chosen governor; Timothy Burns, lieutenant governor ; Charles D. Robinson, secretary of State ; E. H. Janssen, State treasurer; E. Estabrook, attorney general; and Azel P. Ladd, superintendent of public instruction. All these officers were elected as democrats except Farwell, who ran as a whig ; his majority over D. A. J. Upham, democrat, was a little rising of five hundred. Third Administration. — L. J. Farwell, Governor — 1852-1853. Governor Farwell 's administration commenced on the fifth day of January, 1852. Previous to this — on the third day of the month — Edward V. Whiton was chosen by the judges of the supreme court, chief justice, to succeed Judge Hubbell. On the fourteenth of that month, the legislature assembled at Madison. This was the beginning of the fifth annual session. James McM. Shafter was elected speaker of the assembly. In the senate, the democrats had a majority ; in the assembly, the whigs. The govern.or, in his message, recommended the memorial- izing of congress to cause the agricultural lands within the State to be surveyed and brought into market; to cause, also, the mineral lands to be surveyed and geologically examined, and offered for sale ; and to make liberal appropriations for the improvement of rivers and harbors. The question of " bank or no bank " having been submitted to the people in November previous, 60 HISTOEY or WISCONSIN. and decided in favor of banks, under the constitution, the power was thereby given to the legis- lature then in session to grant bank charters, or to pass a general banking law. Farwell recom-. mended that necessary measures be taken to carry into effect this constitutional provision. A larger number of laws was passed at this session than at any previous one. By a provision of the constitution, the legislature was given power to provide by law, if they should think it expe- dient and necessary, for the organization of a separate supreme court, to consist of one chief justice and two associate justices, to be elected by the qualified electors of the State, at such time and in such manner as the legislature might provide. Under this authority, an act was passed at this session providing for the election of a chief justice and two associates, on the last Monday of the September following, to form a supreme court of the State, to supplant the old one, provision for the change being inserted in the constitution. There was also an act passed to apportion and district anew the members of the senate and assembly, by which the number was increased from eighty-five to one hundred and seven : twenty-five for the senate ; eighty- two for the assembly. An act authorizing the business of banking passed the legislature arid was approved by the governor, on the 19th of April. By this law, the ofiftce of bank-comptroller was created — the officer to be first appointed by the governor, and to hold his office until the first Monday in January, 1854. At -the general election in the Fall of 1853, and every two years thereafter, the office was to be filled by vote of the people. Governor Farwell afterward, on the 20th of November, appointed James S. Baker to that office. The legislature adjourned on the nineteenth of April, 1852. The second charitable institution incorporated by the State was the " Wisconsin Institute for the Education of the Deaf and Dumb." It was originally a private school for deaf mutes, near, and subsequently in, the village of Delavan, Walworth county. By an act of the legislature approved April 19, 1852, it was made the object and duty of the corporation to establish, con- tinue and maintain this school for the education of the deaf and dumb, "at or near the village of Delavan, to qualify, as near as might be, that unfortunate class of persons for the enjoyment of the blessings of a free government, obtaining the means of subsistence, and the discharge of those duties, social and political, devolving upon American citizens." It has since been sup- ported by annual appropriations made by the legislature. A complete organization of the school was effected in June, 1852, under the direction of a board of trustees appointed by the governor of the State. The institute has for its design the education of such children of the State as, on account of deafness, can not be instructed in common schools. Instruction is given by signs, by the manual alphabet, by written language, and to one class by articulation. Two trades are taught : cabinet-making and shoe-making. During this year, considerable interest was manifested in the projecting of railroads. At the September election, E. V. Whiton was elected chief justice of the new supreme court and Samud Crawford and Abram D. Smith associate justices. Under the law, the chief justice was to serve a term of four years from the first day of June next ensuing; while the two associates were to cast lots — one to serve for six years, the other for two years, from June i, 1853. Craw- ford drew the short term — Smith the long term. At the subsequent general election for mem- bers to the thirty-third congress, Daniel Wells, Jr., was chosen from the first district , B. C. Eastman from the second.- and J. B. Macy from the third district. All were democrats. A democratic electoral ticket was chosen at the same time. The electors cast their votes for Pierce and Butler. During 1852, the citizens of Wisconsin enjoyed unusual prosperity in the ample products and remuneration of their industry and enterprise. Abundant harvests and high markets ; an increase in moneyed circulation, and the downward tendency of the rates of interest; a prevail- ing confidence among business men and in business enterprises; a continual accession to the WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 61 population of the State by immigration ; the energetic prosecution of internal improvements under the skillful management of companies; the extension of permanent agricultural improve- ments; and the rapid growth of the various cities and villages; were among the encouraging prospects of the year. The sixth session of the Wisconsin legislature commenced on the twelfth of January, 1853. On the twenty-sixth of the same month, William K. Wilson, of Milwaukee, preferred charges in the assembly against Levi Hubbell, judge of the second judicial circuit of the State, of divers acts of corruption and malfeasance in the discharge of the duties of his office. A resolu- tion followed appointing a committee to report articles of impeachment, directing the members thereof to go to the senate and impeach Hubbell. Upon the trial of the judge before the senate, he was acquitted. An act was passed to provide for the election of a State prison commis- sioner by the legislature at that session — to hold his office until the first day of the ensuing January. The office was then to be filled by popular vote at the general election in November, 1853 — and afterwards biennially — the term of office to be two years from the first day of Jan- uary next succeeding the election by the people. On the 28th of March, the legislature, in joint convention, elected John Taylor to that office. The legislature adjourned on the fourth day of April until the sixth of the following June, when it again met, and adjourned sitie die on the thirteenth of July, both sessions aggregating one hundred and thirty-one days. By an act of the legislature approved February 9, 1853, the "Wisconsin State Agricultural Society," which had been organized in March, 185 1, was incorporated, its object being to promote and improve the condition of agriculture, horticulture, and the mechanical, manufacturing and household arts. It was soon after taken under the fostering care of the State by an appropria- tion made by the legislature, to be expended by the society in such manner as it might deem best calculated to promote the objects of its incorporation; State aid was continued down to the coipmencement of the rebellion. No help was extended during the war nor until 1873; since which time there has been realized annually from the State a sum commensurate with its most pressing needs. The society has printed seventeen volumes of transactions and has held annually a State fair, except during the civil war. Besides these fairs, its most important work i» the holding annually, at the capital of the State, a convention for the promotion of agriculture gen- erally. The meetings are largely participated in by men representing the educational and industrial interests of Wisconsin. By an act of the legislature approved March 4, 1853, the "State Historical Society of Wisconsin" was incorporated — having been previously organized — the object being to collect, embody, arrange and preserve in authentic form, a library of books, pamphlets, maps, charts, manuscripts, papers, paintings, statuary and other materials illustrative of the history of the State; to rescue from oblivion the memory of its early pioneers- and to obtain and preserve narratives of their exploits, perils, and hardy adventures ; to exhibit faithfully the antiquities, and the past and present condition, and resources of Wisconsin. The society was also author- ized to take proper steps to promote the study of history by lectures, and to diffuse and publish information relating to the description and history of the State. The legislature soon after took the society under its fostering care by voting a respectable sum for its benefit. Liberal State, aid has been continued to the present time. The society, besides collecting a library of historical books and pamphlets the largest in the West, has published eight volumes of collections and a catalogue of four volumes. Its rooms are in the capitol at Madison, and none of its property can be alienated without the consent of the State. It has a valuable collection of painted por- traits and bound newspaper files; and in its cabinet are to be found many prehistoric relics. On the first day of June, 1853, the justices of the new supreme court went into office : Associate 62 HisTOBY or WISCONSm. Justice Crawford, for two years; Chief Justice Whiton, for four years, Associate Justice Smith for six years as previously mentioned. The first (June) term was held at Madison. La Fayette Kellogg was appointed and qualified as clerk. On the 21st of September, Timothy Burns, lieu- Jtenant governor of Wisconsin, died at La Crosse. As a testimonial of respect for the deceased the several State departments, in accordance with a proclamation of the governor, were closed for one day — October 3, 1853. In the Fall of this year, democrats, whigs and free-soilers, each called a convention to nominate candidates for the various State offices to be supported by them at the ensuing election in November. The successful ticket was, for governor, William A. Bars- tow ; for lieutenant governor, James T. Lewis , for secretary of State, Alexander T. Gray, for State treasurer, Edward H. Janssen ; for attorney general, George B. Smith ; for superintendent of public instruction, Hiram A. Wright; for State prison commissioner, A. W. Starks; and for bank comptroller, William M. Dennis. They were all democrats. The year 1853 was, to the agriculturists of the State, one of prosperity. Every branch of industry prospered. The increase of commerce and manufactures more than realized the expec- tations of the rtiost sanguine. Fourth Administration. — William A. Barstow, Governor — 1854-1855. On Monday, the second of January, 1854, William A. Barstow took the oath of ofi&ce as governor of Wisconsin. The legislature commenced its seventh regular session on the eleventh of January. Fred- erick W. Horn was elected speaker of the assembly. Both houses were democratic. The legislature adjourned on the 3d of April following, after a session of eighty-three days. In the early part of March, a fugitive slave case greatly excited the people of Wisconsin. A slave named Joshua Glover, belonging to B. S. Garland of Missouri, had escaped from his master and made his way to the vicinity of Racine. Garland, learning the whereabouts of his personal chattel, came to the State, obtained, on the 9th of March, 1854, from the judges of the district court of the United States for the district of Wisconsin, a warrant for the apprehension of Glover, which was put into the hands of the deputy marshal of the United States. Glover was secured and lodged in jail in Milwaukee. A number of persons afterward assembled and rescued the fugitive. Among those who took an active part in this proceeding was Sherman M. Booth, who was arrested therefor and committed by a United States commissioner, but was released from custody by Abram D. Smith, one of the associate justices of the supreme court of Wisconsin, upon a writ of habeas corpus. The record of the proceedings was thereupon taken to that court in full bench by a writ of certiorari to correct any error that might have been committed before the associate justice. At the June term, 1854, the justices held that Booth was entitled to be discharged, because the commitment set forth no cause for detention. Booth was afterward indicted in the United States district court and a warrant issued for his arrest. He was again imprisoned; and again he applied to the supreme court — then, in- term time— for a writ of habeas corpus. This was in July, 1854. In his petition to the supreme court, Booth set forth that he was in confinement upon a warrant issued by the district court of the United States and that the object of the imprisonment was to compel him to answer an indictment then pending against him therein. The supreme court of the State held that these facts showed that the district court of the United States had obtained jurisdiction of the case and that it was apparent that the indictment was for an offense of which the federal courts had exclusive jurisdiction. They could not therefore interfere ; and his application for a discharge was denied. Upon the indictment, Booth was tried and convicted, fined and imprisoned, for a violation of th' fugitive slave law. Again the prisoner applied to the supreme court of Wisconsin,— his WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 63 last application bearing date January 26, 1855. He claimed discharge on the ground of the unconstitutionality of the law under which he had been indicted. The supreme court held that the indictment upon which he had been tried and convicted contained three counts, the first of which was to be considered as properly charging an offense within the act of congress of Septem- ber 18, 1850, known as the "fugitive slave law," while the second and third counts did not set forth or charge an offense punishable by any statute of the United States ; and as, upon these last- mentioned counts he was found guilty and not upon the first, he must be discharged. The action of the supreme court of Wisconsin in a second time discharging Booth, was afterward reversed by the supreme court of the United States ; and, its decision being respected by the State court. Booth was re-arrested in i860, and the sentence of the district court of the United States executed in part upon him, when he was pardoned by the president. By an act of the legislature, approved March 30, 1854, a " State Lunatic Asylum " was directed to be built at or in the vicinity of Madison, the capital of the State, upon land to be donated or purchased for that purpose. By a subsequent act, the name of the asylum was changed to the " Wisconsin State Hospital for the Insane.'' This was the third charitable institution established by the State. The hospital was opened for patients in July, i860, under the direction of a board of trustees appointed by the governor. All insane persons, residents of Wisconsin, who, under the law providing for admission of patients into the hospital for treatment, become resi- dents therein, are maintained at the expense of the State, provided the county in which such patient resided before being brought to the hospital pays the sum of one dollar and fifty cents a week for his or her support. Any patient can be supported by relatives, friends or guardians, if the latter desire to relieve the county and State from the burden, and can have special care and be provided with a special attendant, if the expense of the same be borne by parties interested. The hospital is beautifully located on the north shore of Lake Mendota, in Dane county, about four miles from Madison. At the general election in the Fall of 1854, for members from Wisconsin to the thirty-fourth congress, Daniel Wells, Jr. was chosen from the first district ; C. C. Washburn, from the second, and Charles Billinghurst from the third district. Billinghurst and Washburn were elected as republicans — that party having been organized in the Summer previous. Wells was a democrat. The year 1854 was one of prosperity forjWisconsin, to all its industrial occupations. Abund- ant crops and increased prices were generally realized by the agriculturist. It was a year also of general health. It was ascertained that the amount of exports during the year, including lumber and mineral, exceeded thirteen millions of dollars. The eighth regular session of the State legislature commenced on the loth of January, 1855. C. C. Sholes was elected speaker of the assembly. The senate was democratic ; the assembly, republican. On joint ballot, the republicans had but one majority. On the istof February, Charles Durkee, a republican, was elected United States senator for a full term of six years from the 4th of March next ensuing, to fill the place of Isaac P. Walker whose term would expire on that day. Among the bills passed of a general nature, was one relative to the rights of married women, providing that any married woman, whose husband, either from drunkenness or profligacy, should neglect or refuse to provide for her support, should have. the right, in her own name, to transact business, receive and collect her own earnings, and apply the same for her own support, and education of her children, free from the control and interference of her husband. The legislature adjourned sine die on the second of April, after a session of eighty-three days. Orsamus Cole having been elected in this month an associate justice of the supreme court in place of Judge Samuel Crawford, whose term of office would expire on the thirty-first of May of that year, went into office on the first day of June following, for a term of six years. His office would therefore end on the thirty-first of May, 1861. 64 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. On the 27th of May, 1855, Hiram A. Wright, superintendent of public instruction, died at Prairie du Chien. On the i8th of June following, the governor appointed A. Constantine Barry to fill his place. On the sth of July, Garland, the owner of the rescued fugitive slave Glover, having brought suit in the United States district court for the loss of his slave, against Booth> the trial came on at Madison, resulting in the jury bringing in a verdict under instructions from the judge, of one thousand dollars, the value of a negro slave as fixed by act of congress of 1850. The constitution of the State requiring the legislature to provide by law for an enumeration of the inhabitants in the year 1855, an act was passed by that body, approved March 31, of this year, for that purpose. The result showed a population for Wisconsin of over five hundred and fifty-two thousand. In November, at the general election, the democratic ticket for State offi^ cers was declared elected: William A. Barstow, for governor; Arthur Mc Arthur, for lieutenant governor ; David W. Jones, for secretary of State ; Charles Kuehn, for State treasurer ; Wil- liam R. Smith, for attorney general ; A. C. Barry, for superintendent of public instruction i William M. Dennis, for bank comptroller; and Edward McGarry for State prison commissioner. The vote for governor was very close; but the State canvasses declared Barstow elected by a small majority. The opposing candidate for that office was Coles Bashford, who ran as a republican • The year 1855 was a prosperous one to the farmers of Wisconsin as well as to all industrial occupations. There were abundant crops and unexampled prices were realized. Fifth Administration. — Coles Bashford, Governor — 1856-1857. On the seventh day of January, 1856, William A. Barstow took and subscribed an oath of office as governor of Wisconsin, while Coles Bashford, who had determined to contest the right of Barstow to the governorship, went, on the same day, to the supreme court room, in Madison, and had the oath of office administered to him by Chief Justice Whiton. Bashford afterward called at the executive office and made a formal demand of Barstow that he should vacate the gubernatorial chair; but the latter respectfully declined the invitation. These were the initiatory steps of " Bashford vs. Barstow," for the office of governor of Wisconsin. The fight now commenced in earnest. On the eleventh, the counsel for Bashford called upon the attorney general and requested him to file an information in the nature of a ^uo warranto against Barstow. On the fifteenth that officer complied with the request. Thereupon a summons was issued to Barstow to appear and answer. On the twenty-second, Bashford, by his attorney, asked the court that the information filed by the attorney general be discontinued and that he be allowed to file one, which request was denied by the court. While the motion was being argued, Barstow, by his attorneys, entered his appearance in the case. On the second of February, Barstow moved to quash all proceedings for the reason that the court had no jurisdiction in the matter. This motion was denied by the court ; that tribunal at the same time deciding that the filing of the motion was an admission by Barstow that the alle- gations contained in the information filed by the attorney general were true. On the twenty-first of February, the time appointed for pleading to the information, Bar- stow, by his attorneys, presented to the court a stipulation signed by all the parties in the case, to the eff'ect that the board of canvassers had determined Barstow elected governor ; that the secre- tary of State had certified to his election ; and that he had taken the oath of office. They submit- ted to the court whether it had jurisdiction, beyond the certificates, of those facts and the canvass so made to inquire as to the number of votes actually given for Barstow,— Bashford offering to prove that the certificates were made and issued through mistake and fraud, and that he, instead of Barstow, received the greatest number of votes. This stipulation the court declined to enter- tain or to pass upon the questions suggested ; as they were not presented in legal form. Barstow WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 65 was thereupon given until the twenty-fifth of February to answer the information that had been filed against him by the attorney general. On the day appointed, Barstow filed his plea to the effect that, by the laws of Wisconsin regulating the conducting of general election for State officers, it was the duty of the board of canvassers to determine who was elected to the office of governor ; and that the board had found that he was duly elected to that office. It was a plea to the jurisdiction of the court. A demurrer was interposed to this plea, setting forth that the matters therein contained were not sufficient in law to take the case out of court ; asking, also, for a judgment against Barstow, or that he answer further the information filed against him. The demurrer was sustained ; and Barstow was required to answer over within four days ; at the expiration of which time the counsel for Barstow withdrew from the case, on the ground, as they alleged, that they had appeared at the bar of the court to object to the jurisdiction of that tribunal in the matter, and the court had determined to proceed with the case, holding and exercising full and final jurisdiction over it ; and that they could take no further steps without conceding the right of that tribunal so to hold. Thereupon, on the eighth of March, Barstow entered a protest, by a communication to the supreme court, against any further interference with the department under his charge by that tribunal, " either by attempting to transfer its powers to another or direct the course of executive action." The counsel for Bashford then moved for judgment upon the default of Barstow. A further hearing of the case was postponed until March i8, when the attorney general filed a motion to dismiss the proceedings ; against which Bashford, by his counsel, protested as being prejudicial to his rights. It was the opinion of the court that the attorney general could not dismiss the case, that every thing which was well pleaded for Bashford in his information was confessed by the default of Barstow. By strict usage, a final judgment ought then to have fol- lowed ; but the court came to the conclusion to call upon Bashford to bring forward proof, showing his right to the office. Testimony was then adduced at length, touching the character of the returns made to the State canvassers; after hearing of which it was the opinion of the court that Bashford had received a plurality of votes for governor and that there must be a judgment in his favor and one of. ouster against Barstow; which were rendered accordingly. The ninth regular session of the legislature of Wisconsin commenced on the ninth of January, r856. William Hull was elected speaker of the assembly. The senate had a repub- lican majority, but the assembly was democratic. On the eleventh Barstow sent in a message to a joint convention of the two houses. On the twenty-first of March he tendered to the legisla- ture his resignation as governor, giving for reasons the action of the supreme court in " Bashford vs. Barstow," which tribunal was then hearing testimony m the case. On the same day Arthur McArthur, lieutenant governor, took and subscribed an oath of office as governor of the State, afterwards sending a message to the legislature, announcing that the resignation of Barstow made it his duty to take the reins of government. On the twenty-fifth, Bashford called on McArthur, then occupying the executive office, and demanded possession — at the same time intimating that he preferred peaceable measures to force, but that the latter would be employed if necessary. The lieutenant governor thereupon vacated the chair, when the former took the gubernatorial seat, exercising thereafter the functions of the office until his successor was elected and qualified. His right to the seat was recognized by the senate on the twenty-fifth, and by the assembly on the twenty-seventh of March, 1856. This ended the famous case of " Bashford vs. Barstow," the first and only " war of succession " ever indulged in by Wisconsin. The legislature, on the thirty-first of March, adjourned over to the third of September, to dispose of a congressional land grant to the State. Upon re-assembling, an important measure was taken up — that of a new apportionment for the legislature. It was determined to increase the 66 HISTOEY or WISCONSIN. number of members from one hundred and seven to one hundred and twenty-seven. The session closed on the thirteenth of October. The general election for members to the thirty-fifth congress, held in November, resulted in the choice of John H. Potter, from the first district ; C. C. Washburn from the second'; and Charles Billinghurst, from the third district. They were all elected as republicans. The presidential canvass of this year was an exciting one in the State. The republicans were successful. Electors of that party cast their five votes for Fremont and Dayton. The year 1856 was not an unprqsperous one, ' agriculturally speaking, although in some respects decidedly unfavorable. In many districts the earlier part of the season was exceedingly dry, which materially diminished the wheat crop. Other industrial interests were every where in a flourishing condition. The legislature commenced its tenth regular session at Madison, on the fourteenth day of January, 1857, with a republican majority in both houses. Wyman Spooner was elected speaker of the assembly. For the first time since the admission of the State into the Union, a majority of the members of both houses, together with the governor, were opposed to the democratic party. On the twenty-third the senate and assembly met in joint convention, for the purpose of electing a United States senator in place of Henry Dodge, whose term of office would expire on the fourth of March next ensuing. James R. Doolittle, republican, was the successful candidate for that office, for a full term of six years, from the fourth of March, 1857. The legislature adjourned on the ninth of March, 1857. At the Spring election. Judge Whiton was re-elected chief justice of the supreme court for a term of six years. The second reformatory State institution established in Wisconsin, was, by an act of the legislature, approved March 7, 1857, denominated a House of Refuge for Juvenile Delinquents, afterward called the State Reform School, now known as the Wisconsin Industrial School for Boys, and is located at Waukesha, the county seat of Waukesha county. The courts and several magistrates in any county in Wisconsin may, in their discretion, sentence to this school any male child between the ages of ten and sixteen years, convicted of vagrancy, petit larceny, or any niisdemeanor ; also of any offense which would otherwise be punishable by imprisonment in the, State prison ; or, of incorrigible or vicious conduct in certain cases. The term of commit, ment must be to the age of twenty-one years. At the State election held in November of this year, the republicans elected A. W. Randall governor; S. D. Hastings, State treasurer, and Edward M. McGraw, State prison commis- sioner. The democrats elected E. D. Campbell, lieutenant governor ; D. W. Jones, secretary of State ; Gabriel Bouck, attorney general ; L. C. Draper, superintendent of public instruc- tion, and J. C. Squires, bank comptroller. The year 1857 was a disastrous one to Wisconsin, as well as to the whole country, in a finan- cial point ^f view. Early in the Fall a monetary panic swept over the land. A number of prominent operators in the leading industrial pijrsuits were obliged to succumb. Agriculturally the year was a fair one for the State. Sixth Administration.— Alexander W. Randall, Governor — 1858-1850. Randall's administration began on the fourth day of January, 1858, when for the first time he was inaugurated governor of the State. On the eleventh of January the legislature commenced its eleventh regular session, with a republican majority in both houses. Frederick S. Lovell was elected speaker of the assembly. The legislature adjourned sine die on the seventeenth of March, after an unusually long session of one hundred and twenty-five days. " That a large majority of the members were men of integrity, and disposed for the public weal, can not (deceased) WAU K ES H A. WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 67 be doubted ; but they were nearly all new members, and without former legislative experience. They set out to accomplish a great good, by holding up to public scorn and execration the whole- sale briberies and iniquities of the immediate past ; but they lacked concentration of effort, and, for want of union and preconcerted action, they failed to achieve the great triumph they sought, by providing a ' sovereign remedy ' for the evils they exposed." At the regular session of the legislature of 1856, an act was passed for a general revisi-Ti of the laws of the State. Under this, and a subsequent act of the adjourned session of that year, three commissioners — David Taylor, Samuel J. Todd, and F. S. Lovell — were appointed " to collect, compile and digest the general laws " of Wisconsin. Their report was submitted to the legislature of 1858, and acted upon at a late day of the session. The laws revised, which received the sanction of the legislature, were' published in one volume, and constitute what is knOw as the Revised Statutes of 1858. At the Fall election, John F. Potter from the first district, and C. C. Washburn from the second district, both republicans, were elected to the thirty-sixth congress ; while C. H. Larrabee, democrat, was elected to represent the third district. The twelfth regular session of the Wisconsin legislature commenced on the twelfth of January, 1859, with a republican majority in both houses. William P. Lyon was elected speaker of the assembly. The legislature adjourned sine die on the twenty-first of March, 1859, after a session of sixty-nine days. At the regular spring election, Byron Paine was chosen associate justice of the supreme court, for a full term of six years, as the successor of Associate Justice Smith. As it was a question when the term of the latter ended ^ — whether on the 31st day of May, 1859, or on the first Monday in January, i860 — he went through with the formality of resigning his office, and the governor of appointing Paine as his successor, on the 20th of June, 1859. On the twelfth of April, 1859, Edward V. Whiton, chief justice of the supreme court died at his residence in Janesville. The office was filled by executive appointment on the 19th of the same month — the successor of Judge Whiton being Luther S. Dixon. Late in the Sum- mer both political parties put into the field a full state ticket. The republicans were successful — electing for governor, Alexander W. Randall ; for lieutenant governor, B. G. Noble ; for secretary of state, L. P. Harvey; for state treasurer, S. D. Hastings, for attorney general, James H. Howe ; for bank comptroller, G. Van Steenwyck ; for superintendent of public instruction, J. L. Pickard ; for state prison commissioner, H. C. Hag. Seventh Administration. — ^Alexander W. Randall, Governor (second term), 1860-1861. Alexander W. Randall was inaugurated the second time as governor of Wisconsin, on Monday, January 2, i860. One week subsequent, the thirteenth regular session of the legis- lature commenced at Madison. For the first time the republicans had control, not only of all the State offices, but also of both branches of the legislature. William P. Lyon was elected speaker of the assembly.. A new assessment law was among the most important of the acts passed at this session. The legislature adjourned on the second of April. At the spring elec- tion, Luther S. Dixon, as an independent candidate, was elected chief justice of the supreme court for the unexpired term of the late Chief Justice Whiton. In the presidential election which followed, republican electors were chosen — casting their five votes, in the electoral college, for Lincoln and Hamlin. At the same election, John F. Potter, from the first district ; Luther Hanchett, from the second, and A. Scott Sloan, from the third district, were elected members of the thirty-seventh congress. Hanchett died on the twenty-fourth of November, 1862, when, on the twendeth of December following, W. D. Mclndoe was elected to fill the vacancy. All these congressional representatives were republicans. Wisconsin, in i860, was a strong repub- 68 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. lican State. According to the census of this year, it had a population of over seven hundred and seventy-seven thousand. On the ninth of January, 1861, the fourteenth regular session of the State legislature com- menced at Madison. Both branches were republican. Amasa Cobb was elected speaker of the assembly. On the tenth, both houses met in joint convention to hear the governor read his annual message. It was a remarkable document. Besides giving an excellent synopsis of the operations of the State government for i860, the governor entered largely into a discussion of the question of secession and disunion, as then proposed by some of the southern states of the Union. These are his closing words : " The right of a State to secede from the Union can never be admitted. The National Government can not treat with a State while it is in the Union, and particularly while^ it stands in an attitude hostile to the Union. So long as any State assumes a position^ foreign, inde- pendent and hostile to the government, there can be no reconciliation. The government of the United States can not treat with one of its own States as a foreign power. The constitutional laws extend over every Stat^ alike. They are to be enforped in every State alike. A State can not come into the Union as it pleases, and go out when it pleases. Once in, it must stay until the Union is destroyed. There is no coercion of a State. But where a faction of a people arrays itself, not against one act, but against all laws, and against all government, there is but one answer to be made : ' The Government must be sustained; the laws shall be enforced I On the twenty-third of January the legislature met in joint convention to elect a United States senator to fill the place of Charles Durkee, whose term of office would expire on the fourth of March next ensuing. The successful candidate was Timothy O. Howe, republican, who was elected for a full term of six years from the 4th of March, 1861. One of the important acts passed at' this session of the legislature apportioned the State into senate and assembly districts, by which the whole number of members in both houses was increased from one hun- dred and twenty-seven to one hundred and thirty-three. Another act apportioned the State into six congressional districts instead of three. By this — the third congressional apportionment — each district was to elect one representative. The first district was composed of the counties of Milwaukee, Waukesha, Walworth, Racine, and Kenosha ; the second, of the counties of Rock, Jefferson, Dane, and Columbia; the third, of Green, La Fayette, Iowa, Grant, Crawford, Rich- land, and Sauk ; the fourth, of Ozaukee, Washington, Dodge, Fond du Lac, and Sheboygan ; the fifth, Manitowoc, Calumet, Winnebago, Green Lake, Marquette, Waushara, Waupaca, Outa- gamie, Brown, Kewaunee, Door, Oconto, and Shawano ; and the sixth, of the counties of Bad Axe, La Crosse, Monroe, Juneau, Adams, Portage, Wood, Jackson, Trempealeau, Buffalo, Pepin, Pierce, St. Croix, Dunn, Eau Claire, Clark, Marathon, Chippewa, Dallas, Polk, Burnett, Douglas, LaPointe, and Ashland. The legislature adjourned on the seventeenth of April, 1861. At the spring elections of this year, Orsamus Cole was re-elected as associate justice of the supreme court. On the ninth of May following. Governor Randall issued a proclamation convening the legislature in extra session on the fifteenth of the same month. " The extraordinary condition of the country," said he, " growing out of the rebellion against the government of the United States, makes it necessary that the legislature of this State be convened in special session, to provide more completely for making the power of the State useful to the government and to other loyal States." The fifteenth or extra session began on the fifteenth of May, as designated in the governor's proclamation. The message of the governor was devoted entirely to the war. " At the close of the last annual session of the legislature,'' said he, " to meet a sudden emer- gency, an act was passed authorizing me to respond to the call of the president of the United States, ' for aid in maintainitig the Union and the supremacy of the laws, or to suppress rebellion WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 69 or insurrection, or lo repel invasion within the United States,' and I was authorized, and it was made my duty, to take such measures as, in my judgment, should provide in the speediest and most efficient manner for responding to such call : and to this end I was authorized to accept the services of volunteers for active service, to be enrolled in companies of not less than seventy-five men each, rank and file, and in regiments of ten companies each. I was also authorized to provide for uniforming and equipping such companies as were not provided with uniforms and equipments." " The first call of the president for immediate active service," con- tinued the governor, " was for one regiment of men. My proclamation, issued immediately after the passage of the act of the legislature, was answered within less than ten days, by companies enough, each containing the requisite number of men, to make up at least five regiments instead of oi.e. I then issued another proclamation, announcing the offers that had been made, and advising that thereafter companies might be enrolled lo stand as minute men, ready to answer further calls, as they might be made, but without expense to the State, except as they were mustered into service. In less than one month from the date of my first proclamation, at least five thou- sand men, either as individuals or enrolled companies, have offered their services for the war, and all appear anxious for active servifce in the field." " The time for deliberation," concludes the governor, " must give way to the time for action. The constitution of the United State* must be sustained in all its first intent and wholeness. The right of the people of every State to go into every other State and engage in any lawful pursuit, without unlawful interference or molestation; the freedom of speech and of the press; the right of trial by jury; security from unjustifiable seizure of persons or papers, and all constitutional privileges and immunities, must receive new guarantees of safety." The extra session of the legislature parsed, wtih a single exception, no acts except such as appertained to the military exigencies of the times. Both houses adjourned siTie die on the twenty-seventh of May, i86i. As the administration of Governor Randall would close with the year, and as he was not a candidate for re-election, there was much interest felt throughout the State as to who his successor should be. Three State tickets were put in nomination : union, republican, and democratic. The republican ticket was successful, electing Louis P. Harvey, governor; Edward Salomon, lieutenant governor; James T. Lewis, secretary of state ; S. D. Hastings, state treasurer; James H. Howe, attorney general; W. H. Ramsey, bank comp- troller; J. L. Pickard, superintendent of public instruction; and A. P. Hodges, state prisoa commissioner. The War of Secession — Last Year of Randall's Administration. When Wisconsin was first called upon to aid the General Government in its efforts to sustain itself against the designs of the secession conspirators, the commercial affairs of the State were embarrassed to a considerable degree by the depreciation of the currency. The designs of the secessionists were so far developed at the ending of the year i860 as to show that resistance to the national authority had been fully determined on. It is not a matter of wonder, then, that Governor Randall in his message to the legislature, early in January, 1861, should have set forth the dangers which threatened the Union, or should have denied the right of a State to secede from it. "Secession," said he, "is revolution; revolution is war ; war against the government of the United States is treason." "It is time," he continued, "now, to know whether we have any government, and if so, whether it has any strength. Is our written constitution more than a sheet of parchment? The nation must be lost or preserved by its own strength. Its strength is in the patriotism of the people. It is time now that politicians became patriots ; that men show their love of country by every sacrifice, but that of principle, and by 70 HISTOBY OF WISCONSIN. unwavering devotion to its interests and integrity." "The hopes," added the governor, most eloquently, " of civilization and Christianity are suspended now upon the answer to this question of dissolution. The capacity for, as well as the right of, self-government is to pass its ordeal, and speculation to become certainty. Other systems have been, tried, and have failed ; and all along, the skeletons of nations have been strewn, as warnings and land-marks, upon the great highway of historic overnment. Wisconsin is true, and her people steadfast. She will not destroy the Union, ^or consent that it shall be done. Devised by great, and wise, and good men, in days of sore trial, it must stand. Like some bold mountain, at whose base the great seas break their angry floods, and around whose summit the thunders of a thousand hurricanes have rattled — strong, unmoved, immovable — so may our Union be, while treason surges at its base, and passions rage around it, unmoved, immovable — here let it stand forever." These are the words of an exalted and genuine patriotism. But the governor did not content himself with eloquence alone. He came down to matters of business as well. He urged the necessity of legislation that would give more efficient organization to the militia of the State. He warned the legislators to make preparations also for the coming time that should try the souls of men. "The signs of the times," said he, " indicate that there may arise a contingency in the condition of the government, when it will become necessary to respond to a call of the National Government for men and mpans to maintain the integrity of the Union, and to thwart the designs of men engaged in organized treason. While no unnecessary expense should be incurred, yet it is the part of wisdom, both for individuals and States, in revolutionary times, to be prepared to defend our institutions to the last extremity." It was thus the patriotic governor gave evidence to the members of both houses that he " scented the battle afar off." On the i6th of January, a joint resolution of the legislature was , passed, declaring that the people of Wisconsin are ready to co-operate with the friends of the Union every where for its preservation, to yield a cheerful obedience to its requirements, and to demand a like obedience from all others; that.. the legislature of Wisconsin, profoundly impressed with the value of the Union, and determined to preserve it unimpaired, Ivail with joy the recent firm, dignified and patriotic special message of the president of the United States ; that they tender to him, through the chief magistrate of their own State, whatever aid, in men and money, may be required to enable him to enforce the laws and uphold the authority of the Federal Government, and in defense of the more perfect Union, which has conferred prosperity and happiness on the American people. " Renewing," said they, "the pledge given and redeemed by our fathers, we are ready to devote our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honors in upholding the Union and the constitution." The legislature, in order to put the State upon a kind of "war footing," passed an act for its defense, and to aid in enforcing the laws and maintaining the authority of the General Government. It was under this act that Governor Randall was enabled to organize the earlier regiments of Wisconsin. By it, in case of a call from the president of the United States to aid in maintaining the Union and the supremacy of the laws to suppress rebellion or insurrection, or to repel invasion within the United States, the governor was authorized to provide, in the most efficient manner, for responding to such call — to accept the services of volunteers for service in companies of seventy-five men each, rank and file, and in regiments of ten companies each, and to commission officers for them. The governor was also authorized to contract for uniforms and equipments necessary for putting such companies into active service. One hundred thousand dollars were appropriated for war purposes ; and bonds were authorized to be issued for that amount, to be negotiated by the governor, for raising funds. It will be seen therefore, that the exigencies of the times — for Fort Su.nter had not yet been surrendered "WISCOJfSIN" AS A STATE. 71 were fully met by the people's representatives, they doing their whole duty, as they then under- stood it, in aid of the perpetuity of the Union. Having defended Fort Sumter fbr thirty-four hours, until the quarters were entirely burned, the main gates destroyed, the gorge-wall seriously injured, the magazine surrounded by flames, and its door closed from the effects of the heat, four barrels and three cartridges of powder only being available, and no provisions but pork remaining, Robert Anderson, major of the first artillery. United States army, accepted terms of evacuation offered by General Beauregard, marched out of the fort on Sunday afternoon, the fourteenth of April, 1861, with colors flying and drums beating, bringing away company and private property, and saluting his flag with fifty guns. This, in brief, is the story of the fall of Sumter and the opening act of the War of the Rebellion. " Whereas," said Abraham Lincoln, president, in his proclamation of the next day, " the laws of the United States have been for some time past, and now are, opposed, and the execution thereof obstructed, in the States of South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Florida, Mississippi, Louisiana, and Texas, by combinations too powerful to be suppressed by the ordinary course of judicial proceedings, or by the powers vested in the marshals by law." Now, in view of that fact, he called forth the militia of the several States of the Union, to the aggregate number of seventy-five thousand, in order to suppress those combinations, ^nd to cause the laws to be duly- executed. " A call is made on you by to-night's mail for one regiment of militia for immediate service," telegraphed the secretary of war to Randall, on the same day. In Wisconsin, as elsewhere, the public pulse quickened under the excitement of the fall of Sumter. " The dangers which surrounded the nation awakened the liveliest sentiments of patriotism and devotion. For the time, party fealty was forgotten in the general desire to save the nation. The minds of the people soon settled into the conviction that a bloody war was at hand, and that the glorious fabric of our National Government, and the principles upon which it is founded, were in jeopardy, and with a determination unparalleled in the history of any country, theyv rushed to its defense. On every hand the National flag could be seen displayed, and the public enthusiasrii knew no bounds; in city, town, and hamlet, the burden on every tongue was war." "We have never been accustomed," said Governor Randall, " to consider the inilitary arm as essential to the maintenance of our government; but an exigency has arisen that demands its employment." "The time has come," he continued, " when parties and plat- forms must be forgotten, and all good citizens and patriots unite together in putting down rebels and traitors." "What is money," he asked, "what is life, in the presence of such a crisis .^ " Such utterances and such enthusiasm could but have their effect upon the legislature, which, it will be remembered, was still in session ; so, although that body had already voted to adjourn, sine die, on the fifteenth of April, yet, when the moment arrived, and a message from the governor was received, announcing that, owing to the extraordinary exigencies which had arisen, an amend- ment of the law of the thirteenth instant was necessary, the resolution to adjourn was at once rescinded. The two houses thereupon not only increased the amount of bonds to be issued to two hundred thousand dollars, but they also passed a law exempting from civil process, during the time of service, all persons enlisting and mustering into the United States army from Wis- consin. When, on the seventeenth, the legislature did adjourn, the scene was a remarkable one. Nine cheers were given for the star spangled banner and three for the Governor's Guard, who had just then tendered their services^-the first in the State — under the call for a regiment of men for three months' duty. " For the first time in the history of this federal government," are the words of the gover- nor, in a proclamation issued on the sixteenth of April, " organized treason has manifested itself within several States of the Union, and armed rebels are making war against.it." "The treasuries of the country," said he, "must no longer be plundered; the public property must be 72 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. protected from aggressive violence; that already seized must be retaken, and the laws must be executed in every State of the Union alike." " A demand," he added, " made upon Wiscon- sin by the president of the United States, for aid to sustain the federal arm, must meet with a prompt response." The patriotism of the State was abundantly exhibited in their filling up a regiment before some of the remote settlements had any knowledge of the call. On the twenty- second, Governor Randall reported to the secretary of war that the First regiment was ready to go into rendezvous. The place designated was "Camp Scott," at Milwaukee; the day, the twenty-seventh of April. Then and there the several companies assembled— the regiment after- ward completing its organization. With a wise foresight. Governor Randall ordered, as a reserve force and in advance of another call for troops by the president, the formation of two more regiments— the Second and Third, and, eventually, the Fourth. Camps at Madison, Fond du Lac, and Racine, were formed for their reception, where suitable buildings were erected for their accommodation. Companies assigned to the Second regiment were ordered to commence moving into " Camp Randall," at Madison, on the first day of May. On the seventh, the secretary of war, under call of the presi- dent of the United States for forty-two thousand additional volunteers — this time for three years, or during the war — telegraphed Governor Randall that no more three months' volunteers were wanted; that such companies as were recruited must re-enlist for the new term or be disbanded. At the extra session of the legislature of Wisconsin, which, as already mentioned, com- menced on the fifteenth of May, called by Governor Randall immediately upon his being notified of the second call of the president for troops, on the third of May, the law hurriedly passed at the close of the regular session, and under which the governor had organized the First regi- ment, was found inadequate to meet the second call for troops. " A bill was introduced, and became a law, authorizing the governor to raise six regiments of infantry, inclusive of those he had organ- ized or placed at quarters. When the six regiments were mustered into the United States service, he was authorized to raise two additional regiments, and thus to keep two regiments continually in reserve to meet any future call of the General Government. He was authorized to quarter and subsist volunteers at rendezvous— to transport, clothe, subsist and quarter them in camp at the expense of the State. Arms and munitions were to be furnished by the United States. Recruits were to be mustered into State. service, and into United States service, for three years. Two assistant surgeons to each regiment were to be appointed, and paid by the State. The regi- ments, as they came into camp, were to be instructed in drill and various camp duties, to secure efficiency in the field. The troops, so called in, were to be paid monthly by the State, the same pay and emoluments as the soldiers in the United States army, from the date of enlistment. The paymaster general was authorized to draw funds from the State treasury for the payment of the State troops, and the expense incurred in subsisting, transporting and clothing them. The governor was authorized to purchase military stores, subsistence, clothing, medicine, field and camp equipage, and the sum of one million dollars was appropriated to enable the governor to carry out the law." Other laws were passed relating to military matters. One authorized the governor to pur- chase two thousand stand of arms ; and fifty thousand dollars were appropriated to pay tor the same. Another authorized counties, towns, cities and incorporated villages to levy taxes for the purpose of providing for the support of families of volunteers residing in their respective limits. The one passed at the previous session, exempting volunteers from civil process vhile in the service, was amended so as to include all who might thereafter enlist. One granted five dollars per month as extra pay to enlisted volunteers having families dependent upon them for support, payable to their families. Another authorized the governor to employ such aids, clerks and WISCONSIN AS A STATE. T8 messengers, as he deemed necessary for the public interests. Still another authorized the pay- ment of those who had enlisted for three months, but had declined to go in for three years. The expenses of the extra session were ordered to be paid out of the " war fund." One million dollars in bonds were authorized to be issued for war purposes to form that fund. The governor, secretary of state and state treasurer were empowered to negotiate them. By a joint resolu- tion approved the twenty-first of May, the consent of the legislature was given to the governor to be absent from the State during the war, for as long a time as in his discretion he might think proper or advisable, in connection with the military forces of the State. For liberality, zeal and genuine patriotism, the members of the Wisconsin legislature, for the year 1861, deserve a high commendation. All that was necessary upon their final adjournment at the close of the extra session to place the State upon a " war footing," was the organization by the governor of the various military departments. These he effected by appointing Brigadier General William L. Utley, adjutant general; Brigadier General W. W. Tredway, quartermaster general; Colonel Edwin R. Wadsworth, commissary general ; Brigadier General Simeon Mills, paymaster gen- eral; Brigadier General E. B. Wolcott, surgeon general; Major E. L. Buttrick, judge advocate; and Colonel William H. Watson, military secretary. On the seventeenth of May, the First regiment, at "Camp Scott," was mustered into the United States service, and the war department informed that it awaited marching orders. The regimental officers were not all in accordance with the law and mode adopted afterwards. On the seventh of the month Governor Randall had appointed Rufus King a brigadier general, and assigned the First, Second, Third and Fourth regiments to his command as the Wisconsin brigade ; although at that date only the First and Second had been called into camp. This brigade organization was 'not recognized by the General Government. The secretary of war telegraphed the governor of Wisconsin that the quota of the State, under the second call of the president, was two regiments — so that the whole number under both calls was only three — one (the First) for three months, two (the Second and Third) for three years. Notwithstanding this,. Governor Randall proceeded to organize the Fourth. As a number of the companies ordered into " Camp Randall " on the first day of May to form the Second regiment had only enlisted for three months, the order of the secretary of war of the seventh of that month making it imperative that all such companies must re-enlist for three years or during the war, or be disbanded, the question of extending their term of enlist- ment was submitted to the companies of the regiment, when about five hundred consented to the change. The quota of the regiment was afterward made up, and the whole mustered into the service of the United States for three years or during the war, under the president's second call for troops. This was on the eleventh of June, 1861. The Third regiment having had its companies assigned early in May, they were ordered in June into " Camp Hamilton " at Fond du Lac, where the regiment was organized, and, on the twenty-ninth of June, mustered into the United States' service as a three years regiment. This filled Wisconsin's quota under the second call of President Lincoln. By this time war matters in the State began to assume a systematic course of procedure — thanks, to the patriotism of the people, the wisdom of the legislature, and the untiring energy and exertions of the governor and his subordinates. The determination of the secretary of war to accept from Wisconsin only two three-years regiments under the second call for troops was soon changed, and three more were authorized, making it necessary to organize the Fourth, Fifth and Sixth. The Fourth was called into " Camp Utley " at Racine on the sixth of June, and was mustered into the service of the United States on the ninth of the follov/ing month. By the twenty-eighth of June, all the companies of the Fifth had assembled at " Camp Randall," and on the thirteenth of July were mustered in as "^^ HISTOBY OF WISCONSIN. United States troops. By the first of July, at the same place, the complement for the Sixth regiment had been made up, and the companies were mustered for three years into the service of the General Government, on the sixteenth of the same month. Governor Randall did not stop the. good work when six regiments had been accepted, but assigned the necessary companies' to form two more regiments — the Seventh and Eighth; however, he wisely, concluded not to call them into carnp until after harvest, unless specially required to do so. " If they are needed sooner," said the governor, in a letter to the president on the first of July, '' a call willbe imme- diately responded to, and we shall have their uniforms and equipments ready for them." " By the authority of our legislature," added the writer, ' I shall, after the middle of August, keep two regiments equipped and in camp ready for a call to service, and will have them ready at an earlier day if needed." About the latter part of June, W. P. Alexander, of Beloit, a good marksman, was commis- sioned captain to raise a company of sharpshooters for Berdan's regiment. He at once engaged in the work. The company was filled to one hundred and three privates and three officers. It left the State about the middle of September under Captain Alexander, and was mustered into the service at Wehawken on the twenty-third day of that month, as Company " G " of Berdan's regiment of sharpshooters. On the twenty-sixth of July, a commissio'n was issued to G. Van Deutsch, of Milwaukee, to raise a company of cavalry. He succeeded in filling his company to eighty-four men. He left the State in September, joining Fremont. The company was after- ward attached to the fifth cavalry regiment of Missouri. About the 20th of August, Governor Randall was authorized to organize and equip as rapidly as possible five regiments of infantry and five batteries of artillery, and procure for them necessary clothing and equipments according to United States regulations and prices, subject to the inspec- tion of officers of the General Government. The five regiments were to be additional to the eight already raised. One regiment was to be German. During the last week of August the companies of the Seventh regiment were ordered into "Camp Randall," at Madison. They were mustered into the service soon after arrival. On the 28th of August orders were issued for the- reorganization of the First regiment for three years, its term of three months having expired. The secretary of war having signified his acceptance of the regiment for the new term, its mus- tering into the service was completed on the nineteenth of October. This made six infantry regi- ments in addition to the eight already accepted, or fourteen in all. On the same day orders were issued assigning companies to the Eighth regiment, — the whole moving to " Camp Randall," at Madison, the first week in September, where their mustering in was finished on the thirteenth. The Ninth, a German reginent, was recruited in squads, and sent into camp, where they were formed into companies, and thewhole mustered in on the26th of October, i86r, at " Camp Sigel,." Milwaukee. Companies were assigrjed the Tenth regiment on the "18th of September, and ordered into camp at Milwaukee, where it was fully organized about the first of October, being mustered into the service on the fourteenth of that month. The Tenth infantry was enlisted in September, 1861, and mustered in on the fourteenth of October, 1861, at "Camp Holton," Mil- waukee. The Eleventh regiment was called by companies into " Camp Randall " the latter part of September and first of October, 1861, and mustered in on the eighteenth. The Twelfth was called in to the same camp and mustered in by companies between the twenty-eighth of October and the fifth of November, 1861. The Thirteenth rendezvoused at "Camp Treadway," Janes- ville, being mustered into the United States service on the seventeenth of October, 1861. These thirteen regiments were all that had been accepted and mustered into the United States serv'ce while Randall was governor. From the commencement of the rebellion a great desire had been manifested for the orpan- "WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 75 ization of artillery companies in Wisconsin, and this desire was finally gratified. Each battery was to. number one hundred and fifty men, and, as has been shown, five had been authorized by the General Government to be raised in Wisconsin. The First battery was recruited at La Crosse, under the superintefidence of Captain Jacob T. Foster, and was known as the " La Crosse Artillery." It rendezvoused at Racine^early in October, 1861, where on the tenth of that month, it was mustere(J into the United States service. The Second battery, Captain Ernest Herzberg, assembled at " Camp Utley,'' Racine, and was mustered in with the First battery on the tenth. The Third, known as the " Badger Battery," was organized by Captain L. H. Drury, at Madison and Berlin, and was mustered into the service on the same day and at the same place as the First and Second. The Fourth battery, recruited and organized at Beloit, under the supervision of Captain John F. Vallee, was mustered in on the first of October, 1861, at Racine. The Fifth battery was recruited at Monroe, Green county, under the superintendence of Captain Oscar F- Pinney, moving afterward to " Camp Utley," Jlacine, where, on the first of October, it was mus- tered in, along with the Fourth. So brisk had been the recruiting, it was ascertained by the governor that seven companies had been raised instead of five, when the secretary of war was telegraphed to, and the extra companies — the Sixth and Seventh accepted ; the Sixth, known as the " Buena Vista Artillery," being recruited at Lone Rock, Richland county, in September, Captain Henry Dillon, and mustered in on the second of October, 1861, at Racine ; the Seventh, known as the "Badger State Flying Artillery," having organized at Milwaukee, Captain Richard R. Griffiths, and mustered in on the fourth of the same month, going into camp at Racine on the eighth. This completed the mustering in of the first seven batteries, during Governor Randall's administration ; the whole mustered force being thirteen regiments of infantry ; one company of cavalry ; one of sharpshooters ; and these seven artillery companies. " Wisconsin," said the gov- ernor, in response to a request as to the number of regiments organized, " sent one regiment for three months, — officers and men eight hundred and ten. The other regiments f )r the war up to the Thirteenth (including the First, re-organized), will average one thousand men each ; one company of sharpshooters for Berdan's regiment, one hundred and three m.en ; and seven companies of light artillery." Of cavalry from Wisconsin, only Deutsch's company had been mustered into the United States, although three regiments had been authorized by the General Government before the close of Randall's administration. The governor, before the expiration of his office, was empowered to organize more artillery companies — ten in all ; and five additional regiments of infantry — making the whole number eighteen. On the tenth of December, he wrote : " Our Fourteenth infantry is full and in camp. * * * Fifteenth has five companies in camp, and filling up. Sixteenth has eight companies in camp, and will be full by the 25th of December. Seventeenth has some four hundred men enlisted. Eighteenth will be in camp, full, by January i. Seven maximum companies of artillery in camp. * * * Three regiments of cavalry — two full above the maximum ; the third, about eight hundred men in camp." It will be seen, therefore, that a considerable number of men in the three branches of the service was then in camp that had not been mustered into the service ; and this number was considerably increased by the 6th of January, 1862, the day that Randall's official terra expired ; but no more men were mustered in, until his successor came into office, than those previously mentioned. The First regiment — three months' — left " Camp Scott," Milwaukee, on the ninth of June, 1861, for Harrisburg, Pennsylvania — eight hundred and ten in number; John C. Starkweather, colonel. The regiment returned to Milwaukee on the seventeenth of August, 1861, and was mustered out on the twenty-second. The First regiment re-organized at "Camp Scott," Milwaukee. Its mustering into the service, as previously mentioned, was completed on the nineteenth of October. On the twenty- 76 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. eighth, it started for Louisville, Kentucky — nine hundred ^nd forty-five strong— under command ■of its former colonel, John C. Starkweather. The Second regiment, with S. Park Coon as ■colonel, left " Camp Randall, Madison, for Washington city, on the eleventh of June,^i86i— numbering, in all, one thousand and fifty-one. The Third regiment started from " Camp Hamilton," Fond du Lac, for Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, under command of Charles S. Hamilton, as colonel, on the twelfth of July, 1861, with a numerical strength of nine hundred and seventy- nine. The Fourth regiment — Colonel Halbert E. Payne — with a numerical strength of one thousand and fifty-three, departed on the fifteenth of July, 1861, from "Camp Utley," Racine, for Baltimore, Maryland. The Fifth regiment left " Camp Randall," Madison, one thousand and fifty-eight strong, commanded by Colonel Amasa Cobb, on the twenty-fourth of July, i86i, for Washington city. On the twenty-eighth of July, 1861, the Sixth regiment, numbering one thousand and eighty-four, moved from Madison, having been ordered to Washington city. It was commanded by Colonel Lysander Cutter. The Seventh regiment— Joseph Van Dor, Colonel — with a numerical strength of one thousand and sixteen men — officers and- privates, received orders, as did the Fifth and Sixth, to move forward to Washington. They started from Madison on the morning of the twenty-first of September, 1861, for active service. The Eighth infantry, nine hundred and seventy-three strong, commanded by Colonel Robert C. Murphy, left Madison, 4n route for St. Louis, Missouri, on the morning of the twelfth of October, 1861. The Ninth, or German regiment, with Frederick Salomon in command as colonel, did not leave "Camp Sigel," for active service, while Randall was governor. The Tenth infantry moved from " Camp Holton," Milwaukee, commanded by Colonel Alfred R. Chapin, on the ninth of November, 1861, •destined for Louisville, Kentucky, with a total number of nine hundred and sixteen officers and privates. On the twentieth of November, 1861, the Eleventh regiment "broke camp" at Madison, starting for St. Louis, under command of Charles L. Harris, as colonel. Its whole number of men was nine hundred and sixteen. The Twelfth regiment, at " Camp Randall," Madison — Colonel George E. Bryant, and the Thirteenth, at " Camp Tredway," Janesville— Colonel Maurice Maloney — were still in camp at the expiration of the- administration of Governor Randall : these, with the Ninth, were all that had not moved out of the State for active service, of those mustered in previous to January 6, 1861,— making a grand total of infantry sent from Wisconsin, up to that date, by the governor, to answer calls of the General Government, for three years' service or during the war, of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-one men, in ten regiments, averaging very nearly one thousand to each regiment. Besides these ten regiments of infantry for three years' service, Wisconsin had also sent into the field the First regiment, for three months' service, numbering eight hundred and ten men ; Alexander's company of sharp- shooters, one hundred and six; and Deutsch's company of cavalry, eighty-four: in all, one thousand. Adding these to the three years' regiments, and the whole force, in round numbers, was eleven thousand men, furnished by the State in 1861. Eighth Administration. — Louis P. Harvey and Edward Salomon, Governors — 1862-1863. Louis P. Harvey was inaugurated governor of Wisconsin on the sixth of January, i86a. The fifteenth regular session of the legislature of the State began on the eighth of the same month. In the senate, the republicans were in the majority; but in the assembly they had only a plurality of members, there being a number of " Union " men in that branch — enough, indeed,' to elect, by outside aid, J. W. Beardsley, who ran for the assembly, upon the " Union " ticket, as speaker. Governor Harvey, on the tenth, read his message to the legislature in joint convention. " No previous legislature," are his opening words, " has convened under equal incentives to a disinterested zeal in the public service The occasion," he adds, " plead* WTSCONSra" AS A STATE. 77 with you in rebuke of all the meaner passions, admonishing to the exercise of a conscientious patriotism, becoming the representatives of a Christian people, called in God's providence to pass through the furnace of a great trial of their virtue, and of the strength of the Government." On the seventh of April following, the legislature adjourned until the third of June next ensuing. Before it again assembled, an event occurred, casting a gloom over the whole State. The occasion was the accidental drowning of Governor Harvey. Soon after the battle of Pittsburgh Landing, on the seventh of April, 1862, the certainty that some of the Wisconsin regiments had suffered severely, induced the governor. to organize a relisf party, to aid the wounded and suffering soldiers from the State. On the tenth, Harvey and others started on their tour of benevolence. Arriving at Chicago, they found a large num- ber of boxes had been forwarded there from different points in the State, containing supplies of various kinds. At Mound City, Paducah, and Savannah, the governor and his party adminis- tered to the wants of the sick and wounded Wisconsin soldiers. Having completed their mission of mercy, they repaired to a boat in the harbor of Savannah, to await the arrival of the Mitme- haha, which was to convey them to Cairo, on their homeward trip. It was late in the evening of the nineteenth of April, 1862, and very dark when the boat arrived which was to take the governor and his friends on board; and as she rounded to, the bow touching the Dunleith, on. which was congregated the party ready to depart. Governor Harvey, by a misstep, fell overboard between the two boats, into the Tennessee river. The current was strong, and the water more than thirty feet deep. Every thing was done that could be, to save his life, but all to no purpose. His body was subsequently found and brought to Madison for interment. Edward Salomon, lieutenant governor, by virtue of a provision of the constitution of the State, upon the death of Harvey, succeeded to the office of governor of Wisconsin. On the third day of June, the legislature re-assembled in accordance with adjournment on the seventh of April previous. Governor Salomon, in his message of that day, to the senate and assembly, after announcing the sad event of the death of the late governor, said : " The last among the governors elected by the people of this State, he is the first who has been removed by death from our midst. The circumstances leading to and surrounding the tragic and melancholy end of the honored and lamented deceased, are well known to the people, and are, with his memory, treasured up in their hearts." He died," added Salomon, " while in the exercise of the highest duties of philan- thropy and humanity, that a noble impulse had imposed upon him." The legislatvfre, on the thirteenth of June, by a joint resolution, declared that in the death of Governor Harvey, the State had " lost an honest, faithful, and efficient public officer, a high-toned gentleman, a warm- hearted philanthropist, and a sincere friend.'' Both houses adjourned sim die, on the seventeuth of June, 1862. Business of great public importance, in the judgment of the governor, rendering a special session of the legislature necessary, he issued, on the twenty-ninth of August, 1862, his proc- lamation to that effect, convening both houses on the tenth of September following. On that day he sent in his message, relating wholly to war matters. He referred to the fact that since the adjournment of the previous session, six hundred thousand more men had been called for by the president of the United States, to suppress the rebellion. " It is evident," said he, " that to meet further calls, it is necessary to rely upon a system of drafting or conscription, in Wisconsin." The governor then proceeded to recommend such measures as he deemed necessary to meet the exigencies of the times. The legislature levied a tax to aid volunteering, and passed a law giving the right of suffrage to soldiers in the military service. They also authorized the raising of money for payment of bounties to volunteers. The legislature adjourned on the twenty- sixtTi of September, 1862, after a session of sixteen days, and the enacting of seventeen laws. 78 HISTORY OP WISCONSIN. On the 7th of October, James H. Howe, attorney general, resigned his office to enter the army. On the 14th of that month, Winfield Smith was appointed by the governor to fill the vacancy. At the general election in the Fall of this year, six congressmen were elected to the thirty- eighth congress: James S. Brown from the first district; I. C. Sloan, from the second; Aniasa Cobb, from the third ; Charles A. Eldredge, from the fourth ; Ezra Wheeler, from the fifth ; and W. D. Mclndoe, from the sixth district. Sloan, Cobb, and Mclndoe, were elected as republi- cans ; Brown, Eldridge, and Wheeler, as democrats. The sixteenth regular session of the Wisconsin legislature, commenced on the fourteenth of January, i&e^. J. Allen Barber was elected speaker of the assembly. The majority in both houses was republican. Governor Salomon read his message on the fifteenth, to the joint convention, referring, at length, to matters connected with the war of the rebellion. A large number of bills were passed by the legislature for the benefit of soldiers and their families. On the twenty-second, the legislature re-elected James R. Doolittle, to the United States senate for six years, from the fourth of March next ensuing. The legislature adjourned sine- die on the second of April following. In the Spring of this year, Luther S. Dixon was re-elected chief justice of the supreme court, running as an independent candidate. By a provision of the Revised Statutes of 1858, as amended by an act passed in 1862, and interpreted by another act passed in 1875, the terms of the justices of the supreme court, elected for a full term, commence on the first Monday in January next succeeding their election. At the Fall election there were two tickets in the field : democratic and union republican. The latter was successful, electing James T. Lewis, governor ; Wyman Spooner, lieutenant governor; Lucius Fairchild, secretary of state; S. D. Hastings, state treasurer; Winfield Smith, attorney general ; J. L. Pickard, state superintendent ; W. H. Ramsay, bank comp- troller ; and Henry Cordier, state prison commissioner. War of Secession — Harvey and Salomon's Administration. When Governor Randall turned over to his successor in the gubernatorial chair, the military matters of Wisconsin, he had remaining in the State, either already organized or in process of formation, the Ninth infantry, also the Twelfth up to the Nineteenth inclusive ; three regiments of cavalry ; and ten batteries — First to Tenth inclusive. Colonel Edward Daniels, in the Summer of i86t, was authorized by the war department to recruit and organize one battalion of cavalry in Wisconsin. He was subsequently authorized to raise two more companies. Governor Ran- dall, in October, was authorized to complete the regiment — the First cavalry — by the organiza- tion of six additional companies. The organization of the Second cavalry regiment was author- ized in the Fall of 1861, as an "independent acceptance,'' but waa finally turned over to the State authorities. Early in November, 1861, the war department issued an order discontinuing enlistments for the cavalry service, and circulars were sent to the different State executives to consolidate all incomplete regiments. Ex-Governor Barstow, by authority of General Fremont, which authority was confirmed by the General Government, had commenced the organization- of a cavalry regiment — the Third Wisconsin — when Governor Randall received information that the authority of Barstow had been revoked. The latter, however, soon had his authority restored. In October, Governor Randall was authorized by the war department to raise three additional companies of artillery — Eighth to Tenth inclusive. These three batteries were all filled and went into camp by the close of 1861. Governor Randall, therefore, besides sending out of the State eleven thousand men, had in process of formation, or fully organized, nine regiments of infantry, three regiments of cavalry, and ten companies of artillery, left behind in WISCOlSrSTN AS A STATE. 79 various camps in the State, to be turned over to his successor. The military officers of Wisconsin were the governor, Louis P. Harvey, commander-in- chief; Brigadier General Augustus Gaylord, adjutant general; Brigadier General W. W. Tred- way, quartermaster general ; Colonel Edwin R. Wadsworth, commissary general ; Brigadier Gen- eral Simeon Mills, paymaster general; Brigadier General E. B. Wolcott, surgeon general; Major M. H. Carpenter, judge advocate; and Colonel William H. Watson, military secretary. As the General Government had taken the recruiting service out of the hands of the executives of the States, and appointed superintendents in their place, the offices of commissary general and paymaster general were no longer necessary; and their time, after the commencement of the administration in Wisconsin of 1862, was employed, so long as they continued their respective 'offices, in settling up the business of each. The office of commissary general was closed about the first of June, 1862 ; that of paymaster general on the tenth of July following. On the last of August, 1862, Brigadier General Tredway resigned the position of quartermaster general, and Nathaniel F. Lund was appointed to fill his place. Upon the convening of the legislature of the State in its regular January session of this year — 1862, Governor Harvey gave, in his message to that body, a full statement of what had been done by Wisconsin in matters appertaining to the war, under the administration of his predecessor. 'He stated that the State furnished to the service of the General Government under the call for volunteers for three months, one regiment — First Wisconsin ; under the call for volunteers for three years, or the war, ten regiments, numbering from the First re-organized to the Eleventh, excluding the Ninth or German regiment. He gave as the whole number of officers, musicians and -privates, in these ten three-year regiments, ten thousand one hundred and seventeen. He further stated that there were then organized and awaiting orders, the Ninth, in " Camp Sigel," Milwaukee, numbering nine hundred and forty men, under Colonel Frederick Salomon ; the Twelfth, in " Camp Randall," one thousand and thirty-nine men, under Colonel George E. Bryant ; the Thirteenth, in " Camp Tredway," Janesville, having nine hundred and nineteen men, commanded by Colonel M. Maloney ; and the Fourteenth, at " Camp Wood," Fond du Lac, eight hundred and fifty men, under Colonel D. El Wood. The Fifteenth or Scandinavian regiment. Colonel H. C. Heg, seven hundred men, and the Sixteenth, Colonel Benjamin Allen, nine hundred men, were at that time at "Camp Randall," in near readiness for marching orders. The Seventeenth (Irish) regiment. Colonel J. L. Doran, and the Eighteenth, Colonel James S. Alban, had their full number of companies in readiness, lacking one, and had been notified to go into camp — the former at Madison, the latter at Milwaukee. Seven companies of artillery, numbering together one thousand and fifty men, had remained for a considerable time in " Camp Utley," Racine, impatient of the delays of the General Govern- ment in calling them to move forward. Three additional companies of artillery were about going into camp, numbering three hundred and thirty-four men. Besides these, the State had furnished, as already mentioned, an independent company of cavalry, then in Missouri, raised by Captain Von Deutsch, of eighty-one men ; a company of one hundred and four men for Ber- dan's sharpshooters; and an additional company for the Second regiment, of about eighty men. Three regiments of catvalry — the First, Colonel E. Daniels ; the Second, Colonel C. C. Washburn ; and the Third, Colonel W. A. Barstow ; were being organized. They numbered together, two thou- sand four hundred and fifty men. The Nineteenth (independent) regiment was rapidly organ- izing under the direction of the General Government, by Colonel H. T. Sanders, Racine. Not bringing this last regiment into view, the State had, at the commencement of Governor Harvey's administration, including the First, three-months' regiment, either in the service of the United States or organizing for it, a total of twenty-one thousand seven hundred and eighty-three men. 80 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. The legislature at its regular session of 1862, passed a law making it necessary to present all claims which were made payable out of the war fund, within twelve months from the time they accrued ; a law was also passed authorizing the investment of the principal of the school fund in the bonds of the state issued for war purposes ; another, amendatory of the act of the extra session of i86i, granting exeinption to persons enrolled in the military service, so as to except persons acting as fiduciary agents, either as executors or administrators, or guardians or trustees, or persons defraudiilg the State, or any school district of moneys belonging to the same ; also author- izing a stay of proceedings in foreclosures of mortgages, by advertisements. " The State Aid Law" was amended so as to apply to all regiments of infantry, cavalry, artillery and sharpshooters^ defining the rights of families, fixing penalties for the issue of false papers, and imposing duties on military officers in the field to make certain reports. These amendments only included regi- ments and companies organized up to and including the Twentieth, which was in process of organization before the close of the session. A law was also passed suspending the sale of lands mortgaged to the State, or held by volunteers ; another defining the duties of the allotment com- missioners appointed by the presiclent of the United States, and fixing their compensation. One authorized the issuing of bonds for two hundred thousand dollars for war purposes ; one author- ized a temporary loan from the general fund to pay /State aid to volunteers ; and one, the appoint- ment of a joint committee to investigate the sale of war bonds ; while another authorized the governor to appoint surgeons to batteries, and assistant surgeons to cavalry regiments. The legislature, it will be remembered, took a recess from the seventh of April to the third of June, 1862. Upon its re-assembling, ^■. act was passed providing lor the discontinuance of the active services of the paymaster general, quartermaster general and commissary general. Another act appropriated twenty thousand dollars to enable the governor to care for the sick and wounded soldiers of the State. There was also another act passed authorizing the auditing, by the quartermaster general, of bills for subsistence and transportation of the Wisconsin cavalry regiments. At the extra session called by Governor Salomon, for the tenth of September, 1862, ah amendment was made to the law granting aid to families of volunteers, by including all regi- ments of cavalry, infantry, or batteries of artillery before that time raised in the State, or that might afterward be raised and mustered into the United States service. It also authorized the levying of a State tax of two hundred and seventy-five thousand dollars to be placed to the credit of the war fund and used in the payment of warrants for " State Aid" to families of volunteers. Another law authorized commissioned officers out of the State to administer oaths and take acknowledgments of deeds and other papers. One act authorized soldiers in the field, although out of the State, to exercise the right of suffrage ; and another gave towns, cities, incorporated villages and counties the authority to raise money to pay bounties to volunteers. On the fifth of August, 1862, Governor Salomon received from the war department a dispatch stating that orders had been issued for a draft of three hundred thousand men to be immediately called into the service of the United States, to serve for nine months unless sooner discharged ; that if the State quota under a call made July 2, of that year, for three hundred thousahd vol- unteers, was not filled by the fifteenth of August, the deficiency would be made up by draft ; and that the secretary of war would assign the quotas to the States and establish regulations for the draft. On the eighth of that month, the governor of the State was ordered to immediately cause an enrollment of all able-bodied citizens between eighteen and forty-five years of age, by counties. Governor Salomon was authorized to appoint proper officers, and the United States promised to pay all reasonable expenses. The quota for Wisconsin, under the call for nine months' men was eleven thousand nine hundred and four. The draft was made by the governor in obedience to the order he had received from Washington ; but such had been the volunteering under the stim- « WISCONSIK AS A STATE. 81 iilus caused by a fear of it, that only four thousand five hundred and thirty-seven men were drafted. This was the first and only draft made in Wisconsin by the State authorities. Subsequent ones were made under the direction of the provost marshal general at Wash- ington. The enlisting, organization and mustering into the United States service during Randall's, administration of thirteen regiments of infantry — the First to the Thirteenth inclusive, and the marching of ten of them out of the State before the close of 1861, also, of one company of cavalry under Captain Von Deutsch and one company of sharpshooters under Captain Alexander, con- stituted the effective aid abroad of Wisconsin during that year to suppress the rebellion. But for the year 1862, this aid, as to number of organizations, was more than doubled, as will now be shown. The Ninth regiment left " Camp Sigel,'' Milwaukee, under command of Colonel Frederick. Salomon, on the twenty-second of January, 1862, numbering thirty-nine officers and eight hun dred and eighty-four men, to report at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. The Twelfth infantry left Wisconsin under command of Colonel George E. Bryant, ten. hundred and forty-five strong, the eleventh' of January, 1862, with orders to report at WestoUj Missouri. The Thirteenth regiment — Colonel Maurice Maloney — left " Camp Tredway," Janesville, on the eighteenth of January, 1862, nine hundred and seventy strong, under orders to report at Leavenworth, Kansas, where it arrived on the twenty-third. The Fourteenth regiment of infantry departed from " Camp Wood," Fond du Lac, under command of Colonel David E. Wood, for St. Louis, Missouri, on the eighth of March, 1862, it having been mustered into the United States service on the thirtieth of January previous. Its total strength was nine hundred and seventy officers and men. It arrived at its destination on. the tenth of March, and went into quarters at " Benton Barracks." The Fifteenth regiment, mostly recruited from the Scandinavian population of Wisconsin, was organized at " Camp Randall," Madison — Hans C. Heg as colonel. Its muster into the United States service was completed on the fourteenth of February, 1862, it leaving the State for St. Louis, Missouri, on the second of March following, with a total strength of eight hundred and one officers and men. The Sixteenth regiment was organized at "Camp Randall," and was mustered into the service on the last day of January, 1862, leaving the State, with Benjamin Allen as colonel, for St. Louis on the thirteenth of March ensuing, having a total strength of one thousand and lixty-six. The regimental organization of the Seventeenth infantry (Irish), Colonel John L. Doran, was effected at " Camp Randall," and the mustering in of the men completed on the fifteenth of March, 1862, the regiment leaving the State on the twenty-third for St. Louis. The Eighteenth regiment organized at " Camp Trowbridge," Milwaukee — James S. Alban, colonel — completed its muster into the United States service on the fifteenth of March, 1862, and left the State for St. Louis on the thirtieth, reaching their point of destination on the thirty- first. The Nineteenth infajitry rendezvoused at Racine as an independent regiment, its colonel, Horace T. Sanders, being commissioned by the war department. The men were mustered into the service as fast as they were enlisted. Independent organizations being abolished, by an order from Washington, the Nineteenth was placed on the same footing as other regiments in the State. On the twentieth of April, 1862, the regiment was ordered to "Camp Randall " to guard rebel prisoners. Here the mustering in was completed, numbering in all nine hundred and seventy-three. They left the State for Washington on the second of June. 82 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. The muster into the United States service of the Twentieth regiment — Bertine Pinckney, colonel — was completed on the twenty-third of August, 1862, at "Camp Randall," the original strength being nine hundred and ninety. On the thirtieth of August the regiment left the State for St. Louis. The Twenty-first infantry was organized at Oshkosh, being mustered in on the fifth of Sep- tember, 1862, with a force of one thousand and two, all told — Benjamin J. Sweet, colonel — leaving the State for Cincinnati on the eleventh. The Twenty-second regiment — Colonel William L. Utley — was organized at " Camp Utley," Racine, and mustered in on the secand of September, 1862. Its original strength was one thou- sand and nine. It left the State for Cincinnati on the sixteenth. On the thirtieth of August, 1862, the Twenty-third regiment — Colonel Joshua J. Guppey — was mustered in at "Camp Randall," leaving Madison for Cincinnati on the fifteenth. The Twenty -fourth infantry rendezvoused at " Camp Sigel," Milwaukee. Its muster in was completed on the twenty-first of August, 1862, the regiment leaving the State under Colonel Charles H. LarrabeS, for Kentucky, on the fifth of September, one thousand strong. On the fourteenth of September, 1862, at " Camp Salomon," LaCrosse, the Twenty-fifth regiment was mustered into the service — Milton Montgomery, colonel. They left the State on the nineteenth with orders to report to General Pope, at St. Paul, Minnesota, to aid in suppress- ing the Indian difficulties in that State. Their entire strength was one thousand and eighteen. The regiment, after contributing to the preservation of tranquillity among the settlers, and deterring the Indians from hostilities, returned to Wisconsin, arriving at " Camp Randall " on the eighteenth of December, 1862. The Twenty-sixth — almost wholly a German regiment — was mustered into the service at "Camp Sigel," Milwaukee, on the seventeenth of September, 1862. The regiment, under com- mand of Colonel William H. Jacobs, left the State for Washington city on the sixth of October, one thousand strong. The Twenty-seventh infantry was ordered to rendezvous at "Camp Sigel," Milwaukee, on the seventeenth of September, 1862 ; but the discontinuance of recruiting /or new regiments in August left the Twenty-seventh with only seven companies full. An order authorizing the recruiting of three more companies was received, and under the supervision of Colonel Conrad Krez the organization was completed, but the regiment at the close of the year had not been mustered into the service. On the twenty-fourth of October, 1862, the Twenty-eighth regiment — James M. Lewis, of Oconomowoc, colonel — was mustered into the United States service at "Camp Washburn," Mil- waukee. Its strength was nine hundred and sixty-one. In November, the regiment was employed in arresting and guarding the draft rioters in Ozaukee county. It left the State for Columbus, Kentucky, on the twentieth of December, where they arrived on the twenty-second; remaining there until the fifth of January, 1863. The Twenty-ninth infantry — Colonel Charles R. Gill^was organized at " Camp Randall," where its muster into the United States service was completed on the twenty-seventh of Sep- tember, 1862, the regiment leaving the State for Cairo, Illinois, on the second of November. The Thirtieth regiment, organized at "Camp Randall" under the supervision of Colonel Daniel J. Dill, completed its muster into the United States service on the twenty-first of October, 1862, with a strength of nine hundred and six. On the sixteenth of November, one company of the Thirtieth was sent to Green Bay to protect the draft commissioner, remaining several weeks. On the eighteenth, seven companies moved to Milwaukee to assist in enforcing the draft in Mil- waukee county, while two companies remained in " Camp Randall " to guard Ozaukee rioters. J^' ^^^^^r^ ^y^L^L,^^ WAUKESHA. WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 83 On the twenty-second, six companies from Milwaukee went to West Bend, Washington county, one company returning to "Camp Randall." After the completion of the draft in Washington county, four companies returned to camp, while two companies were engaged in gathering up the drafted men. The final and complete organization of the Thirty-first infantry — Colonel Isaac E. Mess- more — was not concluded during the year 1862. The Thirty-second regiment, organized at "Camp Bragg," Oshkosh, with James H. Howe as colonel, was mustered into the service on the twenty-fifth of September, 1862 ; and, on the thirtieth of October, leaving the State, it proceeded by way of Chicago and Cairo to Memphis, Tennessee, going into camp on the third of November. The original strength of the Thirty- second was nine hundred and ninety-three. The Thirty-third infantry — Colonel Jonathan B. Moore — mustered in on the eighteenth of October, 1862, at " Camp Utley,'' Racine, left the State, eight hundred and ninety-two strong, moving by way of Chicago to Cairo. The Thirty-fourth regiment, drafted men, original strength nine hundred and sixty-one — Colonel Fritz Anneke — -had its muster into service for nine months completed at " Camp Wash- burn," Milwaukee, on the last day of the year 1862. Of the twenty-four infantry regiments, numbered from the Twelfth to the Thirty-fourth inclusive, and including also the Ninth, three— the Ninth, Twelfth, and Thirteenth — were mus- tered into the United States service in 1861. The whole of the residue were mustered in during the year 1862, except the Twenty-seventh and the Thirty-first. All were sent out of the State during 1862, except the last two mentioned and the Twenty-fifth, Thirtieth, and Thirty-fourth. The First regiment of cavalry — Colonel Edward Daniels — perfected its organization at " Camp Harvey," Kenosha. Its muster into the United States service was completed on the eighth of March, 1862, the regiment leaving the State for St. Louis on the seventeenth, with a strength of eleven hundred and twenty-four. The muster of the Second Wisconsin cavalry was completed on the twelfth of March, 1862, at "Camp Washburn," Milwaukee, the regiment leaving the State for St. Louis on the twenty- fourth, eleven hundred and twenty-seven strong. It was under the command of Cadwallader C. Washburn as colonel. The Third Wisconsin cavalry — Colonel William A. Barstow — was mustered in at " Camp Barstow," Janesville. The muster was completed on the 3rst of January, 1862, the regiment leaving the State on the 26th of March for St. Louis, with a strength of eleven hundred and eighty-six. The original project of forming a regiment of light artillery in Wisconsin was overruled by the war department, and the several batteries were sent from the State as independent organizations. The First battery — Captain Jacob T. Foster — perfected its organization at "Camp Utley," where the company was mustered in, it leaving the State with a strength of one hundred and fifty-five, on the 23d of January, 1862, for Louisville, where the battery went into "Camp Irvine," near that city. The Second battery — Captain Ernest F. Herzberg — was mustered into the service at "Camp Utley," October 10, 1861, the company numbering one hundred and fifty- three. It left the State for Baltimore, on the 21st of January, 1862. The Third battery — Cap- tain L. H. Drury — completed its organization of one hundred and seventy at " Camp Utley," and was mustered in October 10, 1861, leaving the State for Louisville, on the 23d of January, 1862. The Fourth battery — Captain John F. Vallee — -rendezvoused at "Camp Utley." Its muster in was completed on the 1st of October, 1861, its whole force being one hundred and fifty one. The company left the State for Baltimore on the 21st of January, 1862. The Fifth bat- - 84 . HISTORY OP WISCONSIN. . tery, commanded by Captain Oscar F. Pinney, was mustered in on \he ist of October, 1861, at " Camp Utley," leaving the State for St. Louis, on the 15th of March, 1862, one hundred and fifty-five strong. The Sixth battery — Captain Henry Dillon — was mustered in on the 2d of October, 1861, at '' Camp Utley," leaving the State for St. Louis, March 15, 1862, with a numer- ical strength of one hundred and fifty-seven. The Seventh battery — Captain Richard R. Grif- fiths — was mustered in on the 4th of October, 1861, at " Camp Utley," and proceeded on the 15th of March, 1862, with the Fifth and Sixth batteries to St. Louis. The Eighth battery, com- manded by Captain Stephen J. Carpenter, was mustered in on the 8th of January, 1862, at "Camp Utley," and left the State on the i8th of March following, for St. Louis,' one hundred and sixty-one strong. The Ninth battery, under command of Captain Cyrus H. Johnson, was organ- ized at Burlington, Racine county. It was mustered in on the 7th of January, 1862, leaving " Camp Utley " for St. Louis, on the i8th of March. At St. Louis, their complement of men — one hundred and fifty-five — was made up by the transfer of forty-five from another battery. The Tenth battery — Captain Yates V. Bebee— after being mustered in at Milwaukee, on the loth of February, 1862, left " Camp Utley," Racine, on the i8th of March for St. Louis, one hundred and seventeen strong. The Eleventh battery — Captain John O'Rourke — was made up of the "Oconto Irish Guards " and a detachrrient of Illinois recruits. The company was organized at " Camp Douglas,'' Chicago, in the Spring of 1862. Early in 1862, William A. Pile succeeded in enlisting ninety-nine men as a company to be known as the Twelfth battery. The men were mustered in and sent forward in squads to St. Louis. Captain Pile's commission was revoked on the i8th of July. His place was filled by William Zickrick. These twelve batteries were all that left the State in 1862. To these are to be added the three regiments of cavalry and the nineteen regi- ments of infantry, as the effective force sent out during the year by Wisconsin. The military officers of the State, at the commencement of 1863, were Edward Salomon, governor and commander-in-chief; Brigadier General Augustus Gaylord, adjutant general; Colonel S. Nye Gibbs, assistant adjutant general; Brigadier General Nathaniel F. Lund,: quartermaster general ; Brigadier General E. B. Wolcott, surgeon general ; and Colonel W. H. Watson, military secretary. The two incomplete regiments of 1862 — the Twenty-seventh and Thirty-first volunteers — were completed and in the field in March, 1863. The former was mustered in at "Camp Sigel " — Colonel Conrad Krez — on the 7th of March, and left the State, eight hundred and sixty-five strong, on the i6th for Columbus, Kentucky ; the latter, under command of Colonel Isaac E. Messmore, with a strength of eight hundred and seventy-eight, left Wisconsin on the ist of March, for Cairo, Illinois. The Thirty-fourth (drafted) regiment left "Camp Washburn," Milwaukee, on the 31st of January, 1863, for Columbus, Kentucky, numbering nine hundred and sixty-one, commanded by Colonel Fritz Anneke. On the 17th of February, 1863, the Twenty-fifth regiment left "Camp Randall" for Cairo, Illinois. The Thirtieth regiment remained in Wisconsin during the whole of 1863, performing various duties — the only one of the whole thirty-four that, at the end of that year, had not left the State. On the 14th of January, 1863, the legislature of Wisconsin, as before stated, convened at Madison. Governor Salomon, in his message to that body, gave a summary of the transac- tions of the war fund during the calendar year; also of what was done in 1862, in the recruiting of military forces, and the manner in which the calls of the president were responded to. There were a number of military laws passed at this sessibn. A multitude of special acts authorizing towns to raise bounties for volunteers, were also passed. No additional regiments of infantry besides those already mentioned were organized in 1863, although recruiting for old regiments continued. On the 3d of March, 1863, the congress of the United States passed the " Conscription Act." Under this act, Wisconsin was divided WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 85 into six districts. In the first district, I. M. Bean was appointed provost marshal; C. M. Baker, commissioner; and J. B. Dousman, examining surgeon. Headquarters of this district was at Milwaukee. In the second district, S, J. M. Putnam was appointed provost marshal ; L. B. Caswell, commissioner; and Dr. C. R. Head, examining surgeon. Headquarters of this district was at Janesville. In the third district, J. G. Clark was appointed provost marshal; E. E. Byant, commissioner ; and John H. Vivian, examining surgeon. Headquarters at Prairie du Chien. In the fourth district, E. L. Phillips was appointed provost marshal ; Charles Burchard, commissioner; and L. H. Gary, examining surgeon. Headquarters at Fond du Lac. In the fifth district, C. R. Merrill was appointed provost marshal ; William A. Bugh, commissioner ; and H. O. Crane, examining surgeon. Headquarters at Green Bay. In the sixth district, B. F. Cooper was appointed provost marshal; L. S. Fisher, commissioner; and D. D. Cameron, examining surgeon. Headquarters at LaCrosse. The task of enrolling the State was commenced in the month of May, and was proceeded with to its completion. The nine months' term of service of the Thirty-fourth regiment, drafted militia, having expired, the regiment was mustered out of service on the 8th of September. The enrollment in Wisconsin of all persons liable to the "Conscription" amounted to 121,202. A draft was ordered to take place in November. Nearly fifteen thousand were drafted, only six hundred and twenty-eight of whom were mustered in ; the residue either furnished substitutes, were discharged, failed to report, or paid commutation. In the Summer of i86i. Company " K," Captain Langworthy, of the Second Wisconsin infantry, was detached and placed on duty as heavy artillery. His company was designated as "A," First Regiment Heavy Artillery. This was the only one organized until the Summer of 1863; but its organization was effected outside the State. Three companies were necessary to add to company "A" to complete the battalion. Batteries " B," " C " and " D " were, therefore, organized in Wisconsin, all leaving the State in October and November, 1863. Ninth Administration — James T. Lewis, Governor — 1 864-1 865. James T. Lewis, of Columbia county, was inaugurated governor of Wisconsin on the fourth of January, 1864. In an inaugural address, the incoming governor pledged himself to use no executive patronage for a re-election; declared he would administer the government without prejudice or partiality ; and committed himself to an economical administration of affairs con- nected with the State. On the thirteenth the legislature met in its seventeenth regular session. W. W. Field was elected speaker of the assembly. The republican and union men were in the majority in this legislature. A number of acts were passed relative to military matters. On the I St day of October, J. L. Pickard having resigned as superintendent of public instruction, J. G. McMynn was, by the governor, appointed to fill the vacancy. On the fif- teenth of November, Governor Lewis appointed Jason Downer an associate justice of the supreme court, to fill a vacancy caused by the resignation of Judge Byron Paine, who had resigned his position to take effect on that day, in order to accept the position of lieutenant colonel of one of the regiments of Wisconsin, to which he had been commissioned on the tenth of August previous. The November elections of this year were entered into with great zeal by the two parties, owing to the fact that a president and vice president of the United States were to be chosen. The republicans were victorious. Electors of that party cast their eight votes for Lincoln and Johnson. The members elected to the thirty -ninth congress from Wisconsin at this election were : from the first district, H. E. Paine ; from the second, I. C. Sloan ; from the third, Amasa Cobb; from the fourth, C. A. Eldredge; from the fifth, Philetus Sawyer; and 86 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. from the sixth district, W. D. Mclndoe. All were republicans except Eldredge, who was elected as a democrat. The Eighteenth regular session of the Wisconsin legislature began in Madison on the elev- enth of January, 1865. W. W. Field was elected speaker of the assembly. The legislature, was, as to its political complexion, "Republican Union." On the tenth of April, the last day of the session, Governor Lewis informed the legislature that General Lee and his army had sur- rendered. " Four years ago," said he, " on the day fixed for adjournment, the sad news of the fall of Fort Sumter was transmitted to the legislature. To-day, thank God ! and next to Him the brave officers and soldiers of our army and navy, I am permitted to transmit to you the official intelligence, just received, of the surrender of General Lee and his army, the last prop of the rebellion. Let us rejoice, and thank the Ruler of the Universe for victory and the pros- pects Of an honorable peace." In February preceding, both houses ratified the constitutional amendment abolishing slavery in the United States. At the Spring election, Jason Downer was chosen associate justice of the supreme court for a full term of six years. The twentieth of April was set apart by the governor as a day of thanksgiving for the overthrow of the rebellion and restoration of peace. At the Fall election both parties, republican and democratic, had tickets in the field. The republicans were victorious, electing Lucius Fairchild, governor; Wyman Spooner, lieutenant governor ; Thomas S. Allen, secretary of state ; William E. Smith, state treasurer; Charles R. Gill, attorney general; John G. McMynn, superintendent of public instruction; J. M. Rusk, bank comptroller; and Henry Cordier, state prison commis- sioner. War of Secession — Lewis' Administration. The military officers for 1864 were besides the governor (who was commander-in-chief) Brigadier General Augustus Gaylord, adjutant general; Colonel S. Nye Gibbs, assistant adju- tant general ; Brigadier General Nathaniel F. Lund, quartermaster and commissary general, and chief of ordnance ; Brigadier General E. B. Wolcott, surgeon general ; and Colonel Frank H. Firmin, military secretary. The legislature met at Madison on the 13th of January, 1864. "In response to the call of the General Government," said the governor, in his message to that body, " Wisconsin had sent to the field on the first day of November last, exclusive of three months' men, thirty - four regiments of infantry, three regiments and one company of cavalry, twelve batteries of light artillery, three batteries of heavy artillery, and one company of sharp- shooters, making an aggregate of forty-one thousand seven hundred and seventy-five men." Quite a number of laws were passed at this session of the legislature relative to military matters : three were acts to authorize towns, cities and villages to raise money by tax for the payment of bounties to volunteers ; one revised, amended and consolidated all laws relative to extra pay to Wisconsin soldiers in the service of the United States ; one provided for the proper reception by the State, of Wisconsin volunteers returning from the field of service; another repealed the law relative to allotment commissioners. One was passed authorizing the gov- ernor to purchase flags for regiments or batteries whose flags were lost or destroyed in the service: another was passed amending the law suspending the sale of lands mortgaged to the State or held by volunteers, so as to apply to drafted men ; another provided for levying a State tax of $200,000 for the support of families of volunteers. A law was passed authorizing the governor to take care of the sick and wounded soldiers of Wisconsin, and appropriated" ten thousand dollars for that purpose. Two other acts authorized the borrowing of money for repel- ling invasion, suppressing insurrection, and defending the State in time of war. One act pro- hibited the taking of fees for procuring volunteers' extra bounty ; another one defined the resi- dence of certain soldiers from this St.-.te in the service of the United States, who had received ^VISCONSIN AS A STATE. 87 local bounties from towns other than their proper places of residence. At the commencement of 1864, there were recruiting in the State the Thirty-fifth regiment of infantry and the Thirteenth battery. The latter was mustered in on the 29th of December, J863, and left the State for New Orleans on the 28th of January, 1864. In February, authority was given by the war department to organize the Thirty-sixth regiment of infantry. On the 27th of that month, the mustering ;n of the Thirty-fifth was completed at " Camp Washburn " — Colonel Henry Orff — the regiment, one thousand and sixty-six strong, leaving the State on the i8th of April, 1864, for Alexandria, Louisiana. The other regiments, recruited and mustered into the service of the United States during the year 1864, were: the Thirty-sixth — Colonel Frank A. Haskell ; the Thirty-seventh — Colonel Sam Harriman ; the Thirty-eighth — Colonel James Bintliff; the Thirty -ninth — Colonel Edwin L. Buttrick ; the Fortieth — Colonel W. Augustus Ray; the Forty-first — Lieutenant Colonel George B. Goodwin; the Forty-second — Colonel Ezra T. Sprague ; the Forty-third — Colonel Amasa Cobb. The regiments mustered into the service of the United States during the year 1865 were: the Forty-fourth — Colonel George C. Symes ; the Forty-fifth — Colonel Henry F. Belitz; Forty- sixth — Colonel Frederick S. Lovell ; Forty-seventh — Colonel George C. Ginty ; Forty-eighth — Colonel Uri B. Pearsall ; Forty-ninth — Colonel Samuel Fallows; Fiftieth — Colonel John G. Clark; Fifty-first — Colonel Leonard Martin; Fifty-second — Lieutenant Colonel Hiram J. Lewis ; and Fifty-third — Lieutenant Colonel Robert T. Pugh. All of the fifty-three regiments of infantry raised in Wisconsin during the war, sooner or later moved to the South and were engaged there in one way or other, in aiding to suppress the rebellion. Twelve of these regiments were assigned to duty in the eastern division, which con- stituted the territory on both sides of the Potomac and upon the seaboard from Baltimore to Savannah. These twelve regiments were : the First (three months), Second, Third, Fourth, Fifth, Sixth, Seventh, Nineteenth, Twenty-sixth, Thirty-sixth, Thirty-seventh, and Thirty-eighth. Ten regiments were assigned to the central division, including Kentucky, Tennessee, Northern Alabama, and Georgia. These ten were: the Tenth, Twenty-first, Twenty-second, Twenty- fourth, Thirtieth, Forty-third, Forty-fourth, Forty-fifth, Forty-sixth, and Forty-seventh. Added to these was the First (re-organized). Thirty-one regiments were ordered to the western division, embracing the country west and northwest of the central division. These were : the Eighth, Ninth, Eleventh, Twelfth, Thirteenth, Fourteenth, Fifteenth, Sixteenth, Seventeenth, Eighteenth, Twentieth, Twenty-third, Twenty-fifth, Twenty-seventh, Twenty-eighth, Twenty-ninth, Thirty-first, Thirty-second, Thirty-third, Thirty-fourth, Thirty-fifth, Thirty-ninth, Fortieth, Forty-first, Forty- second, Forty-eighth, Forty-ninth, Fiftieth, Fifty-first, Fifty-second, and Fifty-third. During the war several transfers were made from one district to another. There were taken from the eastern division, the Third and Twenty-sixth, and sent to the central division; also the Fourth, which was sent to the department of the gulf. The Twelfth, Thirteenth, Fifteenth, Sixteenth, Seven- teenth, Eighteenth, Twenty-fifth, Thirtieth, Thirty-first and Thirty-second were transferred from the western to the central department. The four regiments of cavelry were assigned to the western division — the First regiment being afterward transferred to the central division. Of the thirteen batteries of light artillery, the Second, Fourth, and Eleventh, were assigned to the eastern division ; the First and Third, to the central division ; the Fifth, Sixth, Seventh, Eighth, Ninth, Tenth, Twelfth, and Thirteenth, to the western division. During the war, the First was transferred to the western division ; while the Fifth, Sixth, Eighth, Tenth, and Twelfth, were transferred to the central division. Of the twelve batteries of the First regiment of heavy artillery — " A," "E," "F," "G," "H," "I," "K," "L," and "M," were assigned to duty in the eastern division ; "B" and "C," to the central 88 HISTOEY or WISCONSIN. division; and "D," to tlie western division. Company "G," First regiment Berdan's sharp- shooters, was assigned to the eastern division. The military officers of the State for 1865 were the same as the previous year, except that Brigadier General Lund resigned his position as quartermaster general, James M. Lynch being appointed in his place. The legislature of this year met in Madison on the nth of January. "To the calls of the Government for troops," said Governor Lewis, in his message, "no State has responded with greater alacrity than has Wisconsin. She has sent to the field, since the commencement of the war, forty- four regiments of infantry, four regiments and one company of cavalry, one regiment of heavy artillery, thirteen batteries of light artillery, and one ciompany of sharpshooters, making an aggregate (exclusive of hundred day men) of seventy-five thousand one hundred and thirty-three men." Several military laws were passed at this session : one authorizing cities, towns, and villages to pay bounties to volunteers; another, incorporating the Wisconsin Soldiers' Home ; two others, amending the act relative "to the commencement and prosecution of civil actions against persons in the military service of the country." One was passed authorizing the payment of salaries, clerk hire, and expenses, of the offices of the adjutant general and quartermaster general from the war fund ; another, amending the act authorizing commissioned officers to take acknowledg- ment of deeds, affidavits and depositions; another, amending the act extending the right of suffrage to soldiers in the field. One act provides for correcting and completing the records of the adjutant general's office, relative to the military history of the individual members of the several military organizations of this State; another fixes the salary of the adjutant general and the quartermaster general, and their clerks and assistants; another prohibits volunteer or sub- stitute brokerage. One act was passed supplementary and explanatory of a previous one of the same session, authorizing towns, cities, or villages, to raise money to pay bounties to volunteers ; another, amending a law of 1864, relating to the relief of soldiers' families; and another, pro- viding for the establishment of State agencies for the relief and care of sick, wounded, and disabled Wisconsin soldiers. There was an act also passed, authorizing the borrowing of money for a period not exceeding seven months, to repel invasion, suppress insurrection, and defend the State in time of war, — the amount not to exceed $850,000. On the 13th of April, 1865, orders were received to discontinue recruiting in Wisconsin, and to discharge all drafted men who had not been mustered in. About the first of May, orders were issued for the muster out of all organizations whose term of service would expire on or before the first of the ensuing October. As a consequence, many Wisconsin soldiers were soon on their way home. State military officers devoted their time to the reception of returning regiments, to their payment by the United States, and to settling with those who were entitled to extra pay from the State. Finally, their employment ceased — the last soldier was mustered out — the War of the Rebellion was at an end. Wisconsin had furnished to the federal army during the conflict over ninety thousand men, a considerable number more than the several requisitions of the General Government called for. Nearly eleven thousand of these were killed or died of wounds received in battle, or fell victims to diseases contracted in the military service, to say nothing of those who died after their discharge, and whose deaths do not appear upon the mili- tary records. Nearly twelve million dollars were expended by the State authorities, and the people of the several counties and towns throughout the State, in their efforts to sustain the National Government. Wisconsin feels, as well she may, proud of her record made in defense of national existence. Shoulder to shoulder with the other loyal States of the Union, she stood — always ranking among the foremost. From her workshops, her farms, her extensive pineries, she poured forth stalwart WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 89 men, to fill up the organizations which she sent to the field. The blood of these brave men drenched almost every battle-field from Pennsylvania to the Rio Grande, from Missouri to Georgia. To chronicle the deeds and exploits — the heroic achievements — the noble enthusiasm — of the various regiments and military organizations sent by her to do battle against the hydra- headed monster secession — would be a lengthy but pleasant task ; but these stirring annals belong to the history of our whole country. Therein will be told the story which, to the latest time in the existence of this republic, will be read with wonder and astonishment. But an out- line of the action of the State authorities and their labors, and of the origin of the various military organizations, in Wisconsin, to aid in the suppression of the rebellion, must needs contain a reference to other helps employed — mostly incidental, in many cases wholly charitable, but none the less effective : the sanitary operations of the State during the rebellion. Foremost among the sanitary operations of Wisconsin during the war of the rebellion was the organization of the surgeon general's department — to the end that the troops sent to the field from the State should have a complete and adequate supply of medicine and instruments as well as an efficient medical staff. In 1861, Governor Randall introduced the practice of appoint- ing agents to travel with the regiments to the field, who were to take charge of the sick. The practice was not continued by Governor Harvey. On the 17th of June, 1862, an act of the legislature became a law authorizing the governor to take care of the sick and wounded soldiers of Wisconsin, and appropriated twenty thousand dollars for that purpose. Under this law several expeditions were sent out of the State to look after the unfortunate sons who were suffering from disease or wounds. Soldiers' aid societies were formed throughout the State soon after the opening scenes of the rebellion. When temporary sanitary operations were no longer a necessity in Wisconsin, there followed two military benevolent institution's intended to be of a permanent character : the Soldiers' Home at Milwaukee, and the Soldiers' Orphans' Home at Madison. The latter, however, has been discontinued. The former, started as a State institu- tion, is now wholly under the direction and support of the General Government. Whether in the promptitude of her responses to the calls made on her by the General Govern- ment, in the courage or constancy of her soldiery in the field, or in the wisdom and efficiency with which her civil administration was conducted during the trying period covered by the war of the rebellion, Wisconsin proved herself the peer of any loyal State. TABULAR STATEMENT. We publish on the following pages the report of the Adjutant General at the close of the war, but before all the Wisconsin organizations had been mustered out. It shows how many brave men courageously forsook homes, friends and the comforts of peaceful avocations, offering their lives in defense of their country's honor. Twenty-two out of every hundred either died, were killed or wounded. Thirteen out of every hundred found a soldier's grave, while only 60 per cent of them marched home at the end of the war. Monuments may crumble, cities fall into decay, the tooth of time leave its impress on all the works of man, but the memory of the gallant deeds of the army of the Union in the great war of the rebellion, in which the sons of Wisconsin bore so conspicuous a part, will live in the minds of men so long as time and civilized governments endure. 90 GO ■99i'Bqos|(i ■lojauuix 'aoi:^3B3»OTJ^cDI:^u^ocq1-lcow^■<*^coeDcDcoc^t-lOcolr-(^^o*t^t-(^l :^oooeoocDcotDW CDCO:OlJDlOCOCOOrHf£)C^CO■-«I^-Th'aDCOOOC^T-HCD^Mg30(^lCO.-H-5^0l;SOOIr-^ I^-aicr)rt^Ol-HIr-c^Oi.-H,-^c^woocOTJ1cDTt^(^^^asoococo<^^Tt^-coosTHcDcoi>'COC^coc^o03i-HTtiooou:)i:^>-HC5cDcoir-t-- o^-^l-- lO TT t- CD CO cocDTt^oo(^IOSiot^^-HTJ^aiooco'aDcD(^^cqcocQcoc<^oo^r~c<^u^Tt^coo5'X)l-H^-05C^^^asrH^ i— i ior-u5Cs cJ3CDi-HT^CDO'*t~-T*iOlT-HiOir~C~"^03COI^-0305CD'^CO»— iCO-^-^tNOCDCOCOCQ^i—t i-HOCOOiOThCO'^C^COCDOOCOQOOOCDCOCOC^t-OT-Hr^"*OD05COCOr-Ht--l--><13CDOOt--*-^CO» COUDC^J^-lC^l-M05^X>■^00:l'--^OiIHO^C^OSOTflI-HI-^o^-^0■^Or-l^— <0- TtiQOt-t— t- i-H (M lO lO CO O O T-< O ^ (M W ^q oitj^ CD r-H CO (TJ t-H i-H ■Tt1(MCOr-iT— iC^IOTt'iOCC'iO^-^'^OCNQDr-T-iCOTjIiOOO O 00 i-O CS CO CO CO -^ l-H C^ F-t tec CDO'^'^i--tC0CDOu0 00-^!rq0:>C0 1---C0C0cDO05coocoo5uooOl-^cD.-^l^^cooc^OiTticococ<^OI-^I— ^cDcoco(^^l-H OQ o3 fH m Jh el S 3> c3 J3 e3 O g P>^ « H (P ill , a -a 1 ° b i s:3 ^ aj w « *5 53 03 S' « d c3 tH SI (>> (O y eS ^ l»> ; „ !>> t>. g c „ J « 01 .^ a a -2 « P4 is Sh' J a >ij £ ■^ _ l-H -*J _4 > "bo;^ C3 aj S - --£3 ' 3£^ <-< a H g ^ S S !^ £ £. =8 S =3 4, a; (" P t-.! OJ (>v a j3 j3 P ^ o * [14 fJH 02 02 a S a a a ' L^ .-J o -^ v^ bo a !_, < S S5 ■3 (^- -:S^ fc qa S ts tS tn 3 S a a a a a a a V V a 01 V V a fe S fe & & fc fc N H H Eh 6-1 H H "••I*., g : : » : •aS<>>ojSa)a£S£°.33£ a . D 9 -S a -be. a o ,«8 *;3 ^ j^ ^ -§a Sat ra "S a t>i >> .... a a; a "^ ° a ° S l^lS"3f^°'3l':r|l|| fc fe J3 la 'ja'Ja 13h32I33oooooS 91 lO 1-1 COCO .1— lOi-H Tfl-^0SOCir-C0(NCS0101C^OC^C0OC^»-ll0TPTH"^l0-*'*-*^T--(C0 ;t-'^co -^ \£i Ko v~ c^I-^I-^I-^(MI-^p^'^^(^^ j-hi-h cO0»0>OCOiOTjiOOOS»0 »4 V e3 h o fl V 1 -o a n «) w a ,j3 o o o o It! b Pc4 tH Fx4 Eh OD . kT rt &* » ^* 0) ; e!:^ t4 t4 u • rP -^ -tj ^i bo-ja >j ^b'^&^^^^t'i-bi >, S b| £. bS S fe ^i 2 M a "o e3 a s bbbbbbb>>bbbb ^^ 5-,^-^ a5 5^bbbbb£'bbbbbb"g-:^o§=s.|' .^.^.„.^.. 0,^=^.OagS.a£«'.sgll3ji1^i1ii?ii3?jfi5°°Na s« M^"«^M«^ ,2 p ea a >0 O — 7> t* a - 3 a s 5 « !zO Eh * ++ (^ 92 HISTORY OP WISCONSIIS". Tenth Administration.— Lucius Fairchild, Governor— 1866-1867. • The inauguration of the newly elected State officers took place on Monday, January i, 1866. The legislature, in its nineteenth regular session, convened on the tenth. H. D. Barron was elected speaker of the assembly. The " Union " and " Republican " members were in a majority in both branches of the legislature. " Our first duty," said Governor Fairchild m his message, "is to give thanks to Almighty God for all His mercies during the year that is past." " The people of no nation on earth," he continued, " have greater cause to be thankful than have 04r people. The enemies of the country have been overthrown in battle. The ^ war has settled finally great questions at issue between ourselves." Among the joint resolutions passed at this session was one submitting the question of a constitutional convention to frame a new constitution for the State, to the people. . The legislature adjourned on the twelfth of April,' having been in session ninety-three days. At the general election in November of this year, there were elected to the Fortieth congress : H. E. Paine, from the first district ; B. F. Hopkins, from the second ; Amasa Cobb, from the third ; C. A. Eldredge, from the fourth ; Philetus Sawyer, from the fifth, and C. C. Washburn, from the sixth district. All were republicans ■except Eldredge, who was elected as a democrat. The proposition for a constitutional conven- tion was voted upon by the people at this election, but was defeated. The twentieth session of the legislature commenced on the ninth of January, 1867. Angus Cameron was elected speaker of the assembly. The legislature was strongly " Repub- lican-Union." The message of Governor Fairchild was read by him in person, on the tenth. On the twenty-third, the two houses, in joint convention, elected Timothy O. Howe United States senator for the term of six years, commencing on the fourth of March next ensuing. This legislature passed an act submitting to the people at the next Fall election an amendment to section twenty-one of article four of the constitution of the State, providing for paying a salary pf three hundred and fifty dollars to each member of the legislature, instead of a per diem allowance, as previously given. A sine die adjournment took place on the eleventh of April, after a service of ninety-three days. To provide for the more efficient collection of license fees due the State, an act, approved on the day of adjournment, authorized the governor to appoint an agent of the treasury, to superintend and enforce the collection of fees due for licenses fixed by law. This law is still in force, the agent holding his office at the pleasure of the executive of the State. On the 27th of March, Chief Justice Dixon resigned his office, but was immediately appointed by the governor to the same position. At the election in April following, associate Justice Cole was re-elected, without opposition, for six years from the first Monday in January following. On the i6th of August, Associate Justice Downer having resigned, Byron Paine was appointed by the governor in his place. The republican State ticket, in the Fall, was elected over the democratic — resulting in the choice of Lucius Fairchild for governor ; Wyman Spooner, for lieutenant governor ; Thomas S. Allen, Jr., secretary of state ; William E. Smith, for state treasurer ; Charles R. Gill, for attorney general ; A. J. Craig, for superintendent of public instruction ; Jeremiah M. Rusk, for bank comptroller, and Henry Cordier, for state prison commissioner. Except Craig, all these officers were, the former incumbents. The amendment to section 21 of article 4 of the constitution of the State, giving the members a salary instead of a per diem allowance, was adopted at this election. As it now stands, each member of the legislature receives, for his services, three hundred and fifty dollars per annum, and ten cgnts for every mile he travels in going to and returning from the place of the meetings of the legislature, on the most WISCONSIN" AS A STATE. 93 usual route. In case of any extra session of the legislature, no additional compensation shall he allowed to any member thereof, either directly or indirectly. Eleventh Administration. — Lucius Fairchild, Governor (second term) — 1868-1869. • The Eleventh Administration in Wisconsin commenced at noon on the 6th day of January, 1868. This was the commencement of Governor Fairchild's second term. On the eighth of January, 1868, began the twenty-first regular session of the legislature of Wisconsin. A. M. Thomson was elected speaker of the assembly. Of the laws of a general nature passed by this legislature, was one abolishing the office of bank comptroller, transferring his duties to the state treasurer, and another providing for l:he establishing of libraries in the various townships ■of the State. A visible effect was produced by the constitutional amendment allowing members a salary, in abreviating this session, though not materially diminishing the amount of bnsiness transacted. A sine die adjournment took place on the sixth of March. At the election in April, 1868, Chief Justice Dixon was chosen for the unexpired balance of his own term, ending on the first Monday of January, 1870. At the same election, Byron Paine was chosen associate justice for the unexpired balance of Associate Justice Downer's term, ■ending the ist day of January, 1872. At the Fall election in this year, republican electors were chosen over those upon the democratic ticket, for president and vice president ; and, as a consequence. Grant and Colfax received the vote of Wisconsin. Of the members elected at the same time, to the forty-first congress, all but one were republicans — Eldredge being a democrat. The successful ticket was : H. E. Paine, from the first district ; B. F. Hopkins, from the second ; Amasa Cobb, from the third; C. A. Eldredge, from the fourth; Philetus Sawyer, from the fifth, and C. C. Washburn, from the sixth district. These were all members, form their respective districts, in the previous ■congress — the only instance since Wisconsin became a State of a re-election of all the incum- bents. On the thirteenth of January, 1869, began the twenty-second regular session of the State legislature. A. M. Thomson was elected speaker of the assembly. A very important duty imposed upon both houses was the election of a United States senator in the place of James R. Doolittle. The republicans having a majority in the legislature on joint ballot, the excitement among the members belonging to that party rose to' a high pitch. The candidates for nomina- tion were Matthew H. Carpenter and C. C. Washburn. The contest was, up to that time, unparalleled in Wisconsin for the amount of personal interest manifested. Both gentlemen had a large lobby influence assembled at Madison. Carpenter was successful before the republican nominating convention, on the sixth ballot. On the twenty-seventh of January, the two houses proceeded to ratify the nomination by electing him United States senator for six years, from the fourth of March following. One of the most important transactions entered into by the legis- lature of 1869 was the ratification of the suffrage amendment to the constitution of the United States. Both houses adjourned sine die on the eleventh of March — a very short session. At the spring election, on the 6th of April, Luther S. Dixon was re-elected without opposition, chief justice of the supreme court, for a term of six years, from the first Monday in January next •ensuing. In the Fall, both democrats and republicans put a State ticket in the field for the ■ensuing election : the republicans were successful, electing Lucius Fairchild, governor ; Thad- deus C. Pound, lieutenant governor; Llywelyn Breese, secretary of state ; Henry Baetz, state treasurer ; S. S. Barlow, attorney general ; george F. Wheeler, state prison commissioner ; and A. L. Craig, superintendent of public instruction. The office of bank comptroller expired on the 31st day of December, 1869, the duties of the office being transferred to the state treasurer. 94 HISTORY OF wiscoNsnsr. At this election, an amendment to sections 5 and 9 of article five of the constitution of the State was ratified and adopted by the people. Under this amendment, the governor receives, during his continuance in office, an annual compensation of five thousand dollars, which is in full for all traveling or other expenses incident to his duties. The lieutenant governor receives, during his continuance in office, an annual compensation of one thousand dollars. Twelfth Administration. — Lucius Fairchild, Governor (third term) — 1870-187 1. On the third of January, 1870, commenced the twelfth administration in Wisconsin, Gov- ernor Fairchild thus entering upon his third term a's chief executive of the State ; ' the only instance since the admission of Wisconsin into the Union, of the same person being twice re-elected to that office. It was an emphatic recognition of the value of his services in the gubernatorial chair. On the twelfth of January, the twenty-third regular session of the legis- lature of the State commenced at Madison. James M. Bingham was elected speaker of the assembly. Before the expiration of the month. Governor Fairchild received official information that over two hundred thousand dollars of the war claim of Wisconsin upon the General Govern- ment had been audited, considerable more than one hundred thousand having the previous year been allowed. In the month of March, an energetic effort was made in the legislature, by members from Milwaukee, to remove the seat of government from Madison to their city ; but the project was defeated by a considerable majority in the assembly voting to postpone the matter indefinitely. According to section eight of article one of the constitution, as originally adopted, no person could be held to answer for a criminal offense unless on the presentment or indictment of a grand jury, except in certain cases therein specified. The legislature of 1869 proposed an amendment against the " grand jury system " of the constitution, and referred it to the legislature of 1870 fqr their approval or rejection. The latter took up the proposition and agreed to it by the proper majority, and submitted it to the people at the next election for their ratification. The sine die adjournment of both houses took place on the seventeenth of March, 1870. On the first day of January, previous, the member of congress from the second district of the State, B. F. Hopkins, died, and David Atwood, republican, was elected to fill the vacancy on the fifteenth of February following. Early in 1870, was organized the " Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters." By an act of the legislature approved March 16, of that year, it was incorporated, having among its specific objects, researches and investigations in the various departments of the material, meta- physical, ethical, ethnological and social sciences; a progressive and thorough scientific survey of the State, with a view of determining its mineral, agricultural and other resources; the advancement of the useful arts, through the application of science, and by the encouragement of original invention; the encouragement of the fine arts, by means of honors and prizes awarded to artists for original works of superior merit; the formation of scientific, economical and art museums ; the encouragement of philological and historical research ; the collection and preservation of historic records, and the formation of a general library; and the diffusion of knowledge by the publication of original contributions to science, literature and the arts. The academy has already published four volumes of transactions, under authority of the State. The fourth charitable institution established by Wisconsin was the " Northern Hospital for the Insane," located at Oshkosh, Winnebago county. It was authorized by an act of the legis- lature approved March 10, 1870. The law governing the admission of patients to this hospital is the same as to the Wisconsin State Hospital. WISCONSIlSr AS A STATE. 96 On the third day of July, 1870, A. J. Craig, superintendent of public instruction, died of consumption, and Samuel Fallows was, on the 6th of that month, appointed by the governor to fill the place made vacant by his death. The census taken this year by the General Govern- ment, showed the population of Wisconsin to be over one million sixty-four thousand. At the Fall election for members to the forty-second congress, Alexander Mitchell was chosen to represent the first district; G. W. Hazelton, the second; J. A. Barber, the third: C. A. Eldredge, the fourth; Philetus Sawyer, the fifth; and J. M. Rusk, the sixth district. Mitchell and Eldredge were democrats; the residue were republicans. The amendment to section 8, of article 7 of the constitution of the State, abolishing the grand jury system was ratified by a large majority. Under it, no person shall be held to answer for a criminal offense without due process of law, and no person, for the same offense, shall be put twice in jeopa,rdy of punishment, nor shall be compelled -in any criminal case to be a witness against himself All persons shall, before conviction, be bailable by sufficient sureties, except for capital offenses when the proof is evident and the presumption great ; and the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended unless, when in cases of rebellion or invasion, the public safety may require it. Governor Fairchild, in his last annual message to the legislature, delivered to that body at its twenty-fourth regular session beginning on the eleventh of January, 1871, said that Wisconsin State polity was so wisely adapted to the needs of the people, and so favorable to the growth and prosperity of the commonwealth, as to require but few changes at the hands of the legisla- ture, and those rather of detail than of system. At the commencement of this session, William E. Smith was elected speaker of the assembly. A very carefully-perfected measure of this legislature was one providing for the trial of criminal offenses on information, without the inter- vention of a Grand Jury. A state commissioner of immigration, to be elected by the people, was provided for. Both bodies adjourned sine die on the twenty-fifth of March. On the thirteenth of January preceding, Associate Justice Byro.i Paine, of the supreme court, died; whereupon the governor, on the 20th of the same month, appointed in his place, until the Spring election should be held, William Penn Lyon. The latter, at the election in April, was chosen by the people to serve the unexpired time of Associate Justice Paine, ending the first Monday of Jan- uar)', 1872, and for a full term of six years from the same date. On the 3d of April, Ole C, Johnson was appointed by the governor state commissioner of immigration, to serve until his successor at the next general election could be chosen by the people. To the end that the administration of public charity and correction should thereafter be conducted upon sound principles of economy, justice and humanity, and that the relations existing between the State and its dependent and criminal classes might be better understood, there was, by an act of the legislature, approved March 23, 1871, a "state board of charities and reform" created — to consist of five members to be appointed by the governor of the State, the duties of the members being to investigate and supervise the whole system of charitable and correctional institutions supported by the State or receiving aid from the State treasury, and on or before the first day of December in each year to report their proceedings to the executive of the State. This board was thereafter duly organized and its members have since reported annually to the governor their proceedings and the amount of their expenses, as required by law. The "Wisconsin State Horticultural Society," although previously organized, first under the name of the " Wisconsin Fruit Growers' Association," was not incorporated until the 24th of March, 1871 — ^the object of the society being to improve the condition of horticulture, rural adornment and landscape gardening. By a law of 1868, provisioa was made for the publication of the society's transactions in connection with the State agricultural society ; but by the act 96 HISTORY OF WrSCONSIN- of 187 1, this law was repealed and an appropriation made for their yearly publication in separate form; resulting in the issuing, up to the present time, of nine volumes. The society holds annual meetings at Madison. At the November election both republicans and democrats had a full ticket for the suffrages of the people. The republicans were successful, electing for governor, C. C. Washburn; M. H.. Pettitt, for lieutenant governor ; Llywelyn Breese, for secretary of state ; Henry Baetz, for state treasurer; Samuel Fallows, for superintendent of public instruction ; S. S. Barlow, for attorney general ; G. F. Wheeler, for state prison commissioner ; and O. C. Johnson, for state commis- sioner of immigration. At this election an amendment to article four of the constitution of the State was ratified and adopted by the people. As it now stands, the legislature is prohibited from enacting any special or private laws in the following cases : 1st. For changing the names of persons or constituting one person the heir-at-law of another. 2d. For laying out, opening, or altering highways, except in cases of State roads extending into more than one county, and mili- tary roads to aid in the construction of which lands may be granted by congress. 3d. For authorizing persons to keep ferries across streams, at points wholly within this State. 4th. For authorizing the sale or mortgage of real or personal property of minors or others under disability, 5th. For locating or changing any county seat. 6th. For assessment or collection of taxes or for extending the time for the collection thereof. 7th: For granting corporate powers or privileges^ except to cities. 8th. For authorizing the apportionment of any part of the school fund. 9th. For incorporating any town or village, or to amend the charter thereof The legislature shall provide general laws for the transaction of any business that may be prohibited in the foregoing, cases, and all such laws shall be uniform in their operation throughout the State. Industrially considered, the year 187 1 had but little to distinguish it from the average of previous years in the State, except that the late frosts of Spring and the drouth of Summer dimin- ished somewhat the yield of certain crops. With the exception of slight showers of only an hour or two's dura:tion, in the month of September, no rain fell in Wisconsin from the eighth of July to the ninth of October — a period of three months. The consequence was a most calamitous event which will render the year 1871 memorable in the history of the State. The great drouth of the Summer and Fall dried up the streams and swamps in Northern Wisconsin. In the forests, the fallen leaves and underbrush which covered the ground became very ignitable. The ground itself, especially in cases of alluvial or bottom lands, was so dry and parched as to burn readily to the depth of a foot or more. For many days preceding the com- mencement of the second week in October fires swept through the timbered country, and in some instances over prairies and " openings." Farmers, saw-mill owners, railroad men and all others interested in exposed property, labored day and night in contending against the advance of devouring fires, which were destroying, notwithstanding the ceaseless energies of the people, an occasional mill or house and sweeping off, here and there, fences, haystacks and barns. Over the counties lying upon Green bay and a portion of those contiguous thereto on the south, southwest and west, hung a general gloom. No rain came. All energies were exhausted from " fighting fire." The atmosphere was every where permeated with smoke. The waters of the bay and even Lake Michigan, in places, were so enveloped as to render navigation difficult and in some instances dangerous. It finally became very difficult to travel upon highways and on railroads. Time drew on— but there came no rain. The ground in very many places was burned over. Persons sought refuge— some in excavations in the earth, others in wells. The counties of Oconto, Brown, Kewaunee, Door, Manitowoc, Outagamie and Shawano were all more or less swept by this besom of destruction ; but in Oconto county, and for some distance into Menomonee county, Michigan, across the Menomonee river, on the west shore of . WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 97 the bay and throughout the whole length and breadth of the peninsula, — that is, the territory lying between the bay and Lake Michigan, — the fires were the most devastating. The first week in October passed ; then came an actual whirlwind of fire — ten or more miles in width and of indefinite length. The manner of its progfess was extraordinarj. It destroyed a vast amount of property and many lives. It has been described as a tempestuous sea of flame, accom.panied by a inost violent hurricane, which multiplied the force of the dfestructive element. Forests, farm improvements and entire villages were consumed. Men, women and children perished — awfully perished. Even those who fled and sought refuge from the fire in cleared fields, in swamps, lakes and rivers, found, many of them, no safety there, but were burned to death or died of suf" focation. This dreadful and consuming fire was heralded by a sound likened to that of a railroad train — to the roar of a waterfall — to the noise of a battle at a distance. Not human beings only, but horses, oxen, cows, dogs, swine — every thing that had life — ran to escape the impend- ing destruction. The smoke was suffocating and blinding ; the roar of the tempest deafening ; the atmosphere scorching. Children were separated from their parents, and trampled upon by crazed beasts. Husbands and wives rushed in wild dismay, they knew not where. Death rode triumphantly upon that devastating, fiery flood. More than one thousand men, women and children perished. More than three thousand were rendered destitute — utterly beggared, Mothers were left with fatherless children ; fathers with motherless children. Every where were homeless orphans. All around lay suffering, helpless humanity, burned and maimed. Such was the sickening spectacle after the impetuous and irresistible wave of fire swept over that portion of the State. This appalling calamity happened on the 8th and 9th of October. The loss of property has been estimated at four million dollars. At the tidings of this fearful visitation, Governor Fairchild hastened to the burnt district, to assist, as much as was in his power, the distressed sufferers. He issued, on the 13th of the month, a stirring appeal to the citizens of Wisconsin, for aid. It was promptly responded ta from all portions of the State outside the devastated region. Liberal con'ributions in money, clothing and provisions were sent — some from other States, and even from foreign countries. Northwestern Wisconsin also suffered severely, during these months of drouth, from large fires, A compilation of the public statutes of Wisconsin was prepared during the year 1871, by David Taylor, and published in two volumes, generally known as the Revised Statutes of 1871. It was wholly a private undertaking ; but the legislature authorized the secretary of state tg, purchase five hundred copies for the use of the State, at its regular session in 1872. Thirteenth Administration. — C. C. Washburn, Governor — 1872-1873. The thirteenth gubernatorial administration in Wisconsin commenced on Monday, January I, 1872. The only changes made, in the present administration from the previous one, were in the offices of governor and lieutenant governor. The twenty-fifth regular session of the legislature began on the loth of January, with a republican majority in both houses. Daniel Hall was elected speaker of the assembly. The next day the governor delivered to a joint convention of the legislature his first annual message — a lengthy document, setting forth in detail the general condition of State affairs. The recent great conflagrations were referred to, and relief suggested. The work of this session of the Leg- islature was peculiarly difficult, owing to the many general laws which the last constitutional amendment made necessary. The apportionment of the State into new congressional districts was another perplexing and onerous task. Eight districts were formed instead of six, as at the commencement of the last decade. By this, the fourth congressional apportionment, each district ^» HISTORY OF WISCONSIlSr. elects one member. The first district consists of the counties of Rock, Racine, Kenosha, Wal- worth, and Waukesha; the second, of Jefferson, Dane, Sauk, and Columbia ; the thirds of Grant, Iowa, LaFayette, Green, Richland, and Crawford ; the fourth, of Milwaukee, Ozaukee, and Wash- ington ; the fifth, of Dodge, Fond du Lac, Sheboygan and Manitowoc ; the sixth, of Green Lake, Waushara, Waupaca, Outagamie, Winnebago, Calumet, Brown, Kewaunee and Door ; the sev- enth, of Vernon, La Crosse, Monroe, Jackson, Trempealeau, Buffalo, Pepin, Pierce, St. Croix, Eau Claire, and Clark; the eighth, of Oconto, Shawano, Portage, Wood, Juneau, Adams, Marquette, Marathon, Dunn, Chippewa, Barron, Polk, Burnett, Bayfield, Douglas, and Ashland. To this district have since been added the new counties of Lincoln, Taylor, Price, Marinette and New. After a session of seventy-seven days, the legislature finished its work, adjourning on the twenty-seventh of March. At the ensuing November election, the republican ticket for presi- dent and vice president of the United States was successful. The ten electors chosen cast their votes in the electoral college for Grant and Wilson. In the eight congressional districts, six republicans and two democrats were elected to the forty-third congress ; the last mentioned from the fourth and fifth districts. C. G. Williams represented the first district ; G. W. Hazel- ton the second; J. Allen Barber the third ; Alexander Mitchell the fourth ; C. A. Eldredge the fifth ; Philetus Sawyer the sixth ; J. M. Rusk the seventh ; and A. G. McDill the eighth district. Throughout Wisconsin, as in all portions of the Union outside the State, a singular pesti- lence prevailed among horses in the months of November and December, 1872, very few escap- ing. Horses kept in warm, well ventilated stables, avoiding currents of air, with little or no medicine, and fed upon nutritious and laxative food, soon recovered. Although but few died yet the loss to the State was considerable, especially in villages and cities, resulting from the diffi- culty to substitute other animals in the place of the horse during the continuance of the disease. The twenty-sixth regular session of the State legislature commenced on the eighth day of January, 1873, with a republican majority in both houses. Henry D. Barron was elected speaker of the assembly. On the ninth. Governor Washburn's message t— his second annual one — was delivered to the two houses. It opened with a brief reference to the abundant returns from agricultural pursuits, to the developments of the industries of the state, to the advance in manufacturing, to the rapid extension in railways, and to the general and satisfactory progress in education, throughout Wisconsin. He followed with several recommendations— claiming that "many vast and overshadowing corporations in the United States are justly a source of alarm," and that " the legislature can not scan too closely every measure that should come before it which proposed to give additional rights and privileges to the railways of the state." He also recommended that the " granting of passes to the class of state officials who, through their public office, have power to confer or withhold benefits to a railroad company, be prohibited." The message was favorably commented upon by the press of the state, of all parties. " If Governor Washburn," says one of the opposition papers of his administration, " is not a great statesman, he is certainly not a small politician." One of the first measures of this legislature was the elec- tion of United States' senator, to fill the place of Timothy O. Howe, whose term of office w®uld expire on the fourth of March next ensuing On the twenty-second of January the two houses met in joint convention, when it was announced that by the previous action of the senate and assembly, Timothy O. Howe was again elected to that office for the term of six years. On the twentieth of March, the legislature adjourned sine die, after a session of seventy-two days. Milton H. Pettitt, the lieutenant governor, died on the 23d day of March following the adjournment; By this sudden and unexpected death, the State lost an upright and conscientious public officer. (deceased) WAUKESHA. "W"ISCON"STK AS A STATE. 99 Among the important acts passed by this legislature was one providing for a geological sur- vey of the State, to be begun in Ashland and Douglas counties, and completed within four years, by a chief geologist and four assistants, to be appointed by the governor, appropriating for the work an annual payment of thirteen thousand dollars. An act providing for a geological survey, of the State, passed by the legislature, and approved March 25, 1853, authorized the governor to appoint a state geologist, who was to select a suitable person as assistant geologist. Their duties were to make a geological and mineralogical survey of the State. Under this law Edward Daniels, on the first day of April, 1853, was appointed state geologist, superseded on the 12 th day of August, 1854, by James G. Percival, who died in office on the 2d of May, 1856, at Hazel Green. By an act approved March 3, 1857, James Hall, Ezra Carr and Edward Daniels were appointed by the legislature geological commissioners. By an act approved April 2, r86o, Hall was made principal of the commission. The survey was interrupted by a repeal, March 21, 1862, of previous laws promoting it. However, to complete the survey, the matter was reinstated by the act of this legislature, approved March 29, the governor, under that act, appointing as chief geologist Increase A. Lapham, April 10, 1873. Another act changed the management of the state prison — providing for the appointment by the governor of three directors; one for two years, one for four years, and one for six years, in place of a state prison commissioner, who had been elected by the people every two years, along with other officers of the State. At the Spring election, Orsamus Cole, who had been eighteen years upon the bench, was re-elected, without opposition, an associate justice of the supreme court, for a term of six years from the first Monday in January following. The two tickets in the field at the Fall election were the republican and the people's reform. The latter was successful ; the political scepter pissing out of the hands of the republicans, after a supremacy in the State continuing unbroken since the beginning of the seventh administration, when A. W. Randall (governor for a second term) and the residue of the State officers were elected — all republicans. The general success among the cultivators of the soil throughout the state during the year, notwithstanding "the crisis," was marked and satisfactory; but the financial disturbances during the latter part of the "Fall and the first part of the Winter, resulted in a general depreciation of prices. Fourteenth Administration. — William R. Taylor, Governor — 1874-75. The fourteenth administration of Wisconsin commenced at noon on Monday, the fifth day of January, 1874, by the inauguration of William R. Taylor as governor; Charles D. Parker, lieutenant governor; Peter Doyle, secretary of state; Ferdinand Kuehn, state treasurer; A. Scott Sloan, attorney general; Edward Searing, superintendent of public instruction; and Martin J. Argard, state commissioner of immigration. These officers were not elected by any distinctive political party as such, but as the representatives of a new political organization, including " all Democrats, Liberal Republicans, and other electors of Wisconsin, friendly to genuine reform through equal and impartial legislation, honesty in office, and rigid economy in the administration of affairs." Among the marked characteristics of the platform agreed upon by the convention nominating the above-mentioned ticket was a declaration by the members that they would " vote for no candidate for office whose nomination is the fruit of his own importunity, or of a corrupt combination among partisan leaders ;" another, " that the sovereignty of the State over corporations of its own creation shall be sacredly respected, to the full extent of protecting the people against every form of monopoly or extor- tion," not denying, however, an encouragement to wholesome enterprise on the part of aggre- 100 HISTORY 01" WISCONSEN". gated capital — this "plank" having special reference to a long series of alleged grievances assumed to have been endured by the people on account of discriminations in railroad charges and a consequent burdensome taxation upon labor — especially upon the agricultural industry of the State. The twenty-seventh regular session of the Wisconsin legislature commenced at Madison on the fourteenth of January. The two houses were politically antagonistic in their majorities ; the senate was republican, while the assembly had a " reform " majority. In the latter branch, Gabriel Bouck was elected speaker. Governor Taylor, on the fifteenth, met the legislature in joint convention and delivered his message. " An era," said he, "of apparent prosperity without parallel in the previous history of the nation, has been succeeded by financial reverses affecting all classes of industry, and largely modifying the standard of values." "Accompanying these financial disturbances," added the governor, " has come an imperative demand from the people for a purer political morality, a more equitable apportionment of the burdens and blessings of government, and a more rigid economy in the administration of public affairs." Among the important acts passed by this legislature was one generally known as the "Potter Law," from the circumstance of the bill being introduced by Robert L. D. Potter, sen- ator, representing the twenty-fifth senatorial district of the state. The railroad companies for a number of years had, as before intimated, been complained of by the people, who charged them with unjust discriminations and exorbitantly high rates for the transportation of passengers and merchandize. All the railroad charters were granted by acts at different times of the State leg- islature, under the constitution which declares that " corporations may be formed under general laws, but shall not be created by a special act, exeept for municipal purposes and in cases where, in the judgment of the legislature, the objects of the corporations can not be attained under general laws. All general laws, or special acts, enacted under the provisions of this section, may be altered or repealed by the legislature at any time after their passage." The complaints of the people seem to have remained unheeded, resulting in the passage of the "Potter Law." This law limited the compensation for the transportation of passengers, .classi- fied freight, and regulated prices for its transportation within the State. It also required the governor on or before the first of May, 1874, by and with the consent of the senate, to appoint three railroad commissioners; one for one year, one for two years, and one for three years, whose terms of office should commence on the fourteenth day of May, and that the governor, thereafter, on the first day of May, of each year, should appoint one commissioner for three years. Under this law, the governor appointed J. H. Osborn, for three years ; George H. Paul, for two years ; and J. W. Hoyt, for one year. Under executive direction, this commission inau- gurated its labors by compiling, classifying, and putting into convenient form for public use for the first time, all the railroad legislation of the State. At the outset the two chief railroad corporations of the State — the Chicago, Milwaukee and St. Paul, and the Chicago and Northwestern — served formal notice upon the governor of Wis- consin that they would not respect the provisions of the new railroad law. Under his oath of office, to support the constitution of the State, it was the duty of Governor Taylor to expedite all such measures as should be resolved upon by the legislature, and to take care that the laws be faithfully executed. No alternative, therefore, was le*'t the chief executive but to enforce the law by all the means placed in his hands for that purpose. He promptly responded to the noti- fication of the railroad companies by a proclamation, dated May i, 1874, in which he enjoined compliance with the statute, declaring that all the functions of his office would be exercised in faithfully executing the laws, and invoking the aid of all good citizens thereto. " The law of the land," said Governor Taylor, "must be respected and obeyed." "While none," continued he, WISCON'SIK AS A STATE. 101 " are so weak as to be without its protection, none are so strong as to he above its restraints. If provisions of the law be deemed oppressive, resistance to its mandates will not abate, but rather multiply the anticipated evils." '"It is the right," he added, "of all to test its validity through the constituted channels, but with that right is coupled the duty of yielding a general obedience to its requirements until it has been pronounced invalid by competent authority." The railroad companies claimed not merely the unconstitutionality of the law, but that its enforcement would bankrupt the companies^ and suspend the operation of their lines. The governor, in reply, pleaded the inviolability of his oath of office and his pledged faith to the people. The result was an appeal to the courts, in which the State, under the direction of its governor, was compelled to confront an array of the most formidable legal talent of the country. Upon the result in Wisconsin depended the vitality of much similar legislation in neighboring Slates, and Governor Taylor and his associate representatives of State authority were thus compelled to bear the brunt of a controversy of national extent and consequence. The contention extended both to State and United States courts, the main question involved being the constitutional power of the State over corporations of its own creation. In all respects, the State was fully sustained in its position, and, ultimately, judgments were rendered against the corporations in all the State and federal courts, including the supreme court of the United States, and estab- lishing finally the complete and absolute power of the people, through the legislature, to modify or altogether repeal the charters of corporations. Another act of the session of 1874 abolished the office of State commissioner of immigra- tion, "on and after " the first Monday of January, 1876. The legislature adjourned on the twelfth of March, 1874, after a session of fifty-eight days., .The office of state prison commissioner having, by operation of law, become vacant on the fifth day of January, 1874, the governor, on the twenty-third of that month, appointed for State ■ prison directors, Joel Rich, for twj years; William E. Smith, for four years; and Nelson Dewey, for six years : these to. take the place of that officer. On the sixteenth of June, Chief Justice Dixon, whose term of office would have expired on the first. Monday in January, 1876, resigned his seat upon the bench of the supreme court, Governor Taylor appointing Edward G. Ryan in his place until his successor should be elected and qualified. At the November election of this year, the members chosen to the forty-fourth congress were — Charles G. Williams, from the first district; Lucian B. Caswell, from the second; Henry S. Magoon, from the third ; William Pitt Lynde, from the fourth; Samuel D. Burchard, from the fifth; A. M. Kimball, from the sixth; Jeremiah M. Rusk, from the seventh, and George W. Gate, from the eighth district. Lynde, Burchard and Cate were " reform ; " the residue were republican. At the same election, an amendment to section 3 of article 1 1 of the constitution of the State was duly ratified and adopted by the people. Under this section, as it now stands, it is the duty of the legislature, and they are by it empowered, to provide for the organization of cities and incorporated villages, and to restrict their power of taxation, assessment, borrowing money, contracting debts, and loaning their credit, so as to prevent abuses in assessments and taxation, and in contracting debts, by such municipal corporations. No county, city, town, village, school district, or other municinc' corporation, shall be allowed to become indebted in any manner, or for any purpose, to a"'/ ..^.iiiount, including existing indebtedness in the aggregate, exceeding five per centum on the vai^e of the taxable property therein, to be ascertained by the last assessment for State and county taxes previous to the incurring of such indebtedness. Any county, city, town, village, school district, or other municipal corporation, incurring any indebt- edness as aforesaid, shall, before, or at the time of doing so, provide for the collection of a direct 102 HISTOBY OF WISCONSIN. annual tax sufficient to pay the interest on such debt as it falls due, and also to pay and discharge the principal thereof within twenty years from the time of contracting the same. ^ In 1872, the first appropriation for fish culture in Wisconsin was made by the legislature, subject to the direction of the United States commissioner of fisheries. In 1874, a further sum was appropriated, and the governor of the State authorized to appoint three commissioners, whose duties were, upon receiving any spawn or fish, by or through the United States commis- sioner of fish and fisheries, to immediately place such spawn in the care of responsible pisci- culturists of the State, to be hatched and distributed in the different waters in and surrounding Wisconsin. Two more members have since been added by law to the commission ; their labors have been much extended, and liberal appropriations made to further the object they have in view — with flattering prospects of their finally being able to stock the streams and lakes of the State with the best varieties of food fish. The year 1874, in Wisconsin, was characterized as one of general prosperity among farmers, excepting the growers of wheat. The crop of that cereal was light, and, in places, entirely destroyed by the chinch-bug. As a consequence, considerable depression existed in business in the wheat-growing districts. Trade and commerce continued throughout the year at a low ebb, the direct result of the monetary crisis of 1873. The legislature commenced its twenty-eighth regular session on the thirteenth of January, 1875, with a republican majority in both houses. F. W. Horn was elected speaker of the assembly. The governor delivered his message in person, on the fourteenth, to the two houses. " Thanking God for all His mercies," are his opening words, " I congratulate you that order and peace reign throughout the length and breadth of our State. Our material prosperity has not fulfilled our anticipations But let us remember that we bear no burden of financial depression not common to all the States, and that the penalties of folly are the foundation of wisdom." In regard to the " Potter Law," the governor said, " It is not my opinion that this law expressed the best judgment of the legislature which enacted it. While the general principles upon which it is founded command our unqualified approbation, and can never be surrendered, it must be conceded that the law is defective in some of its details. . . . The great object sought to be accomplished by our people," continued the speaker, "is not the management of railroad property by themselves, but to prevent its mismanagement by others." Concerning the charge that Wisconsin was warring upon railways within her limits, the governor added, " She has never proposed such a war. She proposes none now. She asks only honesty, justice and the peace of mutual good will. To all men concerned, her people say in sincerity and in truth that every dollar invested in our State shall be lawfully entitled to its just protection, whencesoever the. danger conies. In demanding justice for all, the State will deny justice to none. In forbidding mismanagement, the State will impose no restraints upon any management that is hjnest and just. In this, the moral and hereditary instincts of our people furnish a stronger bond of good faith than the judgments of courts or the obligations of paper constitutions. Honest capital may be timid and easily frightened; yet it is more certain to seek investment among a people whose laws are at all times a shield for the weak and a reliance for the strong — where the wholesome restnints of judicious legislation are felt alike by the exalted and tfie humble, the rich and the poor." The first important business to be transacted by this legislature was the election of a United States senator, as the term for which M. H Carpenter had been elected would expire on the fourth of March ensuing. Much interest was manifested in the matter, not only in the .two houses, but throughout the State. There was an especial reason for this ; for, although the then WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 103 incumbent was a candidate for re-election, with a republican majority in the legislature, yet it was well known that enough members of that party were pledged, before the commencement of the session, to vote against him, to secure his defeat, should they stand firm to their pledges. •The republicans met in caucus and nominated Carpenter for re-election; but the recalcitrant members held themselves aloof. Now, according to usual precedents, a nomination by the domi- nant party was equivalent to an election; not so, however, in this case, notwithstanding the friends of the nominee felt sanguine of his election in the end. The result of the first ballot, on the twenty-sixth of January, was, in the senate, thirteen for the republican candidate ; in the assembly, forty-six votes, an aggregate of only fifty-nine. He lacked four votes in the assembly and an equal number in the senate, of having a majority i.i each house. On the twenty-seventh, the two houses, in joint convention, h.iving met to compare the record of the voting the day previous, and it appearing that no one person had received a majority of the votes in each house for United States senator, they proceeded to their first joint ballot. The result was, no election. The balloting was continued each day, until the third of February, when, on the eleventh joint trial, Angtis Cameron, of LaCJrosse, having received sitxty-eight votes, to Carpenter's fifty-nine, with five scattering, was declared elected. As in the previous session so in this, — one of the most absorbing subjects before the legisla- ture was that of railroads; the " Potter Law" receiving a due share of attention in both houses. The result was an amendment in some important particulars without changing the right of State control : rates were modified. The law as amended was more favorable to the railroad compa- nies and was regarded as a compromise. The legislature adjourned sine die on the 6th of March. This was the shortest session ever held in the State except one of twenty-five years previous. On the i6th of February, O. W, Wight was appointed by the governor chief geologist of Wisconsin, in place of I. A. Lapham, whose appointment had not been acted upon by the Senate. On the 24th of the same month, J. \V. Hoyt was appointed railroad commissioner for three years from the first day of May .'"ollowing, on which day his one-year term in the same office would expire. At the regular Spring election on the 6th of April following, Edward G. Ryan was elected, without opposition, chief justice of the supreme court for the unexpired terra of Chief Justice Dixon, ending the first Monday in January, 1876, and for a full term of six years from the last mentioned date; so that his present term of office will expire on the ist Monday in Jan- uary, 1882. An act providing for taking the census of Wisconsin on or before the ist of July, 1875, was passed by the legislature and approved the 4th of March pievious. It required an enumeration of all the inhabitants of the State except Indians, who were not entitled to the right of suffrage. The result of this enumeration gave a total population to Wisconsin of one million two hundred and thirty-six thousand seven hundred and twenty-nine. At the November election, republican and " reform ' tickets were in the field for State officers, resulting in the success of the latter, except as to governor. For this office Harrison Ludington was chosen by a majority, according to the State board of canvassers, over William R. Taylor, of eight hundred and forty-one. The rest of the candidates elected were : Charles D. Parker, lieutenant governor ; Petei Doyle, secretary of state ; Ferdinand Kuehn, treasurer of state, A. Scott Sloan, attorney general; and Edward Searing, superintendent of public instruction. The act abolishing the office of state commissionei of immigration was to take effect " on and after " the close of this administration ; so, 01 course, no person was voted for to fill that position at the Fall election of 1875. During this administration the principle involved m a long-pending controversy between the State and Minnesota relating to valuable harbor privileges at the head of Lake Superior, was suc- cessfully and finally settled in favor of Wisconsin. The influence of the executive was larj^ely 104 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. instrumental in initiating a movement which resulted in securing congressional appropriations amounting to $800,000 to the Fox and Wisconsin river improvement. A change was inaugu- rated in the whole system of timber agencies over State and railroad lands, by which the duties of ' agents were localized, and efficiency was so well established that many important trespasses were- brought to light from which over $60,000 in penalties was collected and paid into the Treasury, while as much more was subsequently realized from settlements agreed upon and proceedings instituted. By decisive action on the part of the governor an unsettled printing claim of nearly a hundred thousand dollars was met and defeated in the courts. During this period also appro- priations were cut down, and the rate of taxation diminished. Governor Taylor bestowed unre- mitting personal attention to details of business with a view of promoting the public interests with strict economy, while his countenance and support was extended to all legitimate enter- prises. He required the Wisconsin Central railroad company to give substantial assurance that it would construct a branch line from Stevens Point to Portage City as contemplated by congress, before issuing certificates for its land grants. The closing year of the century of our national existence — 1875, was one somewhat discour- aging to certain branches of the agricultural interests of Wisconsin. The previous Winter had been an unusually severe one. A greater breadth of corn was planted than in any previous year in the State, but the unusually late season, followed by frosts in August and September, entirely ruined thousands of acres of that staple. Fifteenth Administration. — Harrison Ludington, Governor — 1876-1877. The fifteenth administration of Wisconsin commenced at noon on Monday, January 3, 1876, by the inauguration of State officers — Harrison Ludington, as previously stated, having been elected upon the republican ticket, to fill the chief executive office of the State ; the others, to the residue of the offices, upon the democratic reform ticket : the governor, like three of his predecessors — Farwell, Bashford, and Randall (first term) — having been chosen by a majority less than one thousand ; and, like two of his predecessors — Farwell and Bashford — when all the other State officers differed with him in politics. The twenty-ninth regular session of the legislature of Wisconsin began on the 12 th of Janu- ary, 1876, at Madison. The republicans were in the majority in both houses. Samuel S. Fifield was elected speaker of the assembly. On the 13th, Governor Ludington delivered in person, to a joint convention of that body, his message, communicating the condition of affairs of the State, and recommending such matters for the consideration of the legislators as were thought expedient : it was brief; its style condensed ; its striking peculiarity, a manly frankness. " It is not the part of wisdom," said he, in his concluding remarks, "to disguise the fact that the people of this State, in common with those of all sections of the Union, have suffered some abatement of the prosperity that they have enjoyed in the past.'' "We have entered," he continued, "upon the centennial of our existence as an independent nation. It is fit that we should renew the spirit in which the Republic had its birth, and our determination that it shall endure to fulfill the great purposes of its existence, and to justify the noble sacrifices of its founders." The legislature adjourned sine die on the 14th of March, 1876, after a session of sixty-three days. The chief measures of the session were : The amendment of the railroad laws, maintaining salutary restric- tions while modifying those features which were crippling and crushing an important interest of the State ; and the apportionment of the State into senate and assembly districts. It is a pro- vision of the constitution of the State that the number of the members of the assembly shall never be Ipss than fifty-four, nor more than one hundred ; and that the senate shall consist of a number not more than one-third nor less than one-fourth of the number of the members of the ' ■WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 106 assembly. Since the year 1862, the aggregate allotted to both houses had been one hundred and thirty-three, the maximum allowed by the constitution; one hundred in the assembly and thirty- three in the senate. The number of this representation was not diminished by the apportion- ment of 1876. One of the railroad laws abolished the board of railroad commissioners, confer- ring its duties upon a railroad commissioner to be appointed by the governor every two years. Under this law. DanaC. J^amb was appointed to that office, on the loth of March, 1876. On the 2d day of February, previous, George W. Burchard was by the governor appointed state prison director for six years, in place of Joel Rich, whose term of office had expired. On the same day T. C. Chamberlin was appointed chief geologist of Wisconsin in place of O. W. Wight. The application of Miss Lavinia Goodell, for admission to the bar of Wisconsin, was rejected by the supreme court of the State, at its January term, 1876. "We can not but think," jaid Chief Justice Ryan, in the decree of refusal, " we can not but think the common law wise in excluding women from the profession of the law." "The profession," he added, "enters largely into the well-being of society, and, to be honorably filled, and safely to society, exacts the devotion of life. The law of nature destines and qualifies the female sex for the bearing and nurture of the children of our race, and for the custody of the homes of the world, and their maintenance in love and honor. And all life-long callings of women inconsistent with these radical and social duties of their sex, as is the profession of the law, are departures from the order of Nature, and, when voluntary, are treason against it." By a law since passed, no person can be denied admission to any court in the State on account of sex ; and Miss Goodell has been admitted to practice in the Supreme Court. By an act of the legislature, approved March 13, 1876, a State board of health was estab- lished, the appointment of a superintendent of vital statistics, was provided for, and certain duties were assigned to local boards of health. The State board was organized soon after; the governor having previously appointed seven persons as its members. The object of the organization, which is supported by the State, is, to educate the people of Wisconsin into a better knowledge of the nature and causes of disease, and a better knowledge and observance of hygienic laws. By a law passed in 1868, as amended in 1870 and 1873, the secretp.ry of state, state treasurer, and attorney general, were constituted a State board of assessment, to meet in the city of Madison, on the third Wednesday in May, 1874, and biennally thereafter, to make an equalized valuation of the property in the State, as a guide to assessment for taxation. In the tables of equalized valuations compiled by this board in 1876, the whole amount of taxable property in Wisconsin, is set down at $423,596,290 ; of which sum $337,073,148, represents real estate and $86,523,142 personal property. This being the year for the election of president and vice president of the United States, the two political parties in Wisconsin — republican and deniocratic — had tickets in the ' field. At the election on Tuesday, November 7, the republican presidential electors received a majority of the votes cast in the State, securing Wisconsin for Hayes and Wheeler. The eight congressional districts elected the same day their members to the forty-fifth congress, whose terms of office would expire on the 4th of March, 1879. Charles G. Williams was elected in the first district; Lucieh B. Caswell, in the second; George C. Hazelton, in the third; William P. Lynde, in the fourth ; Edward S. Bragg, in the fifth ; Gabriel Bouck, in the sixth ; H. L. Humphrey, in the seventh; and Thad. C. Pound, in the eighth district. A majority of the delegation was republican, the representatives from the fourth, fifth and sixth districts only, being democrats. 106 HISTORY or wiscoNsrur. There was a general and spontaneous exhibition of patriotic impulses throughout the length and breadth of Wisconsin, on the part of both native and foreign-born citizens, at the com- mencement of the centennial year, and upon the fourth of July. The interest of the people of the State generally, in the Exposition at Philadelphia, was manifested in a somewhat remarkable manner from its inception to its close. By an act of congress, approved March 3, 187 1, pro- vision was made for celebrating the one hundredth anniversary of American Independence, by holding in that city, in 1876, an exhibition of arts, manufactures, and the products of the soil and mines of the country. A centennial commission, consisting of one commissioner and one alternate commissioner, from each State and Territory, was authorized to be appointed, to carry- out the provisions of the act. David Atwood, as commissioner, and E. D. Holton, as alternate, Were commissioned by the president of the United States, from Wisconsin. This commission gradually made progress in preparing for an international exposition. " The commission has been organized," said Governor Washburn, in his message to the legislature in January, 1873, " and has made considerable progress in its work. The occasion will be one to which I'he American people can not fail to respond in the most enthusiastic manner." The president of the United States, by proclamation, in July, 1873, announced the exhibition and national celebra- tion, and commended them to the people of the Union, and of all nations. " It seems fitting," said Governor Taylor, in his message to the Wisconsin legislature in 1874, " that such a cele- bration of this important event, should be held, and it is hoped it will be carried out in a manner worthy of a great and enlightened nation." By the close of 1874, a large number of foreign governments had signified their intention to participate in the exhibition. The legislature of Wisconsin, at its session in 1875, deeming it essential that the State, with its vast resources in agricultural, mineral, lumbering, manufacturing, and other products and irldustries, should be fully represented at Philadelphia, passed an act which was approved March 3, 1875, to provide for a "Board of State Centennial Managers." Two thousand dollars were appropriated to pay its necessary expenses. The board was to consist of five members to be appointed by the governor ; and there were added thereto, as ex-officio members, the United States centennial commissioner and his alternate. The duties of the members were to dis- seminate information regarding the Exhibition ; to secure the co-operation of mdustrial, scien- tific, agricultural, and other associations in the State ; to appoint co-operative local committees, representing the different industries of the State ; to stimulate local action on all measures intended to render the exhibition successful, and a worthy representation of the. industries of the country ; to encourage the production of articles suitable for the Exhibition ; to distribute documents issued by the centennial commission among manufacturers and others in the State; • to render assistance in furthering the financial and other interests of the exhibition j to furnish information to the commission on subjects that might be referred to the board; to care for the interests of the State and of its citizens in matters relating to the exhibition ; to receive and pronounce upon applications for space ; to apportion the space placed at its disposal among the exhibitors from the State ; and to supervise such other details relating to the representation of citizens of Wisconsin in the Exhibition, as might from time to time be delegated by the United States centennial commission. The board was required to meet on the first Wednesday of April, 1875, at the capitol,' in Madison, to organize and adopt such by-laws and regulations as might be deemed necessary for the successful prosecution of the work committed to their charge Governor Taylor appointed Eli Stilson, J. I. Case, J. B. Parkinson, T. C. Pound, and E. A. Calkins, members of the board. Its organization was perfected, at the appointed time, by the election of J. B. Parkinson as pre- sident, and W. W. Field, secretary. The ex-officio members of the board, were David Atwood, WISCONSIN AS A STATE. lOT United States commissioner, and E. D. Helton, alternate From this time forward, the board was untiring in its efforts to secure a full and proper representation of the varied interests of Wisconsin in the centennial exhibition of 1876. E. A. Calkins having resigned his position as member of the board, Adolph Meinecke took his place by appointment of the governor July 24, 1875. Governor Ludington, in his message to the legislature in January, 1876, spoke in commendation of the coming exhibition. "The occasion," said he, "will afford an excellent opportunity to display the resources and products of the State, and to attract hither capital and immigration." Soon after the organization of the United States centennial commission, a national organ- ization of the women of the country was perfected. A lady of Philadelphia was placed at its head; and 3 presiding officer from each State was appointed. Mrs. A. C. Thorp assumed the duties of chairman for Wisconsin, in March, 1875, appointing assistants in various parts of the State, when active work was commenced. This organization was efficient in Wisconsin in arousing an interest in the general purposes and objects of the exhibition. By an act of the legislature, approved March 3, 1876, the sum of twenty thousand dollars was appropriated to the use of the board of centennial managers, for the purpose of arranging for, and making a proper exhibition of, the products, resources, and advantages of the State at the exposition. The treasurer of Wisconsin was, by this act, made an ex-officio member of the board. By this and previous action of the legislature — by efforts put forth by the board of managers — by individual enterprise — by the untiring labors of the "Women's Centennial Execu- tive Committee," to whom, by an act of the legislature, approved the 4th of March, 1875, one thousand dollars were appropriated — Wisconsin was enabled to take a proud and honorable position in the Centennial Exposition — a gratification not only to the thousands of her citizens who visited Philadelphia during its continuance, but to the people generally, throughout the State. In Wisconsin, throughout the centennial year, those engaged in the various branches of agriculture and other useful avocations, were reasonably prosperous. The crop of wheat and oats was a light yield, and of poor quality ; but the corn crop was the largest ever before raised in the State, and of superior quality. The dairy and hog product was large, and commanded remunerative prices. Fruits were unusually plenty. Trade and business enterprises, however, generally remained depressed. By section five of article seven of the constitution of Wisconsin, the counties of the State were apportioned into five judicial circuits : the county of Richland being attached to Iowa, Chippewa to Crawford, and La Pointe to St. Croix. In 1850, the fifth circuit was divided, and a sixth circuit formed. In 1864, Crawford and Richland were made part of the fifth circuit. By an act which took effect in 1854, a seventh circuit was formed. On the first day of January, 1855, the sixth circuit was divided, and an eighth and ninth circuit formed, the county of Columbia being made a part of the last mentioned one. In the same year was also formed a tenth circuit; and, in 1858, Winnebago county was attached to it; but, in 1870, that county was attached to the third circuit. In 1858, Kewaunee county was attached to the fourth circuit. An eleventh circuit was formed in 1864, from which, in 1865, Dallas county was detached, and made part of the eighth. By an act which took effect on the first day of January, 1871, the twelfth circuit was formed. In 1876, a thirteenth circuit was " constituted and re-organized." At that time, the whole sixty counties of the State stood apportioned in the thirteen judicial circuits as follows: First circuit, Walworth, Racine, and Kenosha; second £Jrcuit, Milwaukee, and Waukesha; third circuit. Green Lake, Dodge, Washington, Ozaukee, and Winnebago; fourth circuit, Sheboygan, Calumet, Kewaunee, Fond du Lac, and Manitowoc ; fifth circuit. 108 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. Grant, Iowa, La Fayette, Richland, and Crawford ; sixth circuit, Clark, Jackson, Monroe, La Crosse, and Vernon ; seventh circuit, Portage, Marathon, Waupaca, Wood, Waushara, Lincoln, and Taylor; eighth circuit, Dunn, Pepin, Pierce, and St. Croix; ninth circuit, Adams, Columbia!, Dane, Juneau, Sauk and Marquette ; tenth circuit, Outagamie, Oconto, Shawano, Door, and Brown : eleventh circuit, Ashland, Barron, Bayfield, Burnett, Chippewa, Douglas, and Polk ; twelfth circuit. Rock, Green, and Jefferson ; and the thirteenth circuit, Buffalo, Eau Claire, and Trempeleau, Marinette and New are now in the tenth ; Price is in the seventh circuit. The thirtieth regular session of the legislature of Wisconsin commenced, pursuant to law, on the loth of January, 1877. The republicans had working majorities in both houses. J. B. Cassoday was elected Speaker of the Assembly. Governor Ludington delivered" his message to the joint convention of the legislature the following day. " We should not seek," said he, in his concluding remarks, " to conceal from ourselves the fact that the prosperity which our people have enjoyed for a number of years past, has suffered some interruption. Agriculture has ren- dered less return; labor in all departments has been less productive, and trade has consequently been less active, and has realized a reduced percentage of profit." " These adverse circum- stances," continued the governor, " will not be wholly a misfortune if we heed the lesson that they convey. This lesson is the necessity of strict economy in public and private affairs. We have been living upon a false basis ; and the time has now come when we must return to a solid foundation." The legislature adjourned sine die on the 8th of March, after a session of fifty- eight days, passing three hundred and one acts — one hundred and thirteen less than at the session of 1876. The most important of these, as claimed by the dominant party which passed it, is one for the maintenance of the purity of the ballot box, known as the " Registry Law." On the 3d day of April, at the regular Spring election, William P. Lyon was re-elected, without opposition, an associate justice of the supreme court for six years from the first Monday in January, 1878, his term of office expiring on the first Monday of January, 1884. Under a law of 1876, to provide for the revision of the statutes of the State, the justices of the supreme court were authorized to appoint three revisors. The persons receiving the appoint- ment were David Taylor, William F. Vilas and J. P. C. Cottrill. By an amendatory law of 1877, for the purpose of having the revision completed for the session of 1878, the justices of the supreme court were authorized to appoint two additional revisors, and assign them special duties on the commission. H. S. Orton was appointed to revise the criminal law and proceedings, and J. H. Carpenter to revise the probate laws. Governor Ludington declined being a candidate for renomination. His administration was characterized as one of practical efficiency. As the chief executive officer of Wisconsin, he kept in view the best interests of the State. In matters coming under his control, a rigid system of economy prevailed. There were three tickets in the field presented to the electors of Wisconsin for their suffrages at the general election held on the sixth of November, 1877 : republican, democratic, and the "greenback" ticket. The republicans were successful, electing William E. Smith, governor; James M. Bingham, lieutenant governor; Hans B. Warner, secretary of state; Richard Guenther, treasurer ; Alexander Wilson, attorney general ; and William C. Whitford, state superintendent of public instruction. At the same election two amendments to the constitution of the State were voted upon and both adopted. The first one amends section four of article seven ; so that, hereafter, " the supreme court shall consist of one chief justice and four associate justices, to be elected by the qualified electors of the State. The legislature shall, at its first session after the adoption of this amendment, provide by law for the election of two associase justices of said court, to hold their offices respectively for terms ending two and four years, respectively after the WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 109 end of the term of the justice of the said court then last to expire. And thereafter the chief justices and associate justices of said court shall be elected and hold their offices respectively for the term of ten years." The second one amends section two of article eight ; so that, here- after, " no money shall be paid out of the treasury except in pursuance of an appropriation by law. No appropriation shall be made for the payment of any claim against the State, except claims of the United States, and judgments, unless filed within six years after the claim accrued." The year 1877, in Wisconsin, was notable for excellent crops. A depression in monetary matters continued, it is true, but not without a reasonable prospect of a change for the better within the near future. Sixteenth Administration. — William E. Smith, Governor — 1878 — 1879. At noon, on Monday, January 7, 1878, began the sixteenth administration of Wisconsin, by the inauguration of the State officers elect. On , the 9th of the same month, commenced the thirty-first regular session of the Legislature. A. R. Barrows was elected Speaker of the Assembly. On the day following. Governor Smith delivered his message — a calm, business-like document — to the Legislature. Both Houses adjourned sine die on the 21st of March following. On the ist day of April, Harlow S. Orton and David Taylor were elected Associate Justices of the Supreme Court; the term of the first named to expire on the first Monday of January, 1888 ; that of the last men- tioned, on the first Monday of January, 1886. In obedience to a proclamation of the Governor, the Legislature convened on the 4th day of June, A. D. 1878, in extra session, to revise the statutes, A. R. Barrows was elected Speaker of the Assembly. The Legislature adjourned sine die on the 7th of the same month. In November following, the members chosen to the Forty-sixth Congress were C. G. Williams, in the First District ; L. B. Caswell, in the Second ; George C. Hazelton, in the Third ; P. V. Deuster, in the Fourth ; E. S. Bragg, in the Fifth ; Gabriel Bouck, in the Sixth ; H. L. Humphrey, in the Seventh ; and T. C. Pound, in the Eighth. The thirty-second regular session of the Legislature commenced on the 8th day of January, 1879. D. M. Kelly was elected Speaker of the Assembly ; the next day, the message of the Governor — a brief, but able State paper — was delivered to both Houses. On the 21st, Matthew H. Carpenter was elected United States Senator for six years, from the 4th of March thereafter, in place of Timothy O. Howe. The Legislature adjourned sine die on the 5th of March, 1879. Ori the ist day of April following, Orsamus Cole was elected Associate Justice of the Supreme Court, for a term of ten years. Wisconsin has many attractive features. It is a healthy, fertile, well-watered and well-wooded State. Every where within its borders the rights of each citizen are held sacred. Intelligence and education are prominent characteristics of its people. All the necessaries and many of the comforts and luxuries of life are easily to be obtained. Agriculture, the chief source of wealth to so many nations, is here conducted with profit and success. Generally speaking, the farmer owns the land he cultivates. Here, the laboring man, if honest and industrious, is most certain to secure a competence for himself and family. Few States have made more ample provisions for the unfortunate — the deaf and dumb, the blind, and the insane — than has Wisconsin. Nor has she been less interested in her reformatory and penal institutions. In her educational facilities, she already rivals the most advanced of her sister States. Her markets are easily reached by rail- ways and water-navigation, so that the products of the country find ready sale. Her commerce is extensive ; her manufactures remunerative ; her natural resources great and manifold. In morality and religion, her standard is high. Her laws are lenient, but not lax, securing the greatest good to those who are disposed to live up to their requirements. Wisconsin has, in fact, all the essential elements of prosperity and good government. Exalted and noble, there- fore, must be her future career. TOPOGRAPHY AND GEOLOGY. By T. C. CHAMBERLIN, A. M., State Geologist. The surface features of Wisconsin are simple and symmetrical in character, and present a con- figuration intermediate between the mountainous, on the one hand, and a monotonous level, on the other. The highest summits within the state rise a little more than 1,200 feet above its lowest sur- faces. A few exceptional peaks rise from 400 to 600 ieet above their bases, but abrupt elevations of more than 200 or 300 feet are not common. Viewed as a whole, the state may be regarded as oc- cupying a swell of land lying between three notable depressions ; Lake Michigan on the east, about 578 feet above the mean tide of the ocean. Lake Superior on the north, about 600 feet above the sea, and the valley of the Mississippi river, whose elevation at the Illinois state line is slightly below that of Lake Michigan. From these depressions the surface slopes upward to the summit altitudes of the state. But the rate of ascent is unequal. From Lake Michigan the surface rises by a long, gentle acclivity westward and northward. A similar slope ascends from the Mississippi valley to meet this, and their junction forms a north and south arch extending nearly the entire length of tb° state. From Lake Superior the surface ascends rapidly to the watershed, which it reaches within about thirty miles of the lake. If we include the contiguous portion of the upper peninsula of Michigan, the whole elevation may be looked upon as a very low, rude, three-sided pyramid, with rounded angles. The apex is near the Michigan line, between the headwaters of the Montreal and Brule rivers. The northern side is short and abrupt. The southeastward and southwestward sides are long, and decline gently. The base of this pyramid may be considered as, in round numbers, 600 feet above the sea, and its extreme apex 1,800 feet. Under the waters of Lake Michigan the surface of the land passes below the sea level before the limits of the state are reached. Under Lake Superior the land-surface descends to even greater depths, but probably not within the boundaries of the state. The regularity of the southward slopes is interrupted in a very interesting way by a remarkable diagonal valley occupied by Green bay and the Fox and Wisconsin rivers. This is a great groove, traversing the state obliquely, and cutting down the central elevation half its height. A line passing across, the surface, from Lake Michigan to the Mississippi, at any other point, would arch upward from about 400 to 1,000 feet, according to the location, while along the trough of this valley it would reach an elevation barely exceeding 200 feet. On the northwest side of this trough, in general,, the surface rises somewhat gradually, giving at most points much amplitude to the valley, but on the opposite side, the slope ascends rapidly to a well marked watershed that stretches across the state parallel to the valley. At Lake Winnebago, this diagonal valley is connected with a scarcely less notable one, occupied by the Rock river. Geologically, this Green-bay -Rock- topogrtO'hy and geology. Ill liver valley is even more noticeable, since it lies along the trend of the underlying strata, and was in large measure plowed out of a soft stratum by glacial action. Where it crosses the water- shed, near Horicon marsh, it presents the same general features that are seen at other points, and in an almost equally conspicuous degree. Except in the southern part of the state, this valley is confined on the east by an abrupt ascent, and, at many points, by a precipitous, rocky acclivity, known as "The Ledge " — which is the projecting edge of the strata of the Niagara limestone. On the watershed referred to — between the St. Lawrence and Mississippi basins — this ledge is as conspicuous and continuous as at other points, so that we have here again the phenomenon of a valley formed by excavation, running up over an elevation of 300 feet, and connecting two great systems of drainage. On the east side of this valley, as already indicated, there is a sharp ascent of 200 feet, on an average, from the crest of which the surface slopes gently down to Lake Michigan. The uniformity of this slope is broken by an extended line of drift hills, lying obliquely along it and extending from Kewaunee county southward to the Illinois line and known as the Kettle range. A less conspicuous range of similar character branches off from this in the northwest corner of Walworth county and passes across the Rock river valley, where it curves northward, passing west of Madison, crossing the great bend in the Wisconsin river, and bearing northeastward into Oconto county, where it swings round to the westward and crosses the northern part of the state. As a general topographical feature it is not conspicuous and is rather to be conceived as a peculiar chain of drift hills winding over the surface of the state, merely interrupting in some degree the regularity of its slopes There will be occasion to return to this feature in our discussion of the drift. It will be observed that the southeastward slope is interrupted By valleys running across it, rudely parallel to Lake Michigan, and directing its drainage northward and southward, instead of directing it down the slope into the lake. The Mississippi slope presents several conspicuous ridges and valleys, but their trend is toward the great river, and they are all due, essentially, to the erosion of the streams that channel the slope. One of these ridges constitutes the divide south of the Wisconsin river, already referred to. Another of these, conspicuous by reason of its narrowness and sharpness, lies between the Kickapoo and the Mississippi, and extends through Crawford, Vernon and Monroe counties. Still another is formed by the quartzite ranges of Sauk county and others of less prominence give a highly diversified cha;acter to the slope. Scattered over the surface of the state are prominent hills, some swelling upward into rounded domes, some rising symmetrically into conical peaks, some ascending precipitously into castel- lated towers, and some reaching prominence without regard to beauty of form or convenience of description. A part of these hills were formed by the removal by erosion of the surrounding strata, and a part by the heaping up of drift material by the glacial forces. In the former case, they are composed of rock; in the latter, of clay, sand, gravel and bowlders. The two forms are often combined. The highest peak in the southwestern part of the state is the West Blue mound, which is r,i5i feet above Lake Michigan; in the eastern part, Lapham's peak, 824 feet, and in the central part, Rib hill, 1263 feet. The crest of Penokee range in the northern part of the state rises 1,000 feet, and upwards, above Lake Michigan. The drainage systems correspond in general to these topograpical features, though several minor eccentricities are to be observed. The streams of the Lake Superior system plunge rapidly down their steep slopes, forming numerous falls, some of them possessing great beauty, prominent among which are those of the Montreal river. On the southern slope, the rivers, in the upper portion of their courses, likewise descend rapidly, though less so, producing a succession of rapids and cascades, and an occasional cataract. In the lower part of their courses, the 112 HISTOKY OF WISCONSIN. descent becomes much more gentle and many of them are navigable to, a greater or less extent. The rivers west of the Wisconsin pursue an essentially direct course to the Mississippi, attended of course with minor flexures. The Wisconsin river lies, for the greater part of its course, upon the north and south arch of the state, but on encountering the diagonal valley above mentioned it turns southwestward to the "Father of Waters." The streams east of the Wisconsin flow southerly and southeasterly until they likewise encounter this valley when they turn in the opposite direction and discharge northeasterly into Lake Michigan, through Green bay. Between the Green-bay-Rock-river valley and Lake Michigan, the drainage is again in the normal southeasterly direction. In the southern part of the state, the rivers flow in a gen- eral southerly direction, but, beyond the state, turn westward toward the Mississippi. If the courses of the streams be studied in detail, many exceedingly interesting and instruc- tive features will be observed, due chiefly to peculiarities of geological structure, some of which will be apparent by inspecting the accompanying geological map. Our space, however, forbids our entering upon the subject here. The position of the watershed between the great basins of the Mississippi and the St. Law- rence is somewhat peculiar. On the Illinois line, it lies only three and one half miles from Lake Michigan and about 160 feet above its surface. As traced northward from this point, it retires from the lake and ascends in elevation till it approaches the vicinity of Lake Winnebago, when it recurves upon itself and descends to the portage between the Fox and the Wisconsin rivers, whence it pursues a northerly course to the heights of Michigan, when it turns westward and passes in an undulating course across the northern part of the state. It will be observed that much the greater area of the state is drained by the Mississippi system. The relationship which the drainage channels have been observed to sustain to the topo- graphical features is partly that of cause and partly that of effect. The general arching of the surface, giving rise to the main slopes, is due to deep-seated geological causes that produce an upward swelling of the center of the state. This determined the general drainage systems. On the other hand, the streams, acting upon strata of varying hardness, and presenting different atti- tudes, wore away the surface unequally and cut for themselves anomalous channels, leaving corresponding divides between, which gave origin to the minor irregularities that diversify the surface. In addition to this, the glacier — that grea.t ice stream, the father of the drift — planed and plowed the surface and heaped up its debris upon it, modifying both the surface and drainage features Looked at from a causal standpoint, we see the results of internal forces elevating, and external agencies cutting down, or, in a word, the face of the state is the growth of geologic ages furrowed by the teardrops of the skies. GEOLOGICAL HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. In harmony with the historical character of this atlas, it may be most acceptable to weave our brief sketch of the geological structure of the state into the form of a narrative of its growth. THE ARCHAEAN AGE. LAURKNTIAN PERIOD. The physical history of Wisconsin can be traced back with certainty to a state of complete submergence beneath the waters of the ancient ocean, by which the material of our oldest and deepest strata were deposited. Let an extensive but shallow sea, covering the whole of the present territory of the state, be pictured to the mind, and let it be imagined to be depositing TOPOGEAPHY AND GEOLOGY 113 mud and sand, as at the present day. and we have before us the first authentic stage of the history under consideration. Back of that, the history is lost in the mists of geologic antiquity. The thickness of the sediments that accumulated in that early period was immense, being measured by thousands of feet. These sediments occupied of course an essentially horizontal position, and were, doubtless, in a large degree hardened into beds of impure sandstone, shale, and other sedi- mentary rock. But in the progress of time an enormous pressure, attended by heat, was brought to bear upon them laterally, or edgewise, by which they were folded and crumpled, and forced up out of the water, giving rise to an island, the nucleus of Wisconsin. The force which pro- duced this upheaval is iDelieved to have arisen from the cooling and consequent contraction of the globe. The foldings may be imaged as the wrinkles of a shrinking earth. But the contor- tion of the beds was a scarcely more wonderful result than the change in the character of the rock which seems to have taken place simultaneously with the folding, indeed, as the result of the heat and pressure attending it. The sediments, that seem to have previously taken the form of impure sandstone and shale for the most part, underwent a change, in which re-arrangement and crystalization of the ingredients played a conspicuous part. By this raetamorphism, granite, gneiss, mica schist, syenite, hornblende rocks, chloritic schists and other crystalline rocks were formed. These constitute the Laurentian formation and belong to the most ancient period yet distinctly recognized in geology, although there were undoubtedly more ancient rocks. They are therefore very fittingly termed Archaean — ancient — rocks (formerly Azoic.) No remains of life have been found in this formation in Wisconsin, but from the natureof rocks elsewhere, believed to be of the same age, it is probable that the lowest forms of life existed at this time. It is not strange that the great changes through which the rocks have passed should have so nearly obliterated all traces of them. The original extent of this Laurentian island can not now be accurately ascer- tained, but it will be sufficiently near the truth for our present purposes to consider the formation as it is now exposed, and as it is represented on the maps of the geological survey, as showing approximately the original extent. This will make it include a large area in the north-central portion of the state and a portion of the Upper Peninsula of Michigan. All the rest of the state was beneath the ocean, and the same may be said of the greater portion of the United States The height of this island was doubtless considerable, as it has since been very much cut down by denuding agencies. The strata, as now exposed, mostly stand in highly inclined attitudes and present their worn edges to view. The tops of the folds, of which they are the remnants, seem to have been cut away, and we have the nearly vertical sides remaining. HURONIAN PERIOD. As soon as the Laurentian island had been elevated, the waves of the almost shoreless ocean began to beat against it, the elements to disintegrate it, and the rains of the then tropical climate to wash it ; and the sand, clay and other debris, thus formed, were deposited beneath the waters around its base, giving rise to a new sedimentary formation. There is no evidence that there was any vegetation on the island : the air and water were, doubtless, heavily charged with carbonic acid, an efficient agent of disintegration : the climate was warm and doubtless very moist — circumstances which combined to hasten the erosion of the island and increase the deposition in the surrounding sea. In addition to these agencies, we judge from the large amount of carbonaceous matter contained in some of the beds, that there must have been an abundance of marine vegetation, and, from the limestone beds that accumulated, it is probable that there was marine animal life also, since in later ages that was the chief source of limestone strata. The joint accumulations from these several sources gave rise to a series of shales, sandstones and limestones, whose combined thickness was several thousand feet. 114 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. At length the process of upheaval and metamorphism that closed the Laurentian period Was repeated, and these sandstones became quartzites; the limestones were crysfalized, the shales were changed to slates or schists, and intermediate grades of sediments became diorites, quartz- porphyries and other forms of crystalline rocks. The carbonaceous matter was changed in part to graphite. There were also associated with these deposits extensive beds of iron ore, which we now find chiefly in the form of magnetite, hematite and specular ore. These constitute the Huronian rocks. From the amount of iron ore they contain, they are also fittingly termed the iron-bearing series. As in the preceding case, the strata were contorted, flexed and folded, and the whole island was further elevated, carrying with it these circumjacent strata, by which its extent was much enlarged. The area of the island after receiving this increment was con- siderably greater than the surface represented as Laurentian and Huronian on the accompanying map, since it was subsequently covered to a considerable extent by later formations. Penokec range, in Ashland county, is the most conspicuous development of the Huronian rocks in the state. The upturned edge of the formation forms a bold rampart, extending across the country for sixty miles, making the nearest approach to a mountain range to be found within the state. A belt of magnetic schist may be traced nearly its entire length. In the northern part of Oconto coufity ,there is also an important development of this formation, being an extension of the Menomonee iron-bearing series. A third af ea is found in Barron county, which includes deposits of pipestone. In the south central part of the state there are a considerable number of small areas and isolated outliers of quartzite and quartz- porphyry, that, without much doubt, belong to this series. The most conspicuous of these are the Baraboo quartzite ranges, in Sauk and Columbia counties, and from thence a chain of detached outliers extends northeasterly through several counties. The most southerly exposure of the formation is near Lake Mills, in Jefferson county. THE COPPER-BEARING SERIES. Previous to the upheaval of the Huronian strata, there occurred in the Lake Superior region events of peculiar and striking interest. If we may not speak with absolute assurance, we may at least say with reasonable probability, that the crust of the earth was fissured in that re-TJon, and that there issued frorn beneath an immense mass of molten rock, that spread itself over an area of more than three hundred miles in length and one hundred miles in width. The action was not confined to a single overflow, but eruption followed eruption, sometimes apparently in quick succession, sometimes evidently at long intervals. Each outpouring, when solidified, formed a stratum of trap rock, and where these followed each other without any intervening deposit, a series of trappean beds were formed. In some cases, however, an interval occurred, during which the waves, acting upon the rock previously formed, produced a bed of sand, gravel and clay, which afterward solidified into sandstone, conglomerate and shale. The history of these beds is lithographed on their surface in beautiful ripple-marks and other evidences of wave- action. After the cessation of the igneous eruptions, there accumulated a vast thickness of sandstone, shale and conglomerate, so that the whole series is literally miles in thickness. The eruptive portions have been spoken of as traps, for convenience; but they do not now possess the usual characteristics of igneous rocks, and appear to have undergone a chemical metamorphism by which the mineral ingredients have been changed, the leading ones now being an iron chlorite and a feldspar, with which are associated, as accessory minerals, quartz, epidote, prenite, calcite, laumontite, analcite, datolite, magnetite, native copper and silver, and, more rarely, other minerals. The rock, as a whole, is now known as a melaphyr. The upper portion of each bed is usually characterized by almond-sized cells filled with the minerals above men- tioned, giving to the rock an amygdaloidal nature. The native copper was not injected in a (deceased) WAUKESHA. TOPOGRAPHY AND GEOLOGY. 115 molten state, as has very generally been supposed, but was deposited by chemical means after the beds were formed and after a portion of the chemical change of the minerals above mentioned had been accomplished. The same is true of the silver. The copper occurs in all the different forms of rock — the melaphyrs, amygdaloids, sandstones, shales and conglomerates, but most abundantly in the amygdaloids and certain conglomerates. This series extends across the northern portion of the state, occupying portions of Ashland, Bayfield, Douglas, Burnett and Polk counties. When the Huronian rocks were elevated, they carried these up with them, and they partook of the folding in some measure. The copper- bearing range of Keweenaw Point, Michigan, extends southwestward through Ashland, Burnett •and Polk counties, and throughout this whole extent the beds dip north-northwesterly toward Lake Superior, at a high angle; but in Douglas and Bayfield counties there is a parallel range in which the beds incline in the opposite direction, and undoubtedly form the opposite side of a trough formed by a downward flexure of the strata. PALEOZOIC TIME — SILU RIAN AGE. Potsdam Sandstone. After the great Archaean upheaval, there followed a long period, concerning wnich very little 13 known — a " lost interval " in geological history. It is only certain that immense erosion of the Archaean strata took place, and that in time the sea advanced upon the island, eroding its strata and redepositing the wash and wear beneath its surface. The more resisting beds with- stood this advance, and formed reefs and rocky islands off the ancient shore, about whose bases the sands and sediments accumulated, as they did over the bottom of the surrounding ocean. The breakers, dashing against the rocky cliffs, threw down masses of rock, which imbedded them- selves in the sands, or were rolled and rounded on the beach, and at length were buried, in either case, to tell their own history, when they should be again disclosed by the ceaseless gnaw- ings of the very elements that had buried them. In addition to the accumulations of wash and wear that have previously been the main agents of rock-formations, abundant life now swarms in the ocean, and the sands become the great cemetery of its dead. Though the contribution of each little being was small, the myriad millions that the waters brought forth, yielded by their remains, a large contribution to thfe accumulating sediments. Among plants, there were sea-weeds, and among animals, protozoans, radiates, mollusks and articulates, all the sub-kingdoms except the vertebrates. Among these, the most remarkable, both in nature and number, were the trilobites, who have left their casts in countless multitudes in certain localities. The result of the action of these several agencies was the formation of extensive beds of sandstone, with interstratified layers of limestone and shale. These surrounded the Archaean nucleus on all sides, and reposed on its flanks. On the Lake Superior margin, the sea acted mainly upon the copper and iron- bearing series, which are highly ferruginous, and the result wa; the red Lake Superior sandstone. On the opposite side of the island, the wave-action was mainly upon quartzites, porphyries and 'granites, and resulted in light-colored sandstones. The former is confined to the immediate vicinity of Lake Superior; the latter occupies a broad, irregular belt bordering the Archaean area on the south, and, being widest in the central part of the state, is often likened to a rude crescent. The form and position of the area will be best apprehended by referring to the accompanying map. It will be understood from the foregoing description, that the strata of this formation lie in a nearly horizontal position, and repose unconformably upon the worn surface of the crystalline rocks. The close of this period was not marked by any great upheaval; there 116 HISTOEY OF "WISCONSIN. was no crumpling or metamorphism of the strata, an(l they have remained to the present day very much as they were originally deposited, save a slight arching upward in the central portion of the state. The beds have been somewhat compacted by the pressure of superin- cumbent strata and solidified by the cementing action of calcareous and ferruginous waters, and by their own coherence, but the original character of the formation, as a great sand-bed, has not been obliterated. It still bears the ripple-marks, cross-lamination, worm-burrows, and similar markin:gs that characterize a sandy beach. Its thickness is very irregular, owing to the uneven- ness of its Archaean bottom, and may be said to range from i,ooo feet downward. The strata slope gently away from the Archaean core of the state and underlie all the later formations, and may be reached at any point in southern Wisconsin by penetrating to a sufficient depth, which can be calculated with an approximate correctness. As it is a water-bearing formation, and the source of fine Artesian wells, this is a fact of much importance. The interbedded layers of lime- stone and shale, by supplying impervious strata, very much enhance its value as a source of fountains. Lower Magnesian Limestone. During the previous period, the accumulation of sandstone gave place for a time to the formation of limestone, and afterward the deposit of sandstone was resumed. At its close, with- out any very marked disturbance of existing conditions, the formation of limestone was resumed, and progressed with little interruption till a thickness ranging from 50 to 250 feef was attained. This variation is due mainly to irregularities of the upper surface of the formation, which is undulating, and in some localities, may appropriately be termed billowy, the surface rising and falling ICO feet, in some cases, within a short distance. This, and the preceding similar deposit, have been spoken of as limestones simply, but they are really dolomites, or magnesian limestones, since they contain a large proportion of carbonate of magnesia. This rock also contains a notable quantity of silica, which occurs disseminated through the mass of the rock; or, variously, as nodules or masses of chert ; as crystals of quartz, filling or lining drusy cavities, forming beautiful miniature grottos; as the nucleus of oolitic concretions, or as sand. Some argillaceous matter also enters into its composition, and small quantities of the ores of iron, lead and copper, are sometimes found, but they give little promise of value. The evidences of life are very scanty. Some sea-weeds, a few moUusks, and an occasional indication of other forms of life embrace the known list, except at a few favored localities where a somewhat ampler fauna is found. But it is not, therefore, safe to assume the absence of life in the depositing seas, for it is certain that most limestone has orignated from the remains of animals and plants that secrete calcareous material, and it is most consistent to believe that such was the case in the present instance, and that the distinct traces of life were mostly obliterated. This formation occupies an irregular belt skirting the Potsdam area. It was, doubtless, originally a somewhat uniform band swinging around the nucleus of the state already formed, but it has since been eroded by streams to its present jagged outline. St. Peter's Sandstone. At the close of this limestone-making period, there appears to have been an interval of which we have no record, and the next chapter of the history introduces us to another era of sand accumulation. The work began by the leveling up of the inequalities of the surface of the Lower Magnesian limestone, and it ceased before that was entirely accomplished in all parts of the State, for a few prominences were left projecting through the sand deposits. The material laid . down consisted of a silicious sand, of uniform, well-rounded — doubtless well-rolled — grains. This was evidently deposited horizontally upon the uneven limestone surface, and so rests in a sense TOPOGKAPHY AND GEOLOGY. 117 unconformably upon it. Where the sandstone abuts against the sides of the limestone promi- nences, it is mingled with material derived by wave action from them, which tells the story of its formation. But aside from these and other exceptional impurities, the formation is a very pure sandstone, and is used for glass manufacture. At most points, the sandstone has never become firmly cemented and readily crumbles, so that it is used for mortar, the simple handling with pick and shovel being sufficient to reduce it to a sand. Owing to the unevenness of its bottom, it varies greatly in thickness, the greatest yet observed being 212 feet, but the average is less than 100 feet. Until recently, no organic remains had ever been found in it, and the traces no-£?»2 places where the pressure is high- est, toward places where it is lowest. As climate practically depends on the temperature and moisture of the air, and as these again depend on the prevailing winds which come charged with the temperature and moisture of the regions they have traversed, it is evident that charts show- ing the mean pressure of the atmosphere give us the key to the climates of the different regions of the world. The effect of prevailing winds is seen in the moist and equable climate of West- ern Europe, especially Great Britain, owing to the warm and moist southwest winds ; and in the extremes of the eastern part of North America, due to the warm and moist winds prevailing in summer and the Arctic blasts of winter. 122 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. Among local influences which modify climate, the nature of the soil is one of the most important. As water absorbs much heat, wet, marshy ground usually lowers the mean tempera- ture. A sandy waste presents the greatest extremes. The extremes of temperature are also modi- fied by extensive forests, which prevent the soil from being as much warmed and cooled as it would be if bare. Evaporation goes on more slowly under the trees, since the soil is screened from the sun. And as the air among the trees is little agitated by the wind, the vapor is left to accumulate, and hence the humidity of the air is increased. Climate is modified in a similar man- ner by lakes and other large surfaces of water. During-summer the water cools the air and reduces the temperature of the locality. In winter, on the other hand, the opposite effect is pro- duced. The surface water which is cooled sinks to lower levels; the warmer water rising to the surface, radiates heat into the air and thus raises the temperature of the neighboring region. This influence is well illustrated, on a great scale, in our own state by Lake Michigan. It is, lastly, of importance whether a given tract of country is diversified by hills, valleys and mountains. Winds with their warm vapor strike the sides of mountains and are forced up into higher levels of the atmosphere, where the vapor is condensed into clouds. Air coming in con-^ tact, during the night or in winter, with the cooled declivities of hills and rising grounds becomes cooled and consequently denser and sinks to the low-lying grounds, displacing the warmer and lighter air. Hence, frosts often occur at these places, when no trace of them can be found at higher levels. For the same reason the cold of winter is generally more intense in ravines and valleys than on hill tops and high grounds, the valleys being a receptacle for the cold-air currents which descend from all sides. These currents give rise to gusts and blasts of cold wind, which are simply the out-rush of cold air from such basins. This is a subject of great practical impor- tance to fruit-growers. In order to understand the principal features of the climate of Wisconsin, and the conditions on which these depend, it is necessary to consider the general climatology of the eastern United States. The chief characteristic of this area as a whole is, that it is subject to great extremes — to all those variations of temperature which prevail from the tropical to the Arctic regions. This is principally due to the topographical conditions of our continent. The Rocky mountains con- densing the moisture of the warm winds from the Pacific and preventing them from reaching far inland, separate the climate of the Mississippi valley widely from that of the Pacific slope. Between the Gulf of Mexico and the Arctic sea there is no elevation to exceed 2,000 feet to arrest the flow of the hot southerly winds of summer, or the cold northerly winds of winter. From this results a variation of temperature hardly equaled in any part of the world. In determining the climates of the United States, western Europe is usually taken as the basis of comparison. The contrast between these regions is indeed very great. New York is in the same latitude with Madrid, Naples and Constantinople. Quebec is not so far north as Paris. London and Labrador are equi-distant from the equator ; but while England, with her mild, moist climate, produces an abundance of vegetation, in Labrador all cultivation ceases. In the latitude of Stockholm and St. Petersburg, at the 60th parallel, we find in eastern North America vast ice- fields which seldom melt. The moist and equable climate of western Europe in high latitudes is due to the Gulf Stream and the southwest winds of the Atlantic, which spread their warmth and moisture over the western coast. Comparison, however, shows that the climate of the Pacific coast of North America is quite as mild as that of western Europe ; and this is due to the same kind of influences, namely, to the warm, moist winds and the currents of the Pacific. And to con- tinue the comparison still further, in proceeding on both continents from west to east, or from ocean into the interior, we find a general resemblance of climatic conditions, modified greatly, it ijS true, by local influences. CLIMATOLOGT OF WISCONSIN. 123 The extreme summer climate of the eastern United States is owing to the southerly and southwesterly wmds, which blow with great regularity during this season, and, after traversing great areas of tropical seas, bear the warmth and moisture of these seas far inland, and give this region the peculiar semi-tropical character of its summers. The average temperature of summer varies between 80" for the Gulf states, and 60° for the extreme north. While in the Gulf states the thermometer often rises to 100°, in the latitude of Wisconsin this occurs very seldom. During winter the prevailing winds are from the northwest. These cold blasts from the Arctic sea are deflected by the Rocky mountains, sweep down unopposed into lower latitudes, and produce all the rigors of an arctic winter. The mean temperature for this season varies between 60" for the Gulf coast and 15° for the extreme northern part of Wisconsin. In the northern part of the valley the cold is sometimes so intense that the thermometer sinks to the freezing point of mercury. The extreme of heat and cold would give a continental climate if this extreme were not accom- panied by a profusion of rain. The southerly winds, laden with moisture, distribute this moist, ure with great regularity over the valley. The amount of rainfall, greater in summer than in winter, varies, from the Gulf of Mexico to Wisconsin, from 63 inches to 30 inches. On the At- lantic coast, where the distribution is more eqaal throughout the year on account of its proximity to the ocean, the amount varies, from Florida to Maine, from 63 to 40 inches. The atmospheric movements on which, to a great extent, the climatic conditions of the eastern United States depend, may be summed up as follows : "i. That the northeast trades, deflected in their course to south and southeast winds in their passage through the Carribean Sea and the Gulf of Mexico, are the warm and moist winds which communicate to the Mississippi valley and the Atlantic slope their fertility. "2. That the prevalence of these winds from May to October communicates to this region a sub-tropical climate. " 3. That in the region bordering on the Gulf of Mexico, the atmospheric disturbances are propagated from south to north ; but in the northern and middle states,' owing to a prevailing upper current, from west to east. " 4. That while this upper current is cool and dry, and we have the apparent anomaly of rain storms traveling from west to east, at the same time the moisture supplying them comes from the south. "5. That, in the winter, the south and southeast winds rise into the upper current, while the west and northwest winds descend and blow as surface winds, accompanied by an extraor- dinary depression of temperature, creating, as it were, an almost arctic climate. " 6. That the propagation of the cold winds from west to east is due to the existence of a warmer and lighter air to the eastward. "7. That in summer the westerly currents seldom blow with violence, because, in passing over the heated plains, they acquire nearly the same temperature as the southerly currents, but in winter the conditions are reversed." The line of conflict of these aerial currents, produced by unequal atmospheric pressure, shift so rapidly that the greatest changes of temperature, moisture, and wind, are experienced within a few hours, these changes usually affecting areas of great extent. In the old world, on the other hand, the mountain systems, generally running from east to west, offer an impediment, especially to the polar currents, and the weather is therefore not so changeable. Wisconsin, situated in the upper and central part of the Mississippi valley, is subject to the same general climatic conditions which give this whole area its peculiar climate. The highest mean summer temperature is 72" Fahrenheit in the southwestern part of the 124 HISTOBY OV WISCONSIN. State, and the lowest 64° at Bayfield, Lake Superior. During the months of June, July and August, the thermometer often rises as higli as 90°, seldom to 100°. In 1874 the mercury reached this high point twice at LaCrosse, and three times at Dubuque, Iowa. There are usually two or three of these "heated terms " during the summer, terminated by abrupt changes of temperature. The isotherm of 70" (an isotherm being a line connecting places having the same mean tem- perature) enters this state from the west, in the northern part of Grant county, touches Madison, takes a southerly direction through Walworth county, passes through southern Michigan, Cleveland, and Pittsburg, reaching the Atlantic ocean a little north of New York city. From this it is seen that southern Wisconsin, southern and central Michigan, northern Ohio, central Pennsylvania, and southern New York have nearly the same summer temperature. Northwestward this line runs through southern Minnesota and along the Missouri to the foot of the mountains. Eastern Ore- gon, at 47° 30' north latitude, has the same average summer temperature ; the line then returns and touches the Pacific coast at San Diego. The remarkable manner in which so large a body of water as Lake Michigan modifies the temperature has been carefully determined, so far as it relates to Wisconsin, by the late Dr. Lap- ham, of Milwaukee. It is seen by the map that the average summer temperature of Racine is the same as that of St. Paul. The weather map for July, 1875, in the signal service report for 1876, shows that the mean temperature for July was the same in Rock county, in the souihern part of the state, as that of Breckenridge, Minn., north of St. Paul. The moderating effect of tbii lake during hot weather is felt in the adjacent region during both day and night. Countries in the higher latitudes having an extreme summer temperature are usually charac- . terized by a small amount of rain-fall. The Mississippi valley, however, is directly exposed in spring and summer to the warm and moist winds from the south, and as these winds condense their moisture by coming in contact with colder upper currents from the north and west, it has a profusion of rain which deprives the climate largely of its continental features. As already stated, the average amount of rain-fall in Wisconsin is about 30 inches annually. Of this amount about one-eighth is precipitated in winter, three-eighths in summer, and the rest is equally dis- tributed between spring and autumn — in other words, rain is abundant at the time of the year when it is most needed. In Wisconsin the rainfall is greatest in the southwestern part of the state; the least on and along the shore of Lake Michigan. This shows that the humidity of the air of a given area can be greater, and the rainfall less, than that of some other. In comparison with western Europe, even where the mean temperature is higher than in the Mississippi valley, the most striking fact in the climatic conditions of the United States is the ^reat range of plants of tropical or sub-tropical origin, such as Indian corn, tobacco, etc. The conditions on which the character of the vegetation depends are temperature and moisture, and the mechanical and chemical composition of the soil. " The basis of this great capacity (the great range of plants) is the high curve of heat and moisture for the summer, and the fact that the measure of heat and of rain are almost or quite tropical for a period in duration from one to five months, in the range from Quebec to the coast of the Gulf." Indian corn attains its full perfection between the summer isotherms 72*^ and 77", in Illinois, Iowa, Missouri, and Kansas ; but it may be grown up to the line of 65", which includes the whole of' Wisconsin. The successful cultivation of this important staple is due to the mtense heat of summer and a virgin soil rich in nitrogen. While Milwaukee and central Wisconsin have a mean annual temperature of 45", that of southern Ireland and central England is 50" ; the line of 72", the average temperature for July, runs from Walworth county to St. Paul, while during the same month Ireland and England have a mean temperature of only 60°. In Wisconsin the thermometer rises as high as 90** and above, CLIMATOLOGY OF WISCONSIN. 125 ■while the range above the mean in England is very small. It is the tropical element of our sum- mers, then, that causes the grape, the corn, etc., to ripen, while England, with a higher mean temperature, is unable to mature them successfully. Ireland, where southern plants may remain out-doors, unfrosted, the whole winter, can not mature those fruits and grasses which ripen in Wisconsin. In England a depression of 2° below the mean of 60° will greatly reduce the quan- tity, or prevent the ripening of wheat altogether, 60" being essential to a good crop. Wheat, re- quiring a lower temperature than corn, is better adapted to the climate of Wisconsin. This grain may be grown as far north as Hudson bay. Autumn, including September, October and November, is of short duration in Wisconsin. North of the 42d parallel, or the southern boundary line of the state, November belongs properly to the winter months, its mean temperature being about 32". The decrease of heat from August to September is generally from 8° to 9°; 11'' from September tro October, and 14' from October to November. The average temperature for these three months is about 45°. A beautiful season, commonly known as Indian summer, frequently occurs in the latter part of October and in No- vember. This period is characterized by a mild temperature and a hazy, calm atmosphere. According to Loomis, this appears to be due to "an uncommonly tranquil condition of the atmos- phere, during which the air becomes filled with dust and smoke arising from numerous fires, by which its transparency is greatly impaired." This phenomenon extends as far north as Lake Superior, but it is more conspicuous and protracted in Kansas and Missouri, and is not observed in the southern states. Destructive frosts generally occur in September, and sometimes in August. " Atemperature of 36° to 40° at sunrise is usually attended with frosts destructive to vegetation, the position of the thermometer being usually such as to represent less than the actual refrigeration at the open surface." In 1875, during October, at Milwaukee, the mercury fell seven times below the freez- ing point, and twice below zero in November, the lowest being 14". The winters are generally long and severe, but occasionally mild and almost without snow. The mean winter temperature varies between 23" in the southeastern part of the state, and 16° at Ashland, m the northern. For this season the extremes are great. The line of 20° is of im- portance, as it marks the average temperature which is fatal to the growth of all the tender trees, such as the pear and the peach. In the winter of 1875 and 1876, the mean temperature for De- ■cember, January and February, in the upper lake region, was about 4° above the average mean for many years, while during the previous winter the average temperature for January and Feb- ruary was about 12° below the mean for many years, showing a great difference between cold and mild winters. In the same winter, i875-'76, at Milwaukee, the thermometer fell only six times below zero, the lowest being 12", while during the preceding winter the mercury sank thirty-six times below zero, the lowest being 23". In the northern and northwestern part of the state the temperature sometimes falls to the freezing point of mercury. During the exceptionally cold Winter of 1872-3, at La Crosse, the thermometer sank nearly fifty times below zero; on Decem- ber 24, it indicated 37° below, and on January 18, 43'' below zero, averaging about 12° below the usual mean for those months. The moderating effect of Lake Michigan can be seen by observing how the lines indicating the mean winter temperature curve northward as they approach the lake. Milwaukee, Sheboygan, Manitowoc, Two Rivers, and the Grand Traverse region of Michigan, have the same average wintei temperature. The same is true regarding Galena, 111., Beloit, and Kewaunee. A similar influence is noticed in all parts of the state. Dr. Lapham concludes that this is not wholly due to the presence of Lake Michigan, but that the mountain range which extends from a little west of Lake Superior to the coast of Labrador (from I, too to 2,240 feet high) protects the lake region in no inconsiderable degree from the excessive -cold of winter. 126 HISTOBY OF WISCONSIN. According to the same authority, the time at which the Milwaukee river was closed wi h ice, for a period of nine years, varied between November 15 and December i ; the time at which it became free fr6m ice, between March 3 and April 13. In the lake district, snow and rain are interspersed through all the winter months, rain being sometimes as profuse as at any other sea- son. In the northwestern part the winter is more rigid and dry. Northern New York and the New England states usually have snow lying on the ground the whole winter, but in the southern lake district it rarely remains so long. In i842-'43, however, sleighing commenced about the middle of November, and lasted till about the same time in April — five months. The average temperature for the three months of spring, March, April and May, from Wal- worth county to St. Paul, is about 45". In central Wisconsin the mean for March is about 2"]°, which is an increase of nearly 7° from February. The lowest temperature of this month in 1876 was 40° above zero. April shows an average increase of about 9" over March. In 1876 the line of 45" for this month passed from LaCrosse to Evanston, 111., touching Lake Erie at Toledo, showing that the interior west of Lake Michigan is warmer than the lake region. The change from winter to spring is more sudden in the interior than in the vicinity of the lakes. "In the town of Lisbon, fifteen miles from Lake Michigan," says Dr. Lapham, " early spring flowers show themselves about ten days earlier than on the lake. In sprinig vegetation, in places remote from the lakes, shoots up in a very short time, and flowers show their petals, while on the lake shore the cool air retards them and brings them more gradually into existence." The in- crease from April to May is about 15". In May, 1876, Pembina and Milwaukee had nearly the same mean temperature, about 55". The extremes of our climate and the sudden changes of temperature no doubt have a marked influence, both physically and mentally, on the American people. And though a more equable climate may be more conducive to perfect health, the great range of our climate from arctic to tropical, and the consequent variety and abundance of vegetable products, combine to make the Mississippi valley perhaps one of the most favorable areas in the world for the develop- ment of a strong and wealthy nation. During the months of summer, in the interior of the eastern United States, at least three- fourths of the rain-fall is in showers usually accompanied by electrical discharges and limited to small areas. But in autumn, winter, and spring nearly the whole precipitation takes place in general storms extending over areas of 300, 500 and sometimes over 1,000 miles in diameter, and generally lasting two or three days. An area of low atmospheric pressure causes the wind to blow toward that area from all sides, and when the depression is sudden and great; it is accompanied by much rain or snow. On account of the earth's rotation, the wind blowing toward this region of low pressure is deflected to the right, causing the air to circulate around the center with a motion spirally inward. In our latitude the storm commences with east winds. When the storm center, or area of lowest barometer, is to the south of us, the wind gradually veers, as the storm passes from west to east with the upper current, round to the northwest by the north point. On the south side of the storm center, the wind veers from southeast to southwest, by the south point. The phenomena attending such a storm when we are in or near the part of its center are usually as follows : After the sky has become overcast with clouds, the wind from the northeast generally begins to rise and blows in the opposing direction to the march of the storm. The clouds which are now moving over us, discharge rain or snow according to circumstances. The barometer continues to fall, and the rain or snow is brought obliquely down from the northern quarter by the prevailing wind. After a while the wind changes slightly in diiection and then ceases. The thermometer rises and the barometer has reached its lowest point. This is the center of the storm. After the calm the wind has changed its direction to northwest or west. The CLIMATOLOGY OF WISCONSm. 127 ■wind blows again, usually more violently than before, accompanied by rain or snow, which is now generally of short duration. The sky clears, and the storm is suddenly succeeded by a tempera- ture 10 or 20 degrees below the mean. Most of the rain and snow falls with the east winds, or before the center passes a given point. The path of these storms is from west to east, or nearly so, and only seldom in other directions. These autumn, winter, and spring rains are generally first noticed on the western plains, but may originate at any point along their path, and move eastward with an average velocity of about 20 miles an hour in summer and 30 miles in winter, but sometimes attaining a velocity of oyer 50 miles, doing great damage on the lakes. In pre- dicting these storms, the signal service of the army is of incalculable practical benefit, as well as in collecting data for scientific conclusions. A subject of the greatest importance to every inhabitant of Wisconsin is the influence of forests on climate and the effects of disrobing a county of its trees. The general influence of forests in modifying the extremes of temperature, retarding evaporation and the increased humidity of the air, has already been mentioned. That clearing the land of trees increases the temperature of the ground in summer, is so readily noticed that it is scarcely necessary to men- tion it ; while in winter the sensible cold is never so extreme in woods as on an open surface exposed to the full force of the winds. " The lumbermen in Canada and the northern United States labor in the woods without inconvenience; when the mercury stands many degrees below zero, while in the open grounds, with only a moderate breeze, the same temperature is almost insupportable." " In the state of Michigan it has been found that the winters have greatly increased in severity within the last forty years, and that this increased severity seems to move along even-paced with the destruction of the forests. Thirty years ago the peach was one of the most abundant fruits of that State ; at that time frost, injurious to corn at any time from May to October, was a thing unknown. Now the peach is an uncertain crop, and frost often injures the corn.'' The precise influence of forests on temperature may not at present admit of definite solu- tion, yet the mechanical screen which they furnish to the soil often far to the leeward of them, is sufficiently established, and this alone is enough to encourage extensive planting wherever this protection is wanting. With regard to the quantity of rain-fall, " we can not positively affirm that the total annual quantity of rain is even locally diminished or increased by the destruction of the woods, though both theoretical considerations and the balance of testimony strongly favor the-opinion that more rain falls in wooded than in open countries. One important conclusion, at least, upon the meteorological influence of forests is certain and undisputed : the proposition, namely, that, within their own limits, and near their own borders, they maintain a more uniform degree of humidity in the atmosphere than is observed in cleared grounds. Scarcely less can it be questioned that they tend to promote the frequency of showers, and, if they do not augment the amount of precipitation, they probably equalize its distribution through the different seasons." There is abundant and undoubted evidence that the amount of water existing on the surface in lakes and rivers, in many parts of the world, is constantly diminishing. In Germany, observa- tions of the Rhine, Oder, Danube, and the Elbe, in the latter case going back for a period of 142 years, demonstrate beyond doubt, that each of these rivers has much decreased in volume, and there is reason to fear that they will eventually disappear from the list of navigable rivers. " The * Blue-Grass ' region of Kentucky, once the pride of the West, has now districts of such barren and arid nature that their stock farmers are moving toward the Cumberland mount- ains, because the creeks and old springs dried up, and their wells became too low to furnish water for their cattle." In our own state "such has been the change in the flow of the Milwau- 128 HISTORY OF WISCOSTSIN. kee river, even while the area from which it receives its supply is but partially cleared, that the proprietor? 01" most of the mills and factories have found it necessary to resort to the use of steam, at a largely increased yearly cost, to supply 'the deficiency of water-power in dry seasons of the year." "What has happened to the Milwaukee river, has happened to all the other water courses in the state from whose banks the forest has been removed ; and many farmers who- selected land uqon which there was a living brook of clear, pure water, now find these brooks, dried up during a considerable portion of the year.'' Districts stripped of their forest are said to be more exposed than before to loss of harvests, to droughts and frost. " Hurricanes, before unknown, sweep unopposed over the regions thus, denuded, carrying terror and devastation in their track." Earts of Asia Minor, North Africa, and other countries bordering on the Mediterranean, now almost deserts, were once densely populated and the granaries of the world. And there is good reason to believe " that it is the destruction of the forests which has produced this devastation." From such facts Wisconsin,, already largely robbed of its forests, should take warning before it is too late. TREES, SHRUBS AND VINES. By p. R. hoy, M.D. It is not the purpose of this article to give a botanical description, but merely brief notes on the economical value of the woods, and the fitness of the various indigenous trees, shrubs and vines for the purpose of ornament, to be found in "Wisconsin. White Oak — Quercus Alba. — This noble tree' is the largest and. most important of the American oaks. The excellent properties of the wood render it eminently valuable for a great variety of uses. Wherever strength and durability are required, the white oak stands in the first rank. It is employed in making wagons, coaches and sleds ; staves and hoops of the best quality for barrels and casks are obtained from this tree ; it is extensively used in architecture, ship- building, etc.; vast quantities are used for fencmg ; the bark is employed in tanning. The domes- tic consumption of this tree is so great thai; it is of the first importance to preserve the young trees wherever it is practicable, and to make young plantations where the tree is not found. The white oak is a graceful, ornamental tree, and worthy of particular attention as such ; found abun- dantly in most of the timbered districts. Burr Oak — Q. Macrocarpa. — This is perhaps the most ornamental of our oaks. Nothing can exceed the graceful beauty of these trees, when not crowded or cramped in their growth, but left free to follow the laws of their development. Who has not admired these trees in our exten- sive burr oak openings .' The large leaves are a dark green above and a bright silvery white beneath, which gives the tree a singularly fine appearance when agitated by the wind. The wood is tough, close-grained, and more durable than the white oak, especially when exposed to frequent changes of moisture and drying ; did the tree grow to the same size, it would be preferred for most uses. Abundant, and richly worthy of cultivation, both for, utility and ornament. Swamp White Oak — Q. Bicolor. — Is a valuable and ornamental tree, not quite so large or as common as the burr oak. The wood is close-grained, durable, splits freely, and is well worthy of cultivation in wet, swampy grounds, where it will thrive. Post Oak — Q. Obtusiloba. — Is a scraggy, small tree, found sparingly in this state. The tim- ber is durable, and makes good fuel. Not worthy of cultivation. TREES, SHRUBS AND VINES. 129 Swamp Chestnut Oak — Q. Prinus. — This species of chestnut oak is a large, graceful tree, wood rather open-grained, yet valuable for most purposes to which the oaks are applied ; makes the best fuel of any of this family. A rare tree, found at Janesville and Brown's lake, near Bur, lington. Worthy of cultivation. Red Oak — Q. Rubra. — The red oak is a well-known, common, large tree. The wood is coarse-grained, and the least durable of the oaks, nearly worthless for fuel, and scarcely worthy of cultivation, even for ornamelit. Pin Oak — Q. Palustris. — This is one of the most common trees in many sections of the state. The wood is of little value except for fuel. The tree is quite ornamental, and should be sparingly cultivated for this purpose. Shingle Oak" — Q. Imbricaria. — Is a tree of medium size, found sparingly as far north as Wisconsin. It is ornamental, and the wood is used for shingles and staves. Scarlet Oak — Q. Coccinea. — This is an ornamental tree, especially in autumn, when its leaves turn scarlet, hence the name. Wood of little value ; common. Sugar Maple — Acer Saccharium. — This well-known and noble tree is found growing abun- dantly in many sections of the state. The wood is close-grained and susceptible of a beautiful polish, which renders it valuable for many kinds of furniture, more especially the varieties known as bird's-eye and curled maples. The wood lacks the durability of the oak ; consequently is not valuable for purposes where it will be exposed to the weather. For fuel it ranks next to hickory. The sugar manufactured from this tree affords no inconsiderable resource for the comfort and even wealth of many sections of the northern states, especially those newly settled, where it would be difficult and expensive to procure their supply from a distance. As an ornamental tree it stands almost at the head of the catalogue. The foliage is beautiful, compact, and free from the attacks of insects. It puts forth its yellow blossoms early, and in the autumn the leaves change in color and show the most beautiful tints of red and yellow long before they fall. Worthy of especial attention for fuel and ornament, and well adapted to street-planting. Red Maple — A. Rubrum. — Is another fine maple of more rapid growth than the foregoing species. With wood rather lighter, but quite as valuable for cabinet-work — for fuel not quite so good. The young trees bear transplanting even better than other maples. Though highly orna- mental, this tree hardly equals the first-named species. It puts forth, in early spring, its scarlet blossoms before a leaf has yet appeared. Well adapted to street-planting. Mountain Maple — A. Spicatum. — Is a small branching tree, or rather shrub, found grow- ing in clumps. Not worthy of much attention. Silver Maple — A. Dasycarpum. — This is a common tree growing on the banks of streams, especially in the western part of the state, grown largely for ornament, yet for the purpose it is the least valuable of the maples. The branches are long and straggling, and so brittle that they are liable to be injured by winds. Box Maple — Negundo Aceroides. — This tree is frequently called box elder. It is of a rapid growth and quite ornamental. The wood is not much used in the arts, but is good fuel. Should be cultivated. It grows on Sugar and Rock rivers. White Elm — Ulmus Americana. — This large and graceful tree stands confessedly at the head of the list of ornamental deciduous trees. Its wide-spreading branches and long, pendu- lous branchlets form a beautiful and conspicuous head. It grows rapidly, is free from disease and the destructive attacks of insects, will thrive on most soils, and for planting along streets, in public grounds or lawns, is unsurpassed by any American tree. The wood is but little used in the arts ; makes good firewood ; should be planted along all the roads and streets, near every dwelling, and on all public grounds. 130 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. Slippery Elm — V. Fulva. — This smaller and less ornamental species is also common. The wood, however, is much more valuable than the white elm, being durable and splitting readily. It makes excellent rails, and is much used for the framework of buildings ; valuable for fuel ; should be cultivated. Wild Black Cherry — Cerasus Serotina. — This large and beautiful species of cherry is one of the most valuable of American trees. The wood is compact, fine-grained, and of a brilliant reddish color, not liable to warp, or shrink and swell with atmospheric changes ; extensively em- ployed by cabinet-makers for every species of furnishing. It is exceedingly durable, hence is Valuable for fencing, building, etc. Richly deserves a place in the lawn or timber plantation. Bird Cherry — C. Pennsylvanica. — Is a small northern species, common in the state and worthy of cultivation for ornament. Choke Cherry — C. Virginiana. — This diminutive tree is of little value, not worth the trouble of cultivation. Wild Plum — Prunus Americana. — The common wild plum when in full bloom is one of the most ornamental of small flowering trees, and as such should not be neglected. The fruit is rather agreeable, but not to be compared to fine cultivated varieties, which may be engrafted on the wild stock to the very best advantage. It is best to select small trees, and work them on the roots. The gsrafts should be inserted about the middle of April. Hackberry — Celtis Occidentalis. — This is an ornamental tree of medium size ; wood hard, close-grained and elastic ; makes the best of hoops, whip-stalks, and thills for carriages. The Indians formerly made great use of the hackbeiry wood for their bows. A tree worthy of a lim- ited share of attention. American Linden or Basswood — Tilia Americana. — Is one of the finest ornamental trees for public grounds, parks, etc., but will not thrive where the roots are exposed to bruises ; for this reason it is not adapted to planting along the streets of populous towns. The wood is light and tough, susceptible of being bent to almost any curve ; durable if kept from the weather ; takes paint well, and is considerably used in the arts ; for fuel it is of little value. This tree will flourish in almost any moderately rich, damp soil; bears transplanting well; can be propagated readily from layers. White Thorn — Crataegus Coccinea, and Dotted Thorn — C. Punctata. — These two species of thorn are found everywhere on the rich bottom lands. When in bloom they are beautiful, and should be cultivated for ornament. The wood is remarkably compact and hard, and were it not for the small size of the tree, would be valuable. ' Crab Apple — Pyrus Coronaria. — This common small tree is attractive when covered with its highly fragrant rose-colored blossoms. Wood hard, fine, compact grain, but the tree is too small for the wood to be of much practical value. Well worthy of a place in extensive grounds. Mountain Ash — P^ Americana. — This popular ornament to our yards is found growing in the northern part of the state and as far south as 43". The wood is useless. White Ash — Fraxinus Acuminata. — Is a large, interesting tree, which combines utility with beauty in an eminent degree. The wood possesses strength, suppleness and elasticity, which renders it valuable for a great variety of uses. It is extensively employed in carriage manufact- uring; for various agricultural implements ; is esteemed superior to any other wood for oars; excellent for fuel. The white ash grows rapidly, and in open ground forms one of the most lovely trees that is to be found. The foliage is clean and handsome, and in autumn turns from its bright green to a violet purple hue, which adds materially to the beauty of our autumnal syl- van scenery. It is richly deserving our especial care and protection, and will amply repay all labor and expense bestowed on its cultivation. ^'^-^ "i^a^v---/^ SUSSEX TEEES, SHKUBS AND VINES. 131 Black Ash — F Sambuci folia. — This is another tall, graceful and well-known species of ash. The wood is used for making baskets, hoops, etc. ; when thoroughly dry, affords a good article of fuel. Deserves to be cultivated in low, rich, swampy situations, where more useful trees will not thrive. Black Walnut — Juglans Nigra. — This giant of the rich alluvial bottom lands claims special attention for its valuable timber. It is among the most durable and beautiful of Ameri- can woods ; susceptible of a fine polish ; not liable to shrink and swell by heat and moisture. It is extensively employed by the cabinet-makers for every variety of furniture. Walnut forks, are frequently found which rival in richness and beauty the far-famed mahogany. This tree, in favorable situations, grows rapidly ; is highly ornamental, and produces annually an abundant crop of nuts. Butternut — J. Cinerea. — This species of walnut is not as valuable as the above, yet for its beauty, and the durability of its wood, it should claim a small portion of attention. The wood is rather soft for most purposes to which it otherwise might be applied. When grown near streams, or on moist side-hills, it produces regularly an ample crop of excellent nuts. It grows rapidly. Shell-Bark Hickory — Carya Alba. — This, the largest and finest of American hickories, grows abundantly throughout the state. Hickory wood possesses probably the greatest strength and tenacity of any of our indigenous trees, and is used for a variety of purposes, but, unfortunately, it is liable to be eaten by worms, and lacks durability. For fuel, the shell-bark hickory stands unrivaled. The tree is ornamental and produces every alternate year an ample crop of the best of nuts. Shag-Bark Hickory — C. Inclata. — Is a magnificent tree, the wood of which is nearly as valuable as the above. The nuts are large, thick-shelled and coarse, not to be compared to the C. alba. A rare tree in Wisconsin ; abundant further south. Pignut Hickory — C. Glabra. — This species possesses all the bad and but few of the good quaUties of the shell-bark. The nuts are smaller and not so good. The tree should be pre- served and cultivated in common with the shell-bark. Not abundant. BiTTERNUT — C. Amara. — Is an abundant tree, valuable for fuel, but lacking the strength and elasticity of the preceding species. It is, however, quite as ornamental as any of the hickories. Red Beech — Fagus Ferruginea. — This is a common tree, with brilliant, shining light-green leaves, and long, flexible branches.' It is highly ornamental, and should be cultivated for this purpose, as well as for its useful wood, which is tough, close-grained and compact. It is much used for plane-stocks, tool handles, etc., and as an article of fuel is nearly equal to maple. Water Beech — Carpinus Americana. — Is a small tree, called hornbeam by many. The wood is exceedingly hard and compact, but the small size of the tree renders it almost useless. Iron Wood — Ostrya Virginica. — This small tree is found disseminated throughout most of our woodlands. It is, to a considerable degree, ornamental, but of remarkably slow growth. The wood possesses valuable properties, being heavy and strong, as the name would indicate ; yet, from its small size, it is of but little use. Balsam YovLK^—Populus Candicans. — This tree is of medium size, and is known by sev- eral names : Wild balm of Gilead, cottonwood, etc. It grows in moist, sandy soil, on river bot- toms. It has broad, heart-shaped leaves, which turn a fine yellow after the autumn frosts. It grows more rapidly than any other of our trees ; can be transplanted with entire success when eight or nine inches in diameter, and makes a beatiful shade tree — the most ornamental of pop- lars. The wood is soft, spongy^ and nearly useless. 132 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN - Quaking Aspen — P. Tremuloides. — Is a well-known, small tree. It is rather ornamental, but scarcely worth cultivating. Large Aspen — P. Grandidentata.- — Is the largest of our poplars. It frequently grows to the height of sixty or seventy feet, with a diameter of two and one-half feet. The wood is soft, easily split, and used for frame buildings. It is the most durable of our poplars. Cotton Wood — P. Monolifera. — This is the largest of all the poplars ; abundant on the Mississippi river. Used largely for fuel on the stearnboats. The timber is of but little use in the arts. Sycamore or BuTT0NwooD^7'/a;?a«a.f Occiderdalis. — This, the largest and most majestic of our trees, is found growing only on the rich alluvial river bottoms. The tree is readily known, even at a considerable distance, by its whitish smooth branches. The foliage is large and beautiful, and the tree one of the most ornamental known. The wood speedily decays, and when sawed into lumber warps badly; on these accounts it is but little used, although susceptible of a fine finish. As an article of fuel it is of inferior merit. Canoe Birch — Betula Papyracea.- — Is a rather elegant and interesting tree. It grows abund- antly in nearly every part of the state. The wood is of a fine glossy grain, susceptible of a good finish, but lacks durability and strength, and, therefore, is but little used in the mechanical arts. For fuel it is justly prized. It bears transplanting without difficulty. The Indians manufacture their celebrated bark canoes from the bark of this tree. Cherry Birch — B. Lenta. — This is a rather large, handsome tree, growing along streams. Leaves and bark fragrant. Wood, fine-grained, rose-colored ; used largely by the cabinet- makers. Yellow Birch — B. Lutea. — This beautiful tree occasionally attains a large size. It is highly ornamental, and is of value for fuel ; but is less prized than the preceding species for cab- inet work. Kentucky Coffee Tree — Gymnocladus Canadensis. — This singularly beautiful tree is only found sparingly, and on rich alluvial lands. I met with it growing near the Peccatonica, in Green county. The wood is fine-grained, and of a rosy hue ; is ejsceedingly durable, and well worth cultivating. > June Berry — Amelanchier Canadensis. — Is a small tree which adds materially to the beauty of our woods in early spring, at which time it is in full bloom. The wood is of no particular value, and the tree interesting only when covered with its white blossoms. White Pine — Pinus Strolus. — This is the largest and most valuable of our indigenous pines. The wood is soft, free from resin, and works easily. It is extensively employed in the mechan- ical arts. It is found in great profusion ih the northern parts of the state. This species is readily known by the leaves being in fives. It is highly ornamental, but in common with all pines, will hardly bear transplanting. Only small plants should be moved. Norway or Red Pine — P. Resinosa, and Yellow Pine — P. Mitis. — ^These are two large trees, but little inferior in size to the white pine. The wood contains more resin, and is conse- quently more durable. The leaves of both these species are in twos. Vast quantities of lumber are yearly manufactured from these two varieties and the white pine. The extensive pineries of the state are rapidly diminishing. Shrub Pine — P. Banksiana. — Is a small, low tree ; only worthy of notice here for the orna- mental shade it produces. It is found in the northern sections of the state. Balsam Fir — Abies Balsamea. — This beautiful evergreen is multiplied to a great extent on the shores of Lake Superior, where it grows forty or fifty feet in height. The wood is of but TREES, SHEUBS AND VHSTES. 133 little value The balsam of fir, or Canadian balsam, is obtained from this tree. Double Spruce — -A. Nigra. — This grows in the same localities with the balsam fir, and assumes the same pyramidal form, but is considerably larger. The wood is light and possesses considerable strength and elasticity, which renders it one of the best materials for yard's and top- masts for shippmg. It is extensively cultivated for ornament. Hemlock — A. Canadensis. — The hemlock is the largest of the genus. It is gracefully orna- mental, but the wood is of little value. The baik is extensively employed in tanning. Tamarack — Larix Americana. — This beautiful tree grows abundantly in swampy situations throughout the state. It is not quite an evergreen It drops its leaves in winter, but quickly recovers them in early spring. The wood is remarkably durable and valuable for a varietv of uses. The tree grows rapidly, and can be successfully cultivated in peaty situations, where other trees would not thrive. Arbor Vit^e — Thuja Occidentalis. — This tree is called the white or flat cedar. It grows abundantly in many parts of the state. The wood is durable, furnishing better fence posts than any other tree, excepting the red cedar. Shingles and staves of a superior quality are obtained from these trees. A beautiful evergreen hedge is made from the young plants, which bear trans- planting better than most evergreens. It will grow on most soils if sufficiently damp. Red C^TiKK — Juniperus Virginiana. — Is a well known tree that furnishes those celebrated fence posts that " last forever." The wood is highly fragrant, of' a rich red color, and fine grained ; hence it is valuable for a variety of uses. It should be extensively cultivated. Dwarf Juniper — /. Sabina. — This is a low trailing shrub. Is conside'ably prized for ornament. Especially worthy of cultivation in large grounds. Sassafras — Sassafras officinale. — Is a small tree of fine appearance, with fragrant leaves bark. Grows in Kenosha county. Should be cultivated. Willows. — There are many species of willows growing in every part of the state, several of which are worthy of cultivation near streams and ponds. White Willow — Salix alba. — Is a fine tree, often reaching sixty feet in height. The wood is soft, and makes the best charcoal for the manufacture of gun-powder. Grows rapidly. Black Willow — S. Nigra. — This is also a fine tree, but not quite so large as the foregoing. It is used for similar purposes. There are many shrubs and vines indigenous to the state worthy of note. I shall, however, call attention to only a few of the best. Dogwoods. — There are several species found in our forests and thickets. All are ornamen- tal when covered with a profusion of white blossoms. I would especially recommend : corns sericea, C. stolonifera, C. paniculata, and C. alternifolia. All these will repay the labor of trans- planting to ornamental grounds. Viburnums. — These are very beautiful. 'Wtha.Yt viburnum lentago, V . prunifolium, V.nudunty V. dentatum, V. pubesceiis, V. acerifoliutn, V. pauciflorum, and V. opulus. The last, is known as the cranberry tree, and is a most beautiful shrub when in bloom, and also when covered with its red, acid fruit. The common snow-ball tree is a cultivated variety of the V. opulus. Witch Hazel — Hamainelis Virginica. — Is an interesting, tall shrub that flowers late in autumn, when the leaves are falling, and matures the fruit the next summer. It deserves more attention than it receives. Burning Bush — Euonymus atropurpureus. — This fine shrub is called the American straw- berry, and is exceedingly beautiful when covered with its load of crimson fruit, which remains during winter. 134 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIlir. Sumach— i?/4M typhina. — Is a tall shrub, 11 known, but seldom cultivated. When well grown it is ornamental and well adapted for planting in clumps. Hop Tree — Ptclea trifoliata. — This is a showy shrub with shining leaves, which should be Cultivated. Common in rich, alluvial ground. Bladder Nut — Staphyka trifolia. — Is a fine, upright, showy shrub, found sparingly all over the state. Is ornamental, with greenish striped branches and showy leaves. Vines. Virginia CvcE^'PS.'R.—Ampelopsis guinquefolia.— This is a noble vine, climbing extensively by disc-bearing tendrils, so well known as to require no eulogy. Especially beautiful in its fall colors. Bitter Sweet — Celastrus scandens. — Is a stout twining vine, which would be an ornament to any grounds. In the fall and early winter it is noticeable for its bright fruit. Common. Yellow Honeysuckle — Lonicera flava. — Is a fine native vine, which is found climbing over tall shrubs and trees. Ornamental. There are several other species of honeysuckle ; none, how- ever, worthy of special mention. FfiosT Grape — Vitce cordifolia. — This talKgrowing vine has deliciously sweet blossoms, which perfume the air for a great distance around. For use as a screen, this hardy species will be found highly satisfactory. FAUNA OF WISCONSIN. By p. R. hoy, M.D. FISH AND FISH CULTURE. Fish are cold blooded aquatic vertebrates, having fins as organs of progression. They have a two-chambered heart ; their bodies are mostly covered with scales, yet a few are entirely naked, like catfish and eels ; others again are covered with curious plates, such as the sturgeon. Fish inhabit both salt and fresh water. It is admitted by all authority that fresh-water fish are more universally edible than those inhabiting the ocean. Marine fish are said to be more highly flavored than those inhabiting fresh waters ; an assertion I am by no means prepared to admit. As a rule, fish are better the colder and purer the water in which they are found, and where can you find those ccnditions more favorable than in the cold depths of our great lakes .^ We have tasted, under the most favorable conditions, about every one of the celebrated salt-water fish, and can say that whoever eats a whitefish just taken from the pure, cold water of Lake Michigan will have no reason to be envious of the dwellers by the sea. Fish are inconceivably prolific; a single female deposits at one spawn from one thousand to one million eggs, varying according to species. Fish afford a valuable article of food for man, being highly nutritious and easy of digestion ; they abound in phosphates, hence are valuable as affording nutrition to the osseous and nervous sys- tem, hence they have been termed, not inappropriately, brain food — certainly a very desirable article of diet for some people. They are more savory, nutritious and easy of digestion when just taken from the water ; in fact, the sooner they are cooked after being caught the better. No fish should be more than a few hours from its watery element before being placed upon the table. For con- venience, I will group our fish into families as a basis for what I shall offer. Our bony fish, FAUNA OP WISCONSIN. 135 having spine rays and covered with comb-like scales, belong to the perch family — a valuable family ; all take the hook, are gamey, and spawn in the summer. The yellow perch and at least four species of black or striped bass have a wide range, being found in all the rivers and lakes in the state. There is a large species of fish known as Wall- eyed pike {Leucoperca americand) belonging to this family, which is found sparingly in most of our rivers and lakes. The pike is an active and most rapacious animal, devouring fish of consider- able size. The flesh is firm and of good flavor. It would probably be economical to propagate it to a moderate extent. The six-spined bass {Pomoxys hexacanthus, Agas.) is one of the most desirable of the spine- ' rayed fish found in the State. The flesh is fine flavored, and as the fish is hardy and takes the hook with avidity, it should be protected during the spawning season and artificially propagated. I have examined the stomachs of a large number of these fish and in every instance found small crawfish, furnishing an additional evidence in its favor. Prof. J. P. Kirtland, the veteran ichthy- ologist of Ohio, says that this so-callea " grass bass" is the fish for the million. The white bass {Roccus chrysops) is a species rather rare even in the larger bodies of water,. but ought to be introduced into every small lake in the State, where I am certain they would flourish. It is an excellent fish, possessing many of the good qualities and as few of the bad as any that belong to the family. There is another branch of this family, the sunfish, Pomotis, which numbers at least six species found in Wisconsin. They are beaiitiful fish, and afford abundant sport for the boys ; none of them, however, are worth domesticating (unless it be in the aquarium) as there are so many better. The carp family (Cyprinidce) are soft finned fish without maxillary teeth. They include by far the greater number of fresh-water fish. Some specimens are not more than one inch, while others are nearly two feet in length. Our chubs, silversides and suckers are the principal mem- bers of this family. Dace are good pan-fish, yet their small size is objectionable; they are the children's game fish. The Cyprinidce all spawn in the spring, and might be profitably propa- gated as food for the larger and more valuable fish. There are six or seven species of suckers found in our lakes and rivers. The red horse, found every where, and at least one species of the bufi'alo, inhabiting the Mississippi and its trib- utaries, are the best of the genus Catastomus. Suckers are bony, and apt to taste suspiciously of mud ; they are only to be tolerated in the absence of better. The carp {Cyprenius carpo) has been, successfully introduced into the Hudsonriver. The trout family (^SalmonidcB) are soft-finned fish with an extra dorsal adipose fin without rays. They inhabit northern countries, spawning in the latter part of fall and winter. Their flesh is universally esteemed. The trout family embrace by far the most valuable of our fish, including, as it does, trout and whitefish. The famous speckled trout {Salmo fonlinalis) is a small and beautiful species which is found in nearly every stream in the northern half of the State. Wherever there is a spring run or lake, the temperature of which does not rise higher than sixty-five or seventy in the summer, there trout can be propagated in abundance. The great salmon trout (^Sal. amethystus) of the great lakes is a magnificent fish weighing from ten to sixty pounds. The Siscowit salmo siscowit of Lake Superior is about the same size, but not quite so good a fish, being too fat and oily. They will, no doubt, flourish in the larger of the inland lakes. The genus Coregonus includes the true whitefish, or lake shad. In this genus, as now restricted, the nose is square and the under jaw short, and when first caught they have the fragrance of fresh cucumbers. There are at least three species found in Lake Michigan. In my 136 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. opinion these fish are more delicately flavored than the celebrated Potomac shad ; but I doubt whether they will thrive in the small lakes, owing to the absence of the small Crustacea <:" which they subsist. The closely allied genus Argyrosomus includes seven known species inhabitmg the larger lakes, and one, the Argyrosomus sisco, which is found in several of the lesser lakes. The larger species are but little inferior to the true whitefish, with which they are commonly confounded. The nose is pointed, the under jaw long, and they take the hook at certain seasons with activity. They eat small fish as well as insects and crustaceans. Of the pickerel family, we have three or four closely allied species of the genus Esox, armed with prodigious jaws filled with cruel teeth. They lie motionles eady to dart, swift as an arrow, upon their prey. They are the sharks of the fresh water. The pickerel are so rapacious that they spare not their own species. Sometimes they attempt to swallow a fish nearly as large as themselves, and perish in consequence! Their flesh is moderately good, and as they are game to the backbone, it might be desirable to propagate them to a moderate extent under peculiar circumstances. ■ The catfish {Siluridcz) have soft fins, protected by sharp spines, and curious fleshy barbels floating from their lips, without scales, covered only with a slimy coat of mucus. The •genus Pimlodus are scavengers among fish, as vultures among birds. They are filthy in habit ^nd food. There is one interesting trait of the catfish — the vigilant and watchful motherly •care of the young by the male. He defends them with great spirit, and herds them together when they straggle. Even the mother is driven far off; for he knows full well that she would not scruple to make a full meal off her little black tadpole-like progeny. There are four species known to inhabit this State — one peculiar to the great lakes, and t-wo found in the numerous affluents of the Mississippi. One of these, the great yellow catfish, sometimes weighs over one hundred pounds. When in good condition, stuffed and well baked, they are a fair table fish. The small bull-head is universally distributed. The sturgeons are large sluggish fish, covered with plates instead of scales. There are at least three species of the genus Acipenser found in the waters of Wisconsin. Being so large and without bones, they afford a sufficiently cheap article of food ; unfortunately, however, the quality is decidedly bad. Sturgeons deposit an enormous quantity of eggs ; the roe not unfrequently weighs one fourth as much as the entire body, and numbers, it is said, many millions. The principal commercial value of sturgeons is found in the roe and swimming bladder. The much prized caviare is manufactured from the former, and from the latter the best of isinglass is obtained. The gar-pikes {Leptdosteus) are represented by at least three species of this singular fish. They have long serpentine bodies, with jaws prolonged into a regular bill, which is well provided with teeth. The scales are composed of bone covered on the outside with enamel, like teeth. The alligator gar, confined to the depths of the Mississippi, is a large fish, and the more common species, Leptdosteus bison, attains to a considerable size. The Lepidosteous, now only found in North America, once had representatives all over the globe. Fossils of the same family of which the gar-pike is the type, have been found all over Europe, in the oldest fossiliferous beds, in the strata of the age of coal, in the new red sandstone, in oolitic deposits, and in the chalk and tertiary formations — being one of the many living evidences that North America was the first country above the water. For all practical purposes, we should not regret to have the gar-pikes follow in the footsteps of their aged and illustrious predecessors. They could well be spared. There is a fish {Lota maculose) which belongs to the cod-fish family, called bythe fishermen the "lawyers," for what reason I am not able to say — at any rate, the fish is worthless. There are a great number of small fish, interesting only to the naturalist, which I shall omit to men- tion here. FAUNA OF WISCOlSrSIN. 13T Fish of the northern countries are the most valuable, for the reason that the water is colder and purer. Wisconsin, situated between forty-two thirty, and forty-seven degrees of latitude, bounded on the east and north by the largest lakes in the world, on the west by the "Great river," traversed by numerous fine and rapid streams, and sprinkled all over with beautiful and pictu- resque lakes, has physical conditions certainly the most favorable, perhaps of any State, for an abundant and never-failing supply of the best fish. Few persons have any idea of the importance of the fisheries of Lake Michigan. It is difficult to collect adequate data to form a correct knowledge of the capital invested and the amount of fish taken; enough, however, has been ascertained to enable me to state that at Milwaukee alone $100,000 are invested, and not less than two hundred and eighty tons of dressed fish taken annually. At Racine, during the entire season of nine months, there are, on an average, one thousand pounds of whitefish and trout, each, caught and sold daily, amounting to not less than $16,000. It is well known that, since the adoption of the gill-net system, the fishermen are enabled to pursue their calling ten months of the 'year. When the fish retire to the deep water, they are followed with miles of nets, and the poor fish are entangled on every side. There is a marked falling off in the number and size of white- fish and trout taken, when compared with early years. When fish were only captured with seines, they had abundant chance to escape and multiply so as to keep an even balance in number. Only by artificial propagation and well enforced laws protecting them during the spawning season, can we hope now to restore the balance. In order to give some idea of the valuable labors of the state fish commissioners, I will state briefly that they have purchased for the state a piece of property, situated three miles from Madison, known as the Nine Springs, including forty acres of land, on which they have erected a dwelling-house, barn and hatchery, also constructed several ponds, in which can be seen many valuable fish in the enjoyment of perfect health and vigor. As equipped, it is, undoubtedly, one of the best, if not the best, hatchery iri the states. In this permanent establishment the commission design to hatch and distribute to the small lakes and rivers of the interior the most valuable of our indigenous fish, such as bass, pike, trout, etc., etc., as, well as many valuable foreign varieties. During the past season, many fish have been distributed from this state hatchery. At the Milwaukee Water Works, the commission have equipped a hatchery on a large scale, using the water as pumped directly from the lake. During the past season there was a prodigious multitude of young trout and whitefish distributed from this point. The success of Superintendent Welcher in hatching whitefish at Milwaukee has been the best yet gained, nearly ninety per cent, of the eggs "laid down" being hatched. Pisciculturists will appreciate this wonderful success, as they well know how difficult it is to manage the spawn of the whitefish. I append the following statistics of the number of fish hatched and distributed from the Milwaukee hatchery previous to 1878 : Total number of fish hatched, 8,000,000 — whitefish, 6,300,000; salmon trout, 1,700,000. They were distributed as follows, in the month of May, 1877 : Whitefish planted in Lake Michigan, at Racine, 1,000,000; at Milwaukee, 3,260,000; between Manitowoc and Two Rivers 1,000,000; in Green bay, 1,000,000; in Elkhart lake, 40,000. Salmon trout were turned out as follows : Lake Michigan, near Milwaukee, 600,000 ; Brown's lake, Racine county, 40,000 ; Delavan lake, Walworth county, 40,000 ; Troy lake, Wal- worth county, 40,000 ; Pleasant lake, Walworth county, 40,000 ; Lansdale lake, Walworth county, 40,000; Ella lake, Milwaukee county, 16,000; Cedar lake, Washington county, 40,000; Elkhart lake, Sheboygan county, 40,000 ; Clear lake. Rock county, 40,000 ; Ripley lake, 138 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN". Jefferson county, 40,000 ; Mendota lake, Dane county, 100,000 ; Fox lake, Dodge county, 40,000 ; Swan and Silver lakes, Columbia county, 40,000 ; Little Green lake, Green Lake county, 40,000; Big Green lake, Green Lake county, 100,000; Bass lake, St. Croix county, 40,000; Twin lakes, St. Croix county, 40,000 ; Long lake, (Jhippewa county, 40,000; Oconomo- woc lake, Waukesha county, 100,000; Pine lake, Waukesha county, 40,000; Pewaukee lake, Waukesha^ county, 100,000 ; l^orth lake, Waukesha county, 40,000 ; Nagawicka lake, Waukesha County, 40,000 ; Okanche lake, Waukesha county, 40,000. LARGE ANIMALS.— TIME OF THEIR DISAPPEARANCE. Fifty years ago, the territory now included in the state of Wisconsin, was nearly in a state of nature, all the large wild animals were then abundant. Now, all has changed. The ax and plow, gun and dog, railway and telegraph, have metamorphosed the face of nature. Most of the large quadrupeds have been either exterminated, or have hid themselves away in the wilder- ness. In a short time, all of these will have disappeared from the state. The date and order in which animals become extinct within the boundaries of the state, is a subject of great interest. There was a time when the antelope, the woodland caribou, the buffalo, and the wild turkey, were abundant, but are now no longer to be found. The Antelope, Antilocarpa Americana, now confined to the Western plains, did, two hun- dred years ago, inhabit Wisconsin as far east as Michigan. In October, 1679, Father Hennepin, with La Salle and party, in four canoes, coasted along the Western shore of Lake Michigan. In Hennepin's narrative, he says; " The oldest of them " (the Indians) " came to us the next morn- ing with their calumet of peace, and brought some Tznld goats." This was somewhere north of Milwaukee. " Being in sore distress, we saw upon the coast a great many ravens and eagles " (turkey vultures), " from whence we conjectured there was some prey, and having landed upon that place, we found above the half of a fat wilti goat, which the wolves had strangled. This provision was very acceptable to us, and the rudest of our men could not but praise the Divine Providence which took so particular care of us." This must have been somewhere near Racine. "On the 1 6th" (October, 1679), " we met with abundance of game. A savage we had with us, killed several stags (deer) and wild goats, and our men a great many turkeys, very fat and big." This must have been south of Racine. These goats were undoubtedly antelopes. Schoolcraft mentions antelopes as occupying the Northwest territory. When the last buffalo crossed the Mississippi is not precisely known. It is certain they lingered in Wisconsin in 1825. It is said there was a buffalo shot on the St. Croix river as late as 1832, so Wisconsin claims the last buffalo. The woodland caribou — Rangifer caribou — were never numerous within the limits of the state. A few were seen not far from La Pointe in c^Al- The last wild turkey in the eastern portion of the state, was in 1846. On the Mississippi, one was killed in 1856. I am told by Dr. Walcott, that turkeys were abundant in Wisconsin previous to the hard winter of 1842-3, when snow was yet two feet deep in March, with a stout crust, so that the turkeys could not get to the ground. They became so poor and weak, that they could not fly, and thus became an easy prey to the wolves, foxes, wild cats, minks, etc., which exter- minated almost the entire race. The Doctor says he saw but one single individual the next winter. Elk were on Hay river in 1863, and I have little doubt a few yet remain. Moose are not numerous, a few yet remain in the northwestern part of the state. I saw moose tracks on the Montreal river, near Lake Superior, in the summer of 1845. A few panthers may still inhabit the wilderness of Wisconsin. Benjamin Bones, of Racine, shot one on the headwaters of FAUNA OF WISCONSIN. 139 Black river, December, 1863. Badgers are now nearly gone, and in a few years more, the only badgers found within the state, will be two legged ones. Beavers are yet numerous in the small lakes in the northern regions. Wolverines are occasionally met with in the northern forests. Bears, wolves, and deer, will continue to flourish in the northern and central counties, where underbrush, timber, and small lakes abound. All large animals will soon be driven by civilization out of Wisconsin. The railroad and improved firearms will do the work, and thus we lose the primitive denizens of the forest and prairies. PECULIARITIES OF THE BIRD FAUNA. The facts recorded in this paper, were obtained by personal observations within fifteen miles of Racine, Wisconsin, latitude 42° 46' north, longitude 87° 48' west. This city is situated on the western shore of Lake Michigan, at the extreme southern point of the heavy lumbered district, the base of which rests on Lake Superior. Racine extends six miles further into the lake than Milwaukee, and two miles further than Kenosha. At this point the great prairie approaches near the lake from the west. The extreme rise of the mercury in summer, is from 90" to 100° Fahrenheit. The isothermal line comes further north in summer, and retires further south in winter than it does east of the great lakes, which physical condition will sufficiently explain the remarkable peculiarities of its animal life, the overlapping, as it were, of two distinct faunas. More especially is this true of birds, that are enabled to change their locality with the greatest facility. Within the past thirty years, I have collected and observed over three hundred species of birds, nearly half of all birds found in North America. Many species, considered rare in other sections, are found here in the greatest abundance. A striking peculiarity of the ornithological fauna of this section, is that southern birds go farther north in summer, while northern species go farther south in winter than they do east of the lakes. Of summer birds that visit us, I will ennumerate a few of the many that belong to a more southern latitude in the Atlantic States. Nearly all nest with us, or, at least, did some years ago. Yellow-breasted chat, Icteria virdis ; mocking bird, Mimus pollyglottus ; great Carolina wren, Thrioihorus ludovicianus ; prothonotary warbler, Protonoiaria citreaj summer red bird, Pyrangia (estiva; wood ibis, Tantalus loeulator. Among Arctic birds that visit us in winter are : Snowy owl, Nyciea nivea; great gray owl, Syrnium cinerus; hawk owl, Surnia ulula; Arctic three-toed woodpecker, Picoides arciicusj banded three-toed woodpecker, Picoides hirsutusj mag- pie. Pica hudsonica; Canada jay, Perisorius canadensis ; evening grosbeak, Hesperiphona vesper- tina; Hudson titmouse, Parus hudsonicus ; king eder, Somateria speciabilis; black- throated diver, Colymbus arcticusj glaucus gull, Laurus glaucus. These examples are sufficient to indicate the rich avi fauna of Wisconsin. It is doubtful if there is another locality where the Canada jay and its associates visit in winter where the mock- ing bird nests in summer, or where the hawk owl flies silently over the spot occupied during the warmer days by the summer red bird and the yellow-breasted chat. But the ax has already leveled much of the great woods, so that there is now a great falling off in numbers of our old familiar feathered friends. It is now extremely doubtful if such a collection can ever again be madf within the boundaries of this state, or indeed, of any other. EDUCATIONAL HISTORY. By Prof. EDWARD SEARING, State Superintendent of Public Instruction. From the time of the earliest advent of the families of French traders into the region now known as Wisconsin, to the year 1818, when that region became part of Michigan territory, education was mostly confined to private instruction, or was sought by the children of the wealthier in the distant cities of Quebec, Montreal, and Detroit. The early Jesuit missionaries, apd — subsequently to 1816, when it came under the military control of the United States — representatives of various other religious denominations, sought to teach the Indian tribes of this section. In 1823, Rev. Eleazar Williams, well known for his subsequent claim to be the Dauphin of France, and who was in the employ of the Episcopal Missionary Society, started a school of white and half-breed children on the west side of Fox river, opposite " Shanty-Town." A Catholic mission school for Indians was organized by an Italian priest near Green Bay, in 1830. A clause of the treaty with the Winnebago Indians, in 1832, bound "the United States to maintain a school for their children near Prairie du Chien for a period of twenty-seven years. The Original School Code. From 1818 to 1836, Wisconsin formed part of Michigan territory. In the year 1837, Michi- gan was admitted into the Union as a state, and Wisconsin, embracing what is now Minnesota, Iowa, and a considerable region still further westward, was, by act of congress approved April 20th of the year previous, established as a separate territory. The act provided that the existing laws of the territory of Michigan should be extended over the new territory so far as compatible with the provisions of the act, subject to alteration or repeal by the new government created. Thus with the other statutes, the school code of Michigan became the original code of Wiscon- sin, and it was soon formally adopted, with almost no change, by the first territorial legislature, which met at Belmont. Although modified in some of its provisions almost every year, this imperfect code continued in force until the adoption of the state constitution in 1848. The first material changes in the code were made by the territorial legislature at its second session, in 1837, by the passage of a bill " to regulate the sale of school lands, and to provide for organ- izing, regulating, and perfecting common schools." It was provided in this act .that as soon as twenty electors should reside in a surveyed township, they should elect a board of three com- missioners, holding office three years, to lay off districts, to apply the proceeds of the leases of schoollands to the payment of teachers' wages, and to call school meetings. It was also pro- vided that each district should elect a board of three directors, holding office one year, to locate school-houses, hire teachers for at least three months in the year, and levy taxes for the support of schools. It was further provided that a third board of five inspectors should be elected annually in each town to examine and license teachers and inspect the schools. Two years subsequently (1839) the law was revised and the family, instead of the electors, was made the basi.s of the town organization. Every town with not less than ten families was made a school district and required to provide a competent teacher. More populous towns were divided into two or more districts. The office of town commissioner was abolished, its duties with certain others being transferred to the inspectors. The rate-bill system of taxation, previously in existence, was repealed, and a tax on the whole county for building school-houses and support- EDUCATIONAJL HISTORY. 141 ing schools was provided for. One or two years later the office of town commissioners was restored, and the duties of the inspectors were assigned to the same. Other somewhat important amendments were made at the same time. In 1840, a memorial to congress from the legislature represented that the people were anxious to establish a common-school system, with suitable resources for its support. From lack of sufficient funds many of the schools were poorly organized. The rate-bill tax or private subscription was often necessary to supplement the scanty results of county taxation. Until a state government should be organized, the fund accruing from the sale of school lands could not be available. Congress had made to Wisconsin, as to other new states, for educational purposes, a donation of lands. These lands embraced the sixteenth section in every township in the state, the 500,000 acres to which the state was entitled by the provisions of an act of congress passed in 1841, and any grant of lands from the United States, the purposes of which were not speci- fied. To obtain the benefits of this large fund was a leading object in forming the state con- stitution. Agitation for Free Schools. Shortly before the admission of the state the subject of free schools began to be quite widely discussed. In February, 1845, Col. M. Frank, of Kenosha, a member of the territorial legislature, introduced a bill, which became a law, authorizing the legal voters of his own town to vote taxes on all the assessed property lor the full support of its schools. A provision of the act required its submission to the- people of the town before it could take effect. It met with strenuous opposition, but after many public meetings and lectures held in the interests of public enlightenment, the act was ratified by a small majority in the fall of 1845, and thus the first free school in the state was legally organized. Subsequently, in the legislature, in the two constitutional con- ventions, and in educational assemblies, the question of a free-school system for the new state soon to be organized provoked much interest and discussion. In the constitution framed by the convention of 1846, was provided the basis of a free-school system similar to that in our present constitution. The question of establishing the office of state superintendent, more than any other feature of the proposed school system, elicited discussion in that body. The necessity of this office, and the advantages of free schools supported by taxation, were ably presented to the convention by Hon. Henry Barnard, of Connecticut, in an evening address. He afterward pre- pared, by request, a draft of a free-school system, with a state superintendent at its head, which was accepted and subsequently embodied in the constitution and the school law. In the second constitutional convention, in 1848, the same questions again received careful attention, and the article on education previously prepared, was, after a few changes, brought into the shape in which we now find it. Immediately after the ratification by the people, of the constitution pre- pared by the second convention, three commissioners were appointed to revise the statutes. To one of these, Col. Frank, the needed revision of the school laws was assigned. The work was acceptably performed, and the new school code of 1849, largely the same as the present one, went into operation May first of that year. The School System under the State Government. In the state constitution was laid the broad foundation of our present school system. The four corner stones were: (i) The guaranteed freedom of the schools; (2) the school fund created ; (3) the system of supervision ; (4) a state university for higher instruction. The school fund has five distinct sources for its creation indicated in the constitution: (i) Proceeds from the sale of lands granted to the state by the United States for educational purposes ; (2) 142 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. all moneys accruing from forfeiture or escheat ; (3) all fines collected in the several counties for breach of the penal laws ; (4) all moneys paid for exemption from military duty ; (5) five per cent, of the sale of government lands within the state. In addition to these constitutional sources of the school fund, another and sixth source was open from 1856 to 1870. By an act of the state legislature in the former year, three-fourths of the net proceeds of the sales of the swamp and overflowed lands, granted to the state by congress, Sept. 28, 1850, were added to the common- school fund, the other fourth going into a fund for drainage, under certain circumstances ; but if not paid over to any town for that purpose within two years, to become a part of the school fund. The following year one of these fourths was converted into the normal-school fund, leaving one-half for the common-school fund. In 1858, another fourth was given to the drainage fund, thus providing for the latter one-half the income from the sales, and leaving for the school fund, until the year 1865; only the remaining one-fourth. In the latter year this was transferred to the normal-school fund, with the provision, however, that one-fourth of the income of this fund should be transferred to the common-school fund until the annual income of the latter fund should reach $200,000. In 1870 this provision was repealed, and the whole incorne of the normal fund left applicable to the support of normal schools and teachers' institutes. At the first session of the state legislature in 1848, several acts were passed which carried out in some degree the educational provisions of the constitution. A law was enacted to pro- vide for the election, and to define the duties, of a state superintendent of public instruction. A district board was created, consisting of a moderator, director, and treasurer; the office of town superintendent was established, and provision was made for the creation of town libraries, and for the distribution of the school fund. The present school code of Wisconsin is substantially that passed by the legislature of 1848, and which went into operation May i, 1849. The most important change since made was the abolition of the office of town superintendent, and the substitution therefor of the county superintendency. This change took effect January i, 1862. The School-Fund Income. The first annual report of the state superintendent, for the year 1849, gives the income of the school fund for that year as $588, or eight and three-tenth mills per child. Milwaukee county received the largest amount, $69.63, and St. Croix county the smallest, twenty-four cents. The average in the state was forty-seven cents per district. The following table will show at a glance the quinquennial increase in the income of the fund, the corresponding increase in the number of school children, and the apportionment per child, from 1849 to 1875, inclusive ; also, the last published apportionment, that for 1878. It will be seen that since 1855 the increase of the fund has not kept pace with the increase of school population : Year. NO. CHILDREN OF SCHOOL-AGE. INCOME OF SCHOOL FUND RATE PER CHILD. Year. NO. CHILDREN OF SCHOOL-AGE. INCOME OF SCHOOL FUND RATE PER CHILD. 1849- - 1850.. 1855-- i86o_ . 70,457 92,105 186,085 288,984 $588 00 47,716 00 125,906 02 184,949 76 $0.0083 .518 .67 .64 1865.. 1870.. 1875-- 1878.. 335.582 412,481 450,304 478,692 151,816 34 159,271 38 184,624 64 185,546 01 .46 .40 .41 .39 The amount of productive school fund reported September 30, 1878, was $2,680,703.27. The portion of the fund not invested at that date, was ;?s8,823.7o. EDUCATIONAL HISTOEY. 143 The State University. In his message to the first territorial legislature, in 1836, Governor Dodge recommended asking from congress aid for the establishment of a state educational institution, to be governed by the legislature. This was the first official action looking to the establishment of a state university. The same legislature passed an act to establish and locate the Wisconsin univer- sity at Belmont, in the county of Iowa. At its second session, the following year, the legislature passed an act, which was approved January 19, 1838, establishing " at or near Madison, the seat of government, a university for the purpose of educating youth, the name whereof shall be ' The University of the Territory of Wisconsin. " A resolution was passed at the same session, direct- ing the territorial delegate in congress to ask of that body an appropriation of $20,000 for the erection of the buildings ol said university, and also to appropriate two townships of vacant land for its endowment. Congress accordingly appropriated, in 1838, seventy-two sections, gr two townships, for the support of a " seminary of learning in the territory of Wisconsin," and this was afterward confirmed to the state for the use of the university. No effectual provision, how- ever, was made for the establishment of the university until ten years later, when the state was organized. Congress, as has been said, had made a donation of lands to the territory for the support of such an institution, but these lands could not be made available for that purpose until the territory should become a state. The state constitution, adopted in 1848, declared that pro- vision should be made for the establishment of a state university, and that the proceeds of all lands donated by the United States to the state for the support of a university should remain a perpetual fund, the interest of which should be appropriated to its support The state legislature, at its first session, passed an act, approved July 26, 1848, establishing the University of Wisconsin, defining its location, its government, and its various departments, and authorizing the regents to purchase a suitable site for the buildings, and to proceed to the erection of the same, after having obtained from the legislature the approval of plans. This act repealed the previous act of 1838. The regents were soon after appointed, and their first annual report was presented to the legislature, January 30, 1849. This report announced the selection of a site, subject to the approval of the legislature, announced the organization of a preparatory department, and the election of a chancellor or president. The university was thus organized, with John H. Lathrop, president of the University of Missouri, as its first chancellor, and John W. Sterling as principal of the preparatory 'department, which was opened February 5, 1849. Chancellor Lathrop was not formally inaugurated until January 16, 1850. Owing to the short-sighted policy of the state in locating without due care, and in apprais- ing and selling so low the lands of the original grant, the fund produced was entirely inadequate to the support of the institution. Congress, therefore, made, m 1854, an additional grant of seventy-two sections of land for its use. These, however, were located and sold in the same inconsiderate and unfortunate manner, for so low a price as to be a means of inducing immigra- tion, indeed, but not of producing a fund adequate for the support of a successful state univer- sity. Of the 92,160 acres comprised in the two grants, there had been sold prior to September 30, 1866, 74,178 acres for the sum of $264,570.13, or at an average price of but little more than $3.50 per acre.* Besides this, the state had allowed the university to anticipate its income to the extent of over $100,000 for the erection of buildings. By a law of 1862 the sum of $104,339.43 was taken from its fund (already too small) to pay for these buildings. The resulting embar- rassment made necessary the re-organization of 1866, which added to the slender resources of the institution the agricultural college fund, arising from the sale of lands donated to the state by the congressional act of r862. ♦Compare the price obtained for the lands of the University of Michigan. The first sale of those lands averaged $22.85 per acre, and brought in a single year (1837) $150,447.90. Sales were made in succeeding years at $15, $17, and $19 per acre. 144 HISTORY OF WISCONSIlSr. The first university building erected was the north dormitory, which was completed in 185 1. This is no feet in length by 40 in breadth, and four stories in height. The south dormitory, of the same size, was completed in 1855. The main central edifice, known as University Hall, was finished in 1859. The Ladies' College was completed in 1872. This latter was built with an appropriation of $50,000, made by the legislature in 1870 — the first actual donation the univer- sity fiad ever received from the state. The legislature of 1875 appropriated $80,000 for the erection of Science Hall, a building to be devoted to instruction in the physical sciences. This was completed and ready for occupancy at the opening of the fall term of 1877. The growth of this institution during the past fourteen years, and especially since its re- organization in 1866, has been rapid and substantial. Its productive fund on the 30th day of September, 1877, aside from the agricultural college fund, was $223,240 32. The combined uni- versity and agricultural funds amounted, at the same date, to $464,032 22. An act of the legis- lature in 1867 appropriated to the university income for that year, and annually for the next ten years, the sum of $7,303.76, being the interest upon the sum taken from the university fund by the law of 1862 for the erection of buildings, as before mentioned. Chapter 100 of the general laws of 1872 also provided for an annual state tax of $10,000 to increase the income of the uni- versity. Chapter 119 of the laws of 1876 provides for an annual state tax of one-tenth of one mill on the taxable property of the state for the increase of the university fund income, this tax to be " in lieu of all other appropriations before provided for the benefit of said fund income," and to be " deemed a full compensation for all deficiencies in said income arising from the dis- position of the lands donated to the state by congress, in trust, for the benefit of said income." The entire income of the university from all sources, including this tax (which was $42,359.62), was, for the year ending September 30, 1878, ^81,442.63. The university has a faculty of over thirty professors and instructors, and during the past year — 1877-8 — it had in its various depart- ments 388 students. The law department, organized in 1868, has since been in successful opera- ation. Ladies are admitted into all the departments and classes of the university. Agricultural College. The agricultural college fund, granted to the state by the congressional act of 1862, was by a subsequent legislative enactment (1866) applied to the support, not of a separate agricultural college, but of a department of agriculture in the existing university, thus rendering it unneces- sary for the state to erect separate buildings elsewhere. Under the provisions of chapter 114, laws of 1866, the county of Dane issued to the state, for the purpose of purchasing an experi- mental farm, bonds to the amount of $40,000. A farm of about 200 acres, adjoining the univer- sity grounds, was purchased, and a four years' course of study provided, designed to be thorough and extensive in the branches that relate to agriculture, in connection with its practical application upon the experimental farm. The productive agricultural college fund has increased from g8,o6i.86, in 1866, to ^244,263, 1 8, in 1878. Normal Schools. The propriety of making some special provision for the instruction of teachers was acknowledged in the very organization of the state, a provision for normal schools having been embodied in the constitution itself, which ordains that after the support and n.aintenance of the EDUCATIONAL HISTORY. 145 common schools is insured, the residue of the school fund shall be appropriated to academies and normal schools. The state legislature, in its first session in 1848, in the act establishing the Uni- versity of Wisconsin, declared that one of the four departments thereof should be a department of the theory and practice of elementary instruction. The first institution ever chartered in the state as a normal school was incorporated by the legislature at its second session — 1849 — under the title of the " Jefferson County Normal School." This, however, was never organized. The regents, when organizing the university, at their meeting in 1849, ordained the estab- lishment of a normal professorship, and declared that in organizing the normal department it was their fixed intention " to make the University of Wisconsin subsidiary to the great cause of popular education, by making it, through its normal department, the nursery of the educators of the popular mind, and the central point of union and harmony to the educational interests of the commonwealth." They declared that instruction in the normal department should be free to all suitable candidates. Little was accomplished, however, in this direction during the next ten years. In 1857 an act was passed by the legislature appropriating twenty-five per cent, of the income of the swamp-land fund " to normal institutes and academies under the supervision and direction of a board of regents of normal schools," who were to be appointed in accordance with the provisions of the act. Distribution of this income was made to such colleges, acade- mies, and high schools as maintained a normal class, in proportion to the number of pupils pass- ing a successful examination conducted by an agent of the board. In 1859, Dr. Henry Barnard, who had become chancellor of the university, was made agent of the normal regents. He inaugurated a system of teachers' institutes, and gave fresh vigor to the normal work throughout the state. Resigning, however, on account of ill-health, within two years. Professor Chas. H. Allen, who had been conducting institutes under his direction, succeeded him as agent of the normal regents, and was elected principal of the normal department of the university, entering upon his work as the latter in March, 1864. He managed the department with signal ability and success, but at the end of one or two years resigned. Meantime the educational sentiment of the state had manifested itself for the establishment of separate normal schools. In 1865, the legislature passed an act repealing that of two years before, and providing instead that one-half of the swamp-land fund should be set apart as a normal-school fund, the income of which should be applied to establishing and supporting normal schools under the direction and management of the board of normal regents, with a proviso, however, that one- fourth of such income should be annually transferred to the common-school fund income, until the latter should amount annually to $200,000. This proviso was repealed by the legislature of 1870, and the entire income of one-half the swamp-land fund has since been devoted to normal- school purposes. During the same year proposals were invited for aid in the establishment of a normal school, in money, land, or buildings, and propositions from various places were received and considered. In 1S66, the board of regents was incorporated by the legislature. In the same year Platteville was conditionally selected as the site of a school, and as there was already a productive fund of about $600,000, with an income of over $30,000, and a prospect of a steady increase as the lands were sold, the board decided upon the policy of establishing several schools, located in different parts of the state. In pursuance of this policy, there have already been completed, and are now in very successful operation, the Platteville Normal School, opened October 9, 1866; the Whitewater Normal School, opened April 21, 1868 ; the Oshkosh Normal School, opened September 19, 1871, and the River Falls Normal School, opened September 2, 1875. Each assembly district in the state is entitled to eight representatives in the normal schools. These are nominated by county and city superintendents. Tuition is free to all normal students. There are in the normal schools two courses of study — an 146 HISTOBY or WISCONSIN". elementary course of two years, and an advanced course of four years. The student completing the former, receives a certificate ; the one completing the latter, a diploma. The certificate, when the holder has successfully taught one year after graduation, may be countersigned by the sup- erintendent of public instruction, when it becomes equivalent to a five-years' state certificate, The diploma, when thus countersigned, after a like interval, is equivalent to a permanent state certificate. It is believed that the normal-school system of Wisconsin rests upon a broader and more secure basis than the corresponding system of any other state. That basis is an independent and permanent fund, which has already reached a million dollars. The precise amount of this securely invested and productive fund, September 30, 1878, was ;gi, 004,907.67, and the sum of ;g33, 290.88 remained uninvested. Teachers' Institutes. In addition to the work of the normal schools, the board of regents is authorized to expend $5,000 annually to defray the expenses of teachers' institutes. A law of 1871, amended in 1876, provides for normal institutes, which shall be held for not less than two consecutive weeks, and appropriates from the state treasury a sum not exceeding $2,000 per annum for their support. There were held in the State, in 1878, sixty-six institutes, varying in length from one to two ■weeks. The total number of persons enrolled as attendants was 4,944 Graded Schools. Including those in the cities, the graded schools of the State number about four hundred. The annual report of the State superintendent for 1878 gives, the number with two departments as 207, and the number with three or more as 225. A law of March, 1872, provided that "all graduates of any graded school of the state, who shall have passed an examination at such graded school satisfactory to the faculty of the univer- sity for admission into the sub-freshman class and college classes of the university, shall be at once and at all times entitled to free tuition in all the colleges of the university." A consider- able number of graduates of graded schools entered the university under this law during the next four years, but it being deemed an unwise discrimination in favor of this class of students, in 1876, in the same act which provided for the tax of one tenth of one mill, the legislature pro- vided that from and after the 4th of July of that year no student, except students in law and those taking extra studies, should be required to pay any fees for tuition. Few graded schools of the state are able as yet to fully prepare students for entrance into the regular classes of the classical department of the university. The larger number prepared by them still enter the scientific department or the sub-freshman class. The Township System. In 1869 the legislature passed a law authorizing towns to adopt by vote the " township sys- tem of school government." Under this system each town becomes one school district, and the several school districts already existing become sub-districts. Each sub-district elects a clerk, and these clerks constitute a body corporate under the name of the " board of school directors," and are invested with the title and custody of all school houses, school-house sites, and other prop- erty belonging to the sub-districts, with power to control them for the best interests of the schools of the town. The law provides for an executive committee to execute the orders of the — cT^^y^^^lt-o^ /p^oijy-^^^ HARTLAND. EDUCATIONAL HISTOET. 147 board, employ teachers, etc., and for a secretary to record proceedings of the board, have imme- diate charge and supervision of the schools, and perform other specified duties. But few towns have as yet made trial of this system, although it is in successful operation in Pensylvania, Mas- sachusetts, and some other states, and where fully and fairly tried in our own, has proved entirely satisfactory. It Is the general belief of our enlightened educational men that the plan has such merits as ought to secure its voluntary adoption by the people of the state. Free High Schools. In 1875 the legislature enacted that any town, incorporated village, or city, may establish and maintain not more than two free high schools, and provided for an annual appropriation of not to exceed $25,000, to refund one-half of the actual cost of instruction in such schools, but no school to draw in any one year more than $500. At the session of 1877 the benefits of the act were extended to such high schools already established as shall show by a proper report that they have confornied to the requirements of the law. If towns decline to establish such a school, one or more adjoining districts in the same have the privilege of doing so. The law has met with much favor. For the school year ending August 31, 1876 (the first year in which it was in operation), twenty such schools reported, and to these the sum of $7,466.50 was paid, being an average of $373-52 per School. For the year ending August 31, 1878, eighty-five schools reported and received a pro rata division of the maximum appropriation. The high school law was primarily designed to bring to rural neighborhoods the twofold advantages of (i) a higher instruction than the common district schools afford, and (2) a better class of teachers for these schools. It was anticipated, however, from the first that the immediate results of the law would be chiefly the improvement of existing graded schools in the larger villages and in cities. School Officers. The school officers of Wisconsin are, a state superintendent of public instruction, sixty-four county superintendents, twenty-eight city superintendents, and a school board in each district, consisting of a director, treasurer, and clerk. The state and county superintendents hold office two years, the district officers three years. In each independent city there is a board of educa- tion, and the larger cities have each a city superintendent, who in some cases is also principal of the high school. He is appointed for one year. The county board of supervisors determine, within certain limits, the amount of money to be raised annually in each town and ward of their county for school purposes, levy an additional amount for the salary of the county superintend- ents, may authorize a special school tax, and may under certain circumstances determine that there shall be two superintendents for their county. The town board of supervisors have authority to form and alter school districts, to issue notice for first meeting, to form union districts for high school purposes, and appoint first boards for the same, to locate and establish school-house sites under certain circumstances, to extinguish districts that have neglected to maintain school for two years, and to dispose of the property of the same. The district clerks report annually to the town clerks, the town clerks to the county superintendents, and the county and city superintend- ents to the state superintendent, who in turn makes an annual report to the governor. State Teachers' Certificates. The state superintendent is authorized by law " to issue state certificates of high grade to teachers of eminent qualifications." Two grades of these are given, one unlimited, and the other good for five years. The examination is conducted by a board of three examiners, appointed annually by the state superintendent, and acting under rules and regulations prescribed by him. 148 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. Teachers' Associationsj Besides the Wisconsin State Teachers' Association, holding its annual session in the summer and a semi-annual or " executive " session in the winter, there are, in several parts of the state, county or district associations, holding stated meetings. The number of such associations is annually increasing. Libraries. The utility of public libraries as a part of the means of popular enlightenment, was early recognized in this state. The constitution, as seJt forth in 1848, required that a portion of the income of the school fund should be applied to the " purchase of suitable libraries and ap'pa- ratus" for the common schools. The same year the legislature of the state, at its first session, enacted that as soon as this income should amount to $60,000 a year (afterwards changed to $30,000), each town superintendent might devote one tenth of the portion of this income received by his town annually, to town library purposes, the libraries thus formed to be distributed among the districts, in sections, and in rotation, once in three months. Districts were also empowered to raise money for library books. The operation of this discretionary and voluntary system was not successful. In ten years (1858) only about one third of the districts (1,121) had libraries,' embracing in all but 38,755 volumes, and the state superintendent, Hon. Lyman C. Draper, urged upon the legislature a better system, of " town libraries," and a state tax for their creation and maintenance. In 1857, the legislature enacted that ten per cent, of the yearly income of the school fund should be applied to the purchase of town school libraries, and that an annual tax of one tenth of one mill should be levied for the same purpose. The law was left incomplete, how- ever, and in 1862, before the system had been perfected, the exigencies of the civil war led to the repeal of the law, and the library fund which had accumulated from the ten per cent, of the school fund income, and from the library tax, amounting in all to $88,784.78, was transferred to the general fund. This may be considered a debt to the educational interests of the slate that should be repaid. Meanwhile the single district library system languishes and yearly grows weaker. The re-enacting of a town library system, in which local effort and expenditure shall be stimulated and supplemented by State aid, has been recommended by the State Teachers' Association, and will, it is hoped, be secured, at no distant day, as a part of a complete town system of schools and of public education. List of State Superintendents. The act creating the office was passed at the first session of the state legislature, in 1848, The incumbents up to the present time have been as follows : NAME OF INCUMBENT. DURATION OF INCUMBENCY. Hon. E. Root Three years — 1849-50-51. 1 Hon. A. P. Ladd ..Two years — 1852-53. Hon. H. A. Wright* One year and five months — 1854-55. Hon. A. C. Barry ..Two years and seven months — 1855-56-57. Hon. L. C. Draper Two years — 1858-59. Hon. J. L. Pickardf Three years and nine months — 1860-61-62-63. Hon. J. G. McMynn .Four years and three months — 1863-64-65-66-67. Hon. A. J. CraigJ Two years and six months — 1868-69-70. Hon. Samuel Fallows Three years and six months — 1870-71-72-73. Hon. Edward Searing Four years— 1874-75-76-77. Hon. W. C. Whitford ...Two years— 1878-79. * Died, May 29, 1845. •)• Resigned, October i, 1863. X Died, July 3, 1870. EDUCATIONAL HISTORY. 149 Sketches of Colleges in Wisconsin.* Beloit College was founded in 1847, at Beloit, under the auspices of the Congregational and Presbyterian churches of Wisconsin and northern Illinois. In 1848, Rev. Joseph Emerson and Rev. J. J. Bushnell were appointed professors, and in 1849, Rev. A. L. Chapin was appointed president, and has continued such until the present time The institution has had a steady growth, has maintained a high standard of scholarship and done excellent work, both in its pre- paratory and college departments. Two hundred and thirty-six young men have graduated. Its. lands and buildings are valued at $78,000, and its endowments and funds amount to about $122,000. Lawrence University, at Appleton, under the patronage of the Methodist church, was organized as a college in 1850, having been an " institute " or academy for three years previous, under the Rev. W. H. Sarhpson. The first president was Rev. Edward Cook ; the second, R. Z. Mason ; the present one is the Rev. George M. Steele, D. D. It is open to both sexes, and has graduated 130 young men, and 68 young women. It still maintains a preparatory depart- ment. It has been an institution of great benefit in a new region of country, in the northeastern part of the state. Receiving a liberal donation at the outset from the Hon. Amos A. Lawrence, of Boston, it has land and buildings valued at $47,000, at Appleton, and funds and endowments amounting to $60,000. Milton College, an institution under the care of the Seventh Day Baptists, was opened as a college in 1867, having been conducted as an academy since 1844. Rev. W. C. Whitford, the president, was for many years the principal of the academy The institution has done much valuable work, particularly in preparing teachers for our public schools. The college has gradu- ated 38 young men and women, having previously graduated 93 academic students. It has lands, buildings and endowments to the amount of about $50,000. Ripon College, which was known till 1864 as Brockway College, was organized in 1853, at Ripon, and is supported by the Congregational church. Since its re-organization, in 1863, it has graduated 77 students (of both sexes) in the college courses, and has always maintained a large and flourishing preiparatory department. Under its present efficient head, the Rev. E. H. Mer- rell, A. M., it is meeting with continued success. Its property amounts to about $125,000. Racine College was founded by the Episcopal Church, at Racine, in 1852, under the Rev. Roswell Park, D. D., as its first President. It was for a long time under the efficient administra- tion of Rev. James De Koven, D. D., now deceased, who was succeeded by Rev. D. Stevens Parker. It maintains a large boys' school also, and a preparatory department. It was designed, in part, to train young men for the Nashotah Theological Seminary. It has property, including five buildings, to the amount of about ;g 180,000, and has graduated ninety-nine young men. Its principal work, in which it has had great success, is that of a boys' school, modeled somewhat after the English schools. The Seminary of St. Francis of Sales, an ecclesiastical school, was established at St. Fran- cis Station, near Milwaukee, chiefly by the combined efforts of two learned and zealous priests', the Rev. Michael Heiss, now bishop of La Crosse, and the Rev. Joseph Salzmann. It was opened in January, 1856, with Rev. M. Heiss as rector, and with 25 students. Rev. Joseph ; alzmann was rector from September, 1868, to the time of his death, January 17, 1874, since which time Rev. C. Wapelhorst has held the rectorship. The latter is now assisted by twelve professors, and the students number 267, of whom 105 are theologians, 31 students of philosophy, and the rest classical students. Pio Nono College is a Roman Catholic institution, at St. Francis Station, in the immediate neighborhood of the Seminary of St. Francis. It was founded in 187 1, by Rev. Joseph Salzmann, * The statistics in this division were obtained in 1877. and are for the Drevious year. 150 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. who was the first rector. He was succeeded in r874 by the present rector, Rev. Thomas Brue- ner, vvho is assisted by a corps of seven professors. Besides the college proper, there is a nor- mal department, in which, in addition to the education that qualifies for teaching in common and higher schools, particular attention is given to church music. There is also, under the same management, but in an adjoining building, an institution for the instruction of the deaf and dumb. The pupils in the latter, both boys and girls, numbering about 30, are taught to speak by sounds, and it is said with the best success. An institution was organized in 1865, at Prairie du Chien, under the name of Prairie du Chien College, and under the care of J. T. Lovewell, as principal. In the course of two or three years it passed into the hands of the Roman Catholic church, and is now known as St. John's College. It has so far performed principally preparatory work. Sinsinawa Mound College, a Roman Catholic institution, was founded in 1848, through the labors of Father Mazzuchelli, but after doing a successful work, was closed in 1863, and in 1867 the St. Clara academy was opened in the same buildings. The Northwestern University, which is under the Lutheran church, was organized in 1865, at Watertown, under Rev. August F. Ernst, as president. It has graduated 21 young men, and has a preparatory department. Its property is valued at $50,000. Galesville University was organized in 1859, under the patronage of the Methodist church at Galesville, in the northwest part of the state. The first president was the Rev. Samuel Fal- lows, since state superintendent. It has graduated ten young men and eight young women, its work hitherto having been mostly preparatory. It is now under the patronage of the Presby- terian denomination, with J. W. McLaury, A. M., as president: It has property valued at $30,000, and an endowment of about $50,000. Carroll College was established at Waukesha, by the Presbyterian church, in 1846. Prof. J. W. Sterling, now of the state university, taught its primary classes that year. Under President John A. Savage, D.D., with an able corps of professors, it took a high rank and graduated classes ; but for several years past it has confined its work principally to academic studies. Under W. L. Rankin, A. M.,the present principal, the school is doing good service. Wayland University was established as a college, by the Baptists, at Beaver Dam, in 1854, but never performed much college work. For three years past, it has been working under a new charter as an academy and preparatory school, and is now known as Wayland Institute. In 1841, the Protestant Episcopal church established a mission in the wilds of Waukesha county, and, at an early day, steps were taken to establish in connection therewith an institution of learning. This was incorporated in 1847, by the name of Nashotah House. In 1852 the classical school was located at Racine, and Nashotah House became distinctively a theological seminary. It has an endowment of one professorship, the faculty and students being otherwise sustained by voluntary contributions. It has a faculty of five professors, with Rev. A. D. Cole, D.D., as president, buildings pleasantly situated, and has graduated 185 theological students. Female Colleges. Two institutions have been known under this designation. The Milwaukee Female College was founded in 1852, and ably conducted for several years, under the principalship of Miss Mary Mortimer, now deceased. It furnished an advanced grade of secondary instruction. The Wis- consin Female College, located at Fox Lake, was first incorporated in 1855, and re-organized in r863. It has never reached a collegiate course, is now known as Fox Lake Seminary, and admits both sexes. Rev. A. O. Wright, A. M., is the present principal. AGEICULTXJBE. 151 Academies and Seminaries. The following institutions of academic grade, are now in operation : Albion Academy ; Benton Academy ; Big Foot Academy ; Elroy Seminary ; Fox Lake Seminary ; two German and English academies in Milwaukee ; Janesville Academy ; Kemper Hall, Kenosha ; Lake Geneva Seminary, Geneva; Lakeside Seminary, Oconomowoc; Marshall Academy, Marshall; Merrill Institute, Fond du Lac ; Milwaukee Academy ; Racine Academy ; River Falls Institute ; Rochester Seminary; St. Catherine's Academy, Racine; St. Clara Academy; Sinsinawa Mound ; St. Mary's Institute, Milwaukee ; Sharon Academy ; and Wayland Institute, Beaver Dam. Similar institutions formerly in operation but suspended or merged in other institu- tions, were : Allen's Grove Academy ; Appleton Collegiate Institute ; Baraboo Collegiate Insti- tute; Beloit Female Seminary; Beloit Seminary; Brunson Institute, Mount Hope ; Evansville Sem- inary ; Janesville Academy (merged in the high school) ; Kilbourn Institute ; Lancaster Institute; Milton Academy ; Platteville Academy ; Southport Academy (Kenosha) ; Waterloo Academy ; Waukesha Seminary; Wesleyan Seminary, Eau Claire; and Patch Grove Academy. The most important of these were the Milton and Platteville Academies, the former merged in Mil- ton College, the latter in the Platteville Normal School. Of the others, several were superseded by the establishment of public high schools in the same localities. Commercial Schools. Schools of this character, aiming to furnish what is called a business education, exist in Mil- waukee, Janesville, Madison, LaCrosse, Green Bay, Oshkosh and Fond du Lac. The oldest and largest is in Milwaukee, under the care of Prof. R. C. Spencer, and enrolls from two to three hundred students annually. AGRICULTURE. By W. W. DANIELLS, M.S., Prof, of Chemistry and Agriculture at the University OF Wisconsin. The trend of the earliest industries of a country, is the result of the circumstances under which those industries are developed. The attention of pioneers is confined to supplying the immediate wants of food, shelter, and clothing. Hence, the firs tsettlers of a country are farm- ers, miners, trappers, ,or fishermen, according as they can most readily secure the means of pres- ent sustenance for themselves and their families. In the early history of Wisconsin this law is well exemplified. The southern part of the state, consisting of alternations of prairie and tim- ber, was first settled by farmers. As the country has developed, wealth accumulated, and means of transportation have been furnished, farming has ceased to be the sole interest. Manufactories have been built along the rivers, and the mining industry of the southwestern part of the state has grown to one of considerable importance. The shore of Lake Michigan was first mainly settled tied by fishermen, but the later growth of agriculture and manufactures has nearly overshadowed the fishing interest ; as has the production of lumber, in the north half of the state, eclipsed the trapping and fur interests of the first settlers. That the most important industry of Wisconsin is farming, may be seen from the following statistics of the occupation of the people as given by the United States census. Out of each one hundred inhabitants, of all occupations, 68 were 152 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. farmers, in 1840; 52 in 1850; 54 in i860; 55 in 1870. The rapid growth of the agriculture of the state is illustrated by the increase in the number of acres of improved land in farms, and in the value of farms and of farm implements and machinery, as shown by the following table, com- piled from the United States census : ACRES IMPROVED LAND IN FARMS. VALUE OF FARMS, INCLUDING IMPROV- ED AND UNIMPROV- ED LANDS. VALUE OF FARM IMPLEMENTS YEAR. TOTAL. TO EACH INHAB. AND MACHINERY. 1850 i860 1870 1,045,499 3,746.167 5,899,343 3.4 4.8 5.6 $ 28,528,563 131,117,164 300,414,064 $ 1,641,568 5.758,847 14,239,364 Farming, at the present time, is almost entirely confined to the south half of the state, the northern half being still largely covered by forests. A notable exception to this statement is found in the counties on the western border, which are well settled by farmers much farther north. The surface of the agricultural portion of the state is for the most part gently undulating, afford- ing ready drainage, without being so abruptly broken as to render cultivation difficult. The soil is varied in character, and mostly very fertile. The southern portion of the state consists of undulating prairies of variable size — the largest being Rock prairie — alternating with oak openings. The prairies have the rich alluvial soil so characteristic of the western prairies, and are easily worked. The soil of the "openings " land is usually a sandy loam, readily tilled, fertile, but not as " strong " as soils having more clay. The proportion of timber to prairie increases passing north from the southern boundary of the state, and forests of maple, basswood and elm, replace, to some extent, the oak lands. In these localities, the soil is more clayey, is strong and fertile, not as easily tilled, and not as quickly exhausted as are the more sandy soils of the oak lands. In that portion of the state known geologically as the " driftless " region, the soil is invariably good where the surface rock is limestone. In some of the valleys, however, where the lime-rock has been removed by erosion, leaving the underlying sandstone as the surface rock, the soil is sandy and unproductive, except in those localities where a large amount of alluvial matter has been deposited by the streams. The soils of the pine lands of the north of the state, are generally sandy and but slightly fertile. However, where pine is replaced Ity maple, oak, birch, elm and basswood, the soil is "heavier " and very fertile, even to the shores of Lake Superior. The same natural conditions that make Wisconsin an agricultural state, determined that during its earlier years the main interest should be grain-growing. The fertile prairies covering large portions of the southern part of the state had but to be plowed and sowed with grain to produce an abundant yield. From the raising of cereals the • pioneer farmer could get the quickest returns for his labor. Hence in 1850, two years after its admission to the Union, Wis- consin was the ninth state in order in the production of wheat, while in i860 this rank was raised to third, Illinois and Indiana only raising more. The true rank of the state is not shown by these figures. Were the number of inhabitants and the number of acres of land in actual culti- vation taken into account in the comparison, the state would stand still higher in rank than is here indicated. There is the same struggle for existence, and the same desire for gain the world over, and hence the various phases of development of the same industry in different civilized countries is mainly the result of the widely varying economical conditions imposed upon that irdustry. Land is thoroughly cultivated in Europe, not because the Europeans have any inherent love for good cultivation, but because there land is scarce and costly, while labor is superabundant and cheap. In America, on the other hand, and especially in the newer states, AGBICULTURB. 153 land is abundant and cheap, while labor is scarce and costly. In its productive industries each country is alike economical in the use of the costly element in production, and more lavish in the use of that which is cheaper. Each is alike economically wise in following such a course when it is not carried to too great extremes. With each the end sought is the greatest return for the expenditure of a given amount of capital. In accordance with this law of economy, the early agriculture of Wisconsin was mere land-skimming. Good cultivation of the soil was never thought of The same land was planted successively to one crop, as long as it yielded enough to pay for cultivation. The economical principle above stated was carried to an extreme. Farm- ing as then practiced was a quick method of land exhaustion. It was always taking out of the purse, and never putting in. No attention was paid to sustaining the soil's fertility. The only aim was to secure the largest crop for the smallest outlay of capital, without regard to the future. Manures were never used, and such as unavoidably accumulated was regarded as a great nuis- ance, often rendering necessary the removal of stables and outbuildings. Straw-stacks were invariably burned as the most convenient means of disposing of them. Wheat, the principal product, brought a low price, often not more than fifty cents a bushel, and had to be marketed by teams at some point from which it could be carried by water, as this was, at an early day, the only means of transportation. On account of the sparse settlement of the country, roads were poor, and the farmer, after raising and threshing his 'wheat, had to spend, with a team, from two to five days, marketing the few bushels that a team could draw. So that the farmer had every obstacle to contend with except cheap and very fertile land, that with the poorest of cultivation gave a comparatively abundant yield of grain. Better tillage, accompanied with the use of manures and other fertilizers, would not, upon the virgin soils, have added sufficiently to the yield to pay the cost of applying them. Hence, to the first farmers of the state, ^oar farming was the only profitable farming, and consequently the only goo^ farming, an agriculturo-economical paradox from which there was no escape. Notwithstanding the fact that farmers could economi- cally follow no other system than that of land-exhaustion, as described, such a course was none the less injurious to the state, as it was undermining its foundation of future wealth, by destroy- ing the fertility of the soil, that upon which the permanent wealth and prosperity of every agri- cultural community is first dependent. Besides this evil, and together with it, came the habit of loose and slovenly farming acquired by pioneers, which continued after the conditions making that method a necessity had passed away. With the rapid growth of the northwest came better home markets and increased facilities for transportation to foreign markets, bringing with them higher prices for all products of the farm. As a consequence of these better conditions, land in farms in the state increased rapidly in value, from $9.58 per acre in 1850, to $16.61 in i860, an increase of 62 per cent., while the total number of acres in farms increased during the same time from 2,976,658 acres to 7,893,587 acres, or 265 per cent. With this increase in the value of land, and the higher prices paid for grain, should have come an improved system of hus- bandry which would prevent the soil from deteriorating in fertility. This could have been accomplished either by returning tp the soil, in manures and fertilizers, those ingredients of which it was being rapidly drained by continued grain-growing, or by the adoption of a system of mixed husbandry, which should include the raising of stock and a judicious rotation of crops. Such a system is sure to come. Indeed, it is now slowly coming. Great progress upon the earlier methods of farming have already been made. But so radical and thorough a change in the habits of any class of people as that from the farming of pioneers to a rational method that will preserve the soil's fertility and pay for the labor it demands, requires many years for its full accomplishment. It will not even keep pace with changes in those economical conditions which 154 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. favor it. In the rapid settlement of the northwestern states this change has come most rapidly with the replacement of the pioneer farmers by immigrants accustomed to better methods of culture. In such cases the pioneers usually '' go west ' ' again, to begin anew their frontier farming upon virgin soil, as their peculiar method of cultivation fails to give them a livelihood. In Wis- consin as rapid progress Is being made in the system of agriculture as, all things considered, could reasonably be expected. This change for the better has been quite rapid for the past ten years, and is gaining in velocity and momentum each year. It is partly the result of increased intelligence relating to farming, and partly the result of necessity caused by the unprofitableness of the old method. The estimated value of all agricultural products of the state, including that of orchards, market gardens, and betterments, was, in 1870, as given in the census of that year, $79,072,967, which places Wisconsin twelfth in rank among the agricultural states of the Union.. In 1875, according to the " Report of the Commissioner of Agriculture," the value of the principal farm crops in this state was $58,957,050. According to this estimation the state ranks ninth in agri- cultu'-al importance. As has been before stated, Wisconsin is essentially a grain-growing state. This interest has been the principal one, not because the soil is better adapted to grain-growing than to general, stock, or dairy farming, but rather because this course, which was at an early day most immediately profitable, has been since persistently followed from force of habit, even after it had failed to be remunerative. rhfe following table shows the bushels of the different grains raised in the state for the years indicated : Year. WHEAT. RYE. CORN. OATS. BARLEY. BUCK- WHEAT. 1850 i860 1870 1875*--- 4,286,131 15.657.458 25,606,344 25,200,000 81,253 888,544 1,325,294 1,340,000 1,988,979 7,517,300 15,033,988 15,200,000 3,414,672 11,059,260 20,180,016 26,600,000 209,672 707,307 1,645,019 2,200,000 79,878 38,987 408,897 275,000 From these statistics it will be seen that the increase in the production of grain was very rapid up to 1870, while since that time it has been very slight. This rapid increase in grain raising is first attributable to the ease with which this branch of farming was carried on upon the new and very rich soils of the state, while in the older states this branch of husbandry has been growing more difficult and expensive, and also to the fact that the war in our own country so increased the demand for grain from 1861 to 1866 as to make this course the most immediately profitable. But with the close of the war came a diminished demand. Farmers were slow to recognize this fact, and change the character of their productions to accord with the wants of the market, but rather continued to produce the cereals in excess of the demand. The chinch bug and an occasional poor season seriously injured the crops, leaving those who relied princi- pally upon the production of grain Httle or nothing for their support. Hard times resulted from these poor crops. More wheat and corn was the farmer's usual remedy for hard times. So that more wheat and corn were planted. More crop failures with low prices brought harder times until gradually the farmers of the state have opened their eyes to the truth that they can succeed in other branches of agriculture than grain growing, and to the necessity of catering to the ♦Estimated in report of commissioner of agriculture. AGRICULTURE. 155 demands of the market. The value in 1869 of all farm products and betterments of the state was $79,072,967. There were raised of wheat the same year 25,606,344 bushels, which at $1.03 per bushel, the mean price reported by the Milwaukee board of trade, for No. 2 wheat (the lead- ing grade), for the year ending July 31, 1870, amounts to $26,374,524, or one third the value of all agricultural products and betterments. The average production per acre, as estimated by the commissioner of agriculture, was 14 bushels. Hence there were 1,829,024 acres of land devoted to this one crop, nearly one third of all the improved land in the state. Of the wheat crop of 1869 24,375,435 bushels were spring wheat, and 1,230,909 bushels were winter wheat, which is 19.8 bushels of spring to i bushel of winter wheat. The latter is scarcely sown at all on the prairies, or upon light opening soils. In some of the timbered regions hardy varieties do well, but it is not a certain crop, as it is not able to withstand the winters, unless covered by snow or litter. It is not injured as seriously by the hard freezing, as by the alternate freezing and thawing of Feb- ruary and March. The continued cropping of land with grain is a certain means of exhausting the soil of the phosphates, and of those nitrogenous compounds that are essential to the production of grain, and yet are present even in the most fertile soils in but small quantities. To the diminished yield, partly attributable to the overcropping of the land, and partially to poor seasons and chinch bugs, and to the decline in prices soon after the war, owing to an over production of wheat, may largely be attributed the hard times experienced by the grain growing farmers of Wisconsin from 1872 to 1877. The continued raising of wheat upon the same land, alternated, if any alternation occurred, with barley, oats, or corn, has produced its sure results. The lesson has cost the . farmers of the state dearly, but it has not been altogether lost. A better condition of affairs has already begun. Wheat is gradually losing its prestige as the farmers' sole dependence, while stock, dairy, and mixed farming are rapidly increasing. The number of bushels of wheat raised to each inhabitant in the state was in 1850 fourteen, in i860 twenty-three and eight tenths, in 1870 twenty-four, and in 1875 twenty and four tenths. These figures do not indicate a dimin- ished productiveness of the state, but show, with the greatly increased production in other branches of husbandry, that farmers are changing their system to one more diversified and rational. Straw stacks are no longer burned, and manure heaps are not looked upon as altogether useless. Much more attention is now paid to the use of fertilizers. Clover with plaster is looked upon with constantly increasing favor, and there is a greater seeking for light upon the more difficult problems of a profitable agriculture Corn is raised to a large extent, although Wisconsin has never ranked as high in corn, as in wheat growing. Sixteen states raised more corn in 1870 than this state, and in 1875, seventeen states raised more. Corn requires a rich, moist soil, with a long extended season of warm sun- shine. While this crop can be raised with great ease in the larger portion of the state, it will always succeed better farther south, both on account of the longer summers and the greater amount of rainfall. According to the statistics of the commissioner of agriculture, the average yield per acre for a period of ten years, is about 30 bushels. Corn is an important crop in the economy of the farmer, as from it he obtains much food for his stock, and it is his principal dependence for fattening pork. On these accounts it will, without doubt, retain its place in the husbandry of the state, even when stock and dairy farming are followed to a much greater extent than at present. Barley is cultivated largely throughout the state, but five states produced more in 1870, than Wisconsin. The great quantity of beer brewed here, furnishes a good home market for this grain. Barley succeeds best in a rather moist climate, having a long growing season. The dry, short summers of Wisconsin, are not well adapted to its growth. Hence the average 156 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. yield is but a medium one, and the quality of the grain is only fair. According to the returns furnished the commissioner of agriculture, the average yield for a period of ten years, is 22 bushels per acre. Next to wheat, more bushels of oats are raised than of any other grain. Wisconsin was, in t86o, fifth in rank among the oat-growing states ; in 1870, sixth. The rich soils of the state raise an abundant crop of oats with but little labor, and hence their growth in large quantities is hot necessarily an indication of good husbandry. They will bear poor cultivation better than corn and are frequently grown upon land too weedy to produce that grain. It is 3i favorite grain for feeding, especially to horses. With the best farmers, oats are looked upon with less favor than corn, because it is apt to leave land well seeded with weeds which are difficult to exterminate. In the production of rye, Wisconsin ranked seventh in i860, and fourth in 1870, It is a much surer crop in this state than winter wheat, as it is less easily winter-killed when not protected by snow, than is that grain. Besides, it ripens so early as not to be seriously injured by drouth in summer, and succeeds well even upon the poorer soils. The average yield per acre is about 16 bushels. But few hops were grown in Wisconsin, up to i860, when owing to an increased demand by the breweries c f the state, there was a gradual but healthful increase in hop culture. A few years later the advent of the hop louse, and other causes of failure at the east, so raised the price of hops as to make them a very profitable crop to grow. Many acres were planted in this state from 1863 to 1865, when the total product was valued at nearly $350,000. The success of those engaged in this new branch of farming, encouraged others to adopt it. The profits were large. Wheat growing had not for several years been remunerative, and in 1867 and 1868, the " hop fever " became an epidemic, almost a plague. The crop of Sauk county alone was estimated at over 4,000,000 pounds, worth over $2,000,000. The quality of the crop was excellent, the yield large, and the price unusually high. The secretary of the State Agricultural society says, in his report for that year, " Gases are numerous in which the first crop has paid for the land and all the improvements." To many farmershop raising appeared to offer a sure and speedy course to Wealth. But a change came quickly. The hop louse ruined the crop, and low prices caused by over production, aided in bringing ruin to many farmers. In 1867, the price of hops was from 40 to 55 cents per pound, while in 1869 it was from lo to 15 cents, some of poor quality selling as low as 3 cents. Many hop yards were plowed up during 1869 and 1870. The area under cultivation to this crop in 1875, was, according to the " Report of the Secretary of State," 10,932 acres. The production of tobacco has greatly increased since i860, when there were raised in the state 87,340 pounds. In 1870, the product was 960,813 pounds. As is well known, the quality of tobacco grown in the northern states is greatly inferior for chewing and smoking, to that grown in the south, although varieties having a large, tough leaf, suitable" for cigar wrappers, do well here. The variety principally grown is the Connecticut seed leaf. Tobacco can only be grown Successfully on rich, fertile soils, and it is very exhausting to the land. Of the amount produced in 1870, there were raised in Rock county 645,408 pounds, and in Dane county, 229,568 pounds; the entire remaining portion of the state raised but 85,737 pounds. According to the report of the secretary of state, the whole number of acres planted to tobacco in 1875, was 3,296. Of this amount Rock county planted 1,676 acres, and Dane county, 1,454 acres, leaving for the remain- der of the state but 166 acres. While the crop has been fairly productive and profitable, these statistics show that up to the present time tobacco-raising has been a merely local interest. The production of flax is another merely local industry, it being confined principally to the AGEICULTURE. ■ 157 counties of Kenosha, Grant, Iowa and LaFayette. Of flax fibre, Kenosha county raised in 1869, nearly four fifths of the entire amount grown in the state, the total being 497,398 pounds. With the high price of labor and the low price of cotton now ruling, it is scarcely possible to make the raising of flax fibre profitable. Flax seed is raised to a small extent in the other counties men- ■ tioned. The present price of oil makes this a fairly profitable crop. If farmers fully appreciated that in addition to the oil, the oil cake is of great value as a food for cattle and sheep, and also that the manure made by the animals eating it, is of three times the value of that made by ani- •mals fed upon corn, doubtless much more flax seed would be raised than is at present. Ameri- can oil-cake finds a ready market in England, at prices which pay well for its exportation. If English farmers can afford to carry food for their stock so far, American farmers may well strive to ascertain if they can afford to allow the exportation of so valuable food. When greater atten- tion is paid in our own country to the quality of the manure made by our stock, more oil-cake will be fed at home, and a much smaller proportion of that made here will be exported. The amount of maple sugar produced diminishes as the settlement of the state increases, and is now scarcely sufficient in amount to be an item in the state's productions. The increase in the price of sugar from 1861 to 1868 caused many farmers to try sorghum raising. But the present low prices of this staple has caused an abandonment of the enterprise. Two attempts have been made in Wisconsin to manufacture beet-root sugar, the first at Fond du Lac in 1867 the second at Black Hawk, Sauk county, in 1870. The Fond du Lac company removed their works to California in 1869, not having been successful in their efforts. The Black Hawk com- pany made, in 1871, more than 134,000 pounds of sugar, but have since abandoned the business. Both these failures may be attributed to several causes, first of which was the want of sufficient capital to build and carry on a factory sufficiently large to enable the work to be done economi- cally ; secondly, the difficulty of sufficiently interesting farmers in the business to induce thenj to raise beets on so large a scale as to warrant the building of such a factory; and, thirdly, the high price of labor and the low price of sugar. The quality of beets raised was good, the polarization test showing in many instances as high as sixteen per cent, of sugar. The larger proportion of hay made in the state is from the natural meadows, the low lands or marshes, where wild grasses grow in abundance, and hay only costs the cutting and curing. Cultivated grasses do well "throughout the state, and " tame hay '' can be made as easily here as elsewhere. The limestone soils, where timber originally grew, are of the uplands, most natural to grass, and, consequently, furnish the richest meadows, and yield the best pasturage. Ye e only soils where grasses do not readily grow, are those which are so sandy and dry as to be nearly barrens. Clover grows throughout the state in the greatest luxuriance. There is occasionally a season so dry as to make " seeding down " a failure, and upon light soils clover, when not covered with snow, is apt to win- ter-kill. Yet it is gaining in favor with farmers, both on account of the valuable pasturage and hay it affords, and on account of its value as a soil renovator. In wheat-growing regions, clover is now recognized to be of the greatest value in a " rotation," on account of its ameliorating influence upon the soil. Throughout the stock and dairy regions, clover is depended upon to a large extent for pasturage, and to a less extent for hay. There has been a growing interest in stock raising for the past ten years, although the increase has not been a rapid one. Many of the herds of pure-blood cattle in the state rank high for their great excellence. The improvement of horses has been less rapid than that of cattle, sheep, and swine ; yet this important branch of stock farming is improving each year. The most attention is given to the improvement of draught and farm horses, while roadsters and fast horses are not altogether neglected. There are now owned in the state a large number of horses of the heavier English and French breeds, which are imparting to their progeny their own characteristics 158 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. of excellence, the effects of which are already visible in many of the older .regions of the state. Of the different breeds of cattle, the Short-horns, the Ayrshires, the Devons, and the Jerseys are well represented. The Short-horns have met with most favor with the general farmer, the grades of this breed being large, and possessing in a high degree the quiet habits and readiness to fat- ten, so characteristic of the full-bloods. Without doubt, the grade Short-horns will continue in the high favor in which they are now held, as stock-raising becomes a more important branch of the husbandry of the state. Of pure blood Short-horns there are many herds, some of which are of the very highest excellence. At the public sales of herds from this state, the prices have ranked high universally, and in a few cases have reached the highest of " fancy " prices, showing the estimate placed by professional breeders upon the herds of Wisconsin. The Ayr- shires are increasing in numbers, and are held in high esteem by many dairymen. They are not yet, however, as generally disseminated over the state, as their great merit as a milking breed would warrant. The rapid growth of the dairy interest will doubtless increase their numbers greatly, at least as grades, in the dairying region. Of pure bred Devons and Jerseys, there are fewer than of the former breeds. The latter are principally kept in towns and cities to furnish milk for a single family. The following table shows the relative importance of stock raising in the state for the years mentioned. The figures are an additional proof to those already given, that the grain industry has held sway in Wisconsin to the detriment of other branches of farming, as well as to the state's greatest increase in wealth. 1850. i860. 1870. 1875* WHOLE NUM- BER OF NEAT CATTLE. 183.433 521,860 693.294 922,900 NO. TO EACH 100 ACRES OF IMPROVED LAND. 17 14 12 II WHOLE NUM- BER OF SHEEP. 124,896 332,954 1,069,282 1,162,800 NUMBER TO EACH 100 ACRES OF IMPROVED LAND. 12 9 18 14 POUNDS OF WOOL PRO- DUCED. 253,963 1,011,933 4,090,670 (?) POUNDS OF WOOL PER HEAD. 2.03 304 3.82 (?) * Estimated in report of commissioner of agriculture. The growth and present condition of sheep husbandry, compare much more favorably with the general development of the state than does that of cattle raising. In a large degree this may be accounted for by the impetus given to wool raising during our civil war by the scarcity of cotton, and the necessary substitution to a great extent, of woolen for cotton goods. This great demand for wool for manufacturing purposes produced a rapid rise in the price of this staple, making its production a very profitable branch of farming. With the close of the war came a lessened demand, and consequently lower prices. Yet at no time has the price of wool fallen below that at which it could be profitably produced. This is the more notably true when the value of sheep in keeping up the fertility and productiveness of land, is taken into account. The foregoing table shows the improvement in this branch of husbandry since 1850 Although many more sheep might profitably be kept in the state, the above figures show that the wool interest is fairly developed, and the average weight of fleece is an assurance of more than ordinarily good stock. The fine-wooled sheep and their grades predominate, although there are in the state some excellent stock of long-wools — mostly Cotswold — and of South- downs. Of all the agricultural interests of the state, no other has made as rapid growth during the last ten years, as has that of dairying. With the failure of hop-growing, began the growth 'J the factory system of butter and cheese making, and the downfall of the one was scarcely more rapid than has been the upbuilding of the other. The following statistics of the production of butter and cheese illustrate this rapid progress. It will be remembered that for the years 1850, AGEICULTUKE. 159 i860, and 1870 the statistics are from ttie U. S. census, and hence include all the butter and cheese made in the state, while for the remaining years, only that made by factories and pro- fessional dairymen as reported to the secretary of the State Dairymen's Association, is included. It has been found impossible to obtain the statistics of butter, except for the census years. YEAR. BUTTER. CHE. SE. 1850 lbs. 3.633.750 13,611,328 22,473,036 lbs. 400,283 1,104,300 1. 591. 798 13,000,000 15,000,000 17,000,000 i860 I87O-- - - l87d 1871; 1876 -- The quality of Wisconsin dairy products is excellent, as may be judged by the fact that, at the Centennial Exhibition, Wisconsin cheese received twenty awards, a larger number than was given to any other state except New York, and for butter Wisconsin received five awards. No state received more, and only New York and Illinois received as many. Wisconsin received one award for each fourteen cheeses on exhibition No other state received so large a proportion. New York received the largest number of awards, viz., twenty-one, but only secured one award for each thirty cheeses on exhibition. The number of cheese and butter factories is increasing each year, and there is being made in the better grazing regions of the state, as rapid a transition from grain to dairy-farming as is consistent with a healthful growth. This interest, which is now an important one in the state's industrial economy, has before it a promising future, both in its qwn development, and in its indirect influence upon the improvement of the agriculture of the state. The history of the earlier attempts in fruit raising in Wisconsin would be little more than a record of failures. The pioneers planted apple, peach, plum, and cherry trees, but they gathered little or no fruit. As was natural, they planted those varieties that were known to do well in the older states of the same latitude. Little was known of the climate, and there was no apparent reason why those varieties should not do well here. The first orchards died The same varie- ties were replanted, and again the orchards died. Gradually, through the costly school of experience, it was learned that the climate was different from that of the eastern states, and that to succeed here varieties of fruit must be such as were adapted to the peculiar climate of this state. These peculiarities are hot, and for the most part, dry summers, cold and dry winters. The dryness of the climate has been the greatest obstacle to success, as this is indirectly the cause of the great extremes of temperature experienced here. The summers are often so dry that the growth of the trees is not completed, and the wood sufficiently well ripened to enable it to with- stand the rigors of winter. And the clear, dry atmosphere of winter allows the sun's rays to pass through it so unobstructedly as to warm the body of the tree upon the sunny side, above the freezing point, even though the temperature of the air is much lower. The alternate thawing and freezing ruptures the tender cells connecting the bark and wood, producing a complete sepa- ration of these parts, and often besides bursts the bark. The separation of bark and wood destroys the circulation of the sap upon that side of the tree, thus enfeebling the entire plant. The tree is not able to form new bark over the ruptured part, and a diseased spot results. Such a plant makes but a feeble growth of poorly ripened wood, and soon dies 160 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. altogether. Besides the above cause, the extreme cold weather occasionally experienced will kill healthy trees of all varieties not extremely hardy. Notwithstanding these natural obstacles, a good degree of success has been attained in the raising of apples and grapes. This success has been the result of persevering effort upon the part of the horticulturists of the state, who have sought the causes of failure in order that they might be removed or avoided. It is thus by intel- ligent observation that the fruit growers have gained the experience which brings with it a creditable success. The first requisite to success is the planting of varieties sufficiently hardy to withstand our severe winters. This has been accomplished by selecting the hardiest of the old varieties, Snd by raising seedlings, having besides hardiness, qualities sufficiently valuable to make them worthy of cultivation. The second requisite to success is in the selection of a situa- tion having suitable soil and exposure, and thirdly, proper care after planting. Among the hardy varieties of apples regarded with greatest favor are Tetofski, Red Astrachan, and Duchess of Oldenberg, all Russian varieties, and Fameuse from Canada. Besides these there are a few American varieties so hardy as to prove reliable in the south half of the state. Among these are a few seedlings that have originated in Wisconsin. Apple trees are less apt to be injured by the winter upon a site sloping to the northeast or north, where they are less directly exposed to the rays of the winter's sun. High ground is much better than low, and a good, strong, not too rich soil is best. Apples do better upon soils where timber originally grew than on the prairies^ and they are grown more easily along the border of Lake Michigan than in the interior of the state. Pears are raised to but a slight extent, as only a few of the hardiest varieties will succeed at all, and these only in favorable situations. Grapes are grown in great abundance, and in great perfection, although not of the more tender varieties. The Concord, on account of its hardiness and excellent bearing qualities, is cultivated most generally. Next to this comes the Delaware, while many other varieties, both excellent and prolific, are raised with great ease. The season is seldom too short to ripen the fruit well, and the only precaution necessary to protect the vines during the winter is a covering of earth or litter. Cranberries grow spontaneously upon many marshes in the interior of the state. Within a few years considerable attention has been given to improving these marshes, and to the cultivation of this most excellent fruit. Doubtless within a few years the cranberry crop will be an important one among the fruit pro- ductions of the state. All of the small fruits adapted to this latitude are cultivated in abundance, and very successfully, the yield being often times exceedingly large. Altogether, the horticul- tural interests of the state are improving, and there is a bright prospect that in the near future fruit growing will not be looked upon with the disfavor with which it has been regarded here- tofore. Of the associations for advancing the agricultural interests of the state, the first organized was the "State Agricultural Society." The earliest efforts to establish such an organization were made at Madison in December, 1846, during the session of the first constitutional convention -of the territory. A constitution was adopted, but nothing further was done. In February, 1849 another meeting was held in Madison, at which it was " Resolved, That in view of the great importance of agriculture in the west, it is expedient to form a state agricultural society in Wisconsin." Another constitution was adopted, and officers were elected, but no effectual organization resulted from this second attempt. " The " Wisconsin State Agricultural Society" — the present organization — had its inception in a meeting held at Madison, March 8, 1851, at which a committee was appointed to report a constitution and by-laws, and to nominate persons to fill the various offices of said society. At its organization, the society was composed of annual members, who paid one dollar dues each year, and of life members, who, upon the payment of ten dollars, were exempt from the annual contribution. The annual membership was afterward AGRICULTURE. 161 abolished, and in 1869 the fee constituting one a life member was raised to twenty dollars. The first annual fair of the society was held in Janesville, in October, 185 1 Fairs have been held annually since, except during the years 1861, 1862 and 1863. In 1851 premiums were paid to the amount of only $140, while at the present time they amount to nearly $10,000. In 1851 there were five life members. At the present time there are over seven hundred, representing all the various industries of the state. The fairs held under the auspices of this society have been of excellent character, and have been fruitful of good to aJl the industries of the state, but more especially to the farmers. The state has been generous m aid of this society, having furnished commodious rooms for its use in the capitol building, prmted the annual report of the secretary, a volume of about 500 pages, and donated annually, for many years, $2,000 toward its support. Besides its annual fairs, for the past five years there has been held an annual convention, under the auspices of this society, for the reading and discussing of papers upon topics of interest to farmers, and for a general interchange of ideas relating to farming. These conventions are held in high esteem by the better class of farmers, and have added greatly to the usefulness of the society. The " Wisconsin State Horticultural Society" was originally the "Wisconsin State Fruit Growers' Association," which was organized in December, 1853, at Whitewater. Its avowed object was "the collecting, arranging, and disseminatingfacts interesting to those engaged in the culture of fruits, and to embody for their use the results of the practice and experiments of fruit growers in all parts of the state." Exhibitions and conventions of the association were held annually up to i860, after which the society was disorganized, owing to the breaking out of the war of the rebellion A volume of " Transactions " was published by the association in 1855. In 1859 its transactions were published with those of the state agricultural society. From i860 to 186-5 *i° state horticultural association was in existence. In September of, the latter year the " Wisconsin Fruit Growers' Association " was reorganized as the " Wisconsin State Hor- ticultural Society." The legislature had previously provided for the publication of the proceedings of such a society, in connection with those of the State Agricultural Society. The new society has held annual exhibitions, usually in connection with those of the State Agricultural Society, and annual conventions for the reading of papers upon, and the discussion of, horticultural subjects. In 1871 an act was passed by the legislature incorporating the society, and providing for thd separate printing of 2,000 copies annually of its transactions, of which there are now seven volumes. The most active, intelligent, and persevering of the horticulturists of the state are members of this association, and to their careful observation, to their enthusiasm and determined persistence in seeking means to overcome great natural difficulties, the state is largely indebted for the success already attained in horticulture. Besides these state associations, there are many local agricul- tural and horticultural societies, all of which have been useful in aiding the cause for which they were organized. Farmers' clubs and granges of the "Patrons of Husbandry" have also done much, both directly and indirectly, to promote the industrial interests of the state. By thej frequent meetings, at which discussions are held, views compared, and experiences related, much valuable intelligence is gained, thought is stimulated, and the profession of farming advanced. As agriculture, like all kindred professions, depends upon intelligence to direct its advancement, all means intended to stimulate thought among farmers will, if wisely directed, aid in advancing this most complex of all industries. To those above named, and to other like associations, is in a large degree to be attributed the present favorable condition of tlis agriculture of the state. Wisconsin is yet, comparatively, a new State. It was mainly settled by men who had little moneyed capital. Markets were distant, and means of transportation poor. The early settlers had consequently to struggle for a livelihood in the face of the greatest difficulties. When these opposing 162 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. circumstances are taken into account, and the improvement in methods of culture, and changes from grain to stock and dairy-farming that are now being made, are given their due weight, it must be acknowledged that the present condition of the agriculture of the state is excellent:, and that the future of this most important industry is rich in promise of a steady, healthful growth, toward a completer development of all the agricultural resources of the state. MINERAL RESOURCES. By ROLAND D. IRVING, Professor of Geology, etc., at the University of Wisconsin. The useful mineral materials that occur within the limits of the state of Wisconsin, come Under both of the two grand classes of such substances : the metallic ores, from which the metals ordinarily used in the arts are extracted ; and the non-metallic substances, which are used in the arts for the most part without any preliminary treatment, or at least undergo only a very , partial alteration before being utilized. Of the first class are found in Wisconsin the ores of lead, zinc, iron and copper, besides minute traces of the precious metals ; of the second class, the principal substances found s^xt brick-clay, kaolin, cement-rock, limestone for burning into quick-lime, limestone for flux, glass sand, peat and building stone. LEAD AND ZINC. These metals are considered together because they are found occurring together in the same region and under exactly the same circumstances, being even obtained from the same openings. Lead has for many years been the most important metallic production of Wisconsin, and, together with zinc, whose ores have been utilized only since i860, still holds this prominent position, although the production is not so great as formerly. Small quantities of lead and zinc ores have been found in the crystalline (Archaean) rocks of the northern part of the state and in the copper- bearing rocks of the Lake Superior country, but there are no indications at present that these regions will ever produce in quantity. All of the lead and zinc obtained in Wisconsin comes then from that portion of the southwestern part of the state which lies west of Sugar river and south of the nearly east and west ridge that forms the southern side of the valley of the Wis- consin, from the head of Sugar river westward. This district is commonly known in Wisconsin as the " Lead Region," and forms the larger part of the " Lead Region of the Upper Missis- sippi," which includes also smaller portions of Iowa and Illinois. What European first became acquainted with the deposits of lead in the upper portion of valley of the Mississippi is a matter of some doubt. Charlevoix (Histoire de la Nouvelle France, III, 397, 398.) attributes the discovery to Nicolas Perrot, about 1692; and states that in 1721 the deposits still bore Perrot's name. Perrot himself, however, in the only one of his writings that remains, makes no mention of the matter. The itinerary of Le Sueur's voyage up the Mississippi, 1700-1701, given in La Harpe's History of Louisiana, which was written early in the rSth century, shows that the former found lead on the banks of the Mississippi, not far from NORTH PRARIE STA. MINEEAL RESOUECES. 163 the present soutkern boundary of Wisconsin, August 25, 1700. Captain Johathan Carver, 1766, found lead in abundance at the Blue Mounds, and found the Indians in all the country around in possession of masses of galena, which they had obtained as " float mineral," and which they were incapable of putting to any use. There is no evidence of any one mining before Julien Dubuque, who, 1788 to 1809, mined in the vicinity of the flourishing city which nowbears his name. After his death in 1809 nothing more was done until 1821, when the attention of American citizens was first drawn to the rich lead deposits of this region. By 1827, the mining had become quite general and has continued to the 'present time, the maximum production having been reached, however, between the years 1845 and 1847. The following table, prepared by the late Moses Strong, shows the mineral production of southwestern Wisconsin for the years i860 to 1873 in pounds: YEARS. GALENA. SMITHSONITE. YEAR. GALENA. SMITHSONITE. BLENDE. i860 320,000 266,000 1,120,000 3,173.333 4,198,200 7.373.333 1867 1868 1869 1870 187I 1872 1873 13.820,784 13,869,619 13,426,721 13.754,159 13,484,210 11,622,668 9,919,734 5,181,445 4,302,383 4.547.971 4.429.585 16,618,160 27,021,383 18,528,906 841,310 3,078,435 6,252,420 7,414,022 9,303,625 16,256,970 15,074,664 l86l 1862 I863 1864 1865 1866 17,037.912 15.105.577 13,014,210 14.337,895 14,029, 193 Until within the last decade the lead mines of the Mississippi valley, including now both the " Upper " and the " Lower " regions — the latter one of which lies wholly within the limits of the state of Missouri — have far eclipsed the rest of the United States in the production of lead, the district being in fact one of the most important of the lead districts in the world. Of late years, however, these mines are far surpassed in production by the " silver-lead " mines of Utah and other Rocky Mountain regions, which, though worked especially for their silver, produce incidentally a very large amount of lead. Nevertheless, the mines of the Mississippi valley will long continue to be a very important source of this metal. The lead ore of the Wisconsin lead region is of one kind only, the sulphide known as galena, or galenite. This ore, when free from mechanically mingled impurities, contains 86.6 per cent, of lead, the balance being sulphur. Small quantities of other lead ores are occasionally found in the uppermost portions of the deposits, having been produced by the oxidizing influence of the atmosphere. The chief one of these oxidation products is the earthy carbonate known as cerussite. Galena almost always contains some silver, commonly enough to pay for its extraction. The Wisconsin galenas, however, are unusually free from silver, of which they contain only the merest trace. The zinc ores are of two kinds, the most abundant being the ferruginous sulphide, or the "black-jack " of the miners. The pure sulphide, sphalerite, contains 67 per cent, of zinc, but the iron-bearing variety, known minerallogically as marmatite, generally contains 10 per cent, or more of iron. A ferruginous variety of the carbonate, sviithsonite, also occurs in abundance, and is known to the miners as " dry-bone," the name being suggested by the peculiar structure of the ore. Both lead and zinc ores occur in limited deposits in a series of limestone beds belonging to the Lower Silurian series. The lead region is underlaid by a nearly horizontal series of strata, with an aggregate thickness of 2,000 feet, which lie upon an irregular surface of ancient crystal- line rocks (gneiss, granite, etc.). The names and order of succession of the several strata are indicated in the following scheme, the last named being the lowest in the series : ^^* HISTORY or "WISCONSIN. Formation, Thickness, ' Niagara dolomitic limestone 300 — 300 feet, Cincinnati shales. 60 — 100 " ( Galena dolomitic limestone 250 — 275 " Lead Horizon .< Blue limestone _ _ 50 — 75 " ( Buff dolomitic limestone 15 — 20 " Lower Magnesian (dolomitic) limestone 250 " Potsdam sandstone series ,.j : 800 — looo " The first two of these layers, in the Wisconsin part of the lead region, are naet with only in a few isolated peaks and ridges. The prevailing surface rock is the Galena limestone, through which, however, the numerous streams cut in deep and narrow valleys which not unfrequently are carved all the way into the Lower Magnesian. The lead and zinc ores are entirely confined to the Galena, Blue and Buff limestones, an aggregate vertical thickness of some 350 to 375 feet. The upper and lower strata of the series are entirely barren. Zinc ^and kad ores are found in the same kind of deposits, and often together; by far the larger part of the zinc ores, however, come from the Blue and Buff limestones, and the lowest layers of the Galena, whilst the lead ores, though obtained throughout the whole thickness of the mining ground, are especially abundant in the middle and upper layers of the Galena beds. The ore deposits are of two general kinds, which may be distinguished as vertical crevicesj and flat crevices, the former being much the most common. The simplest form bf the vertical crevice is a narrow crack in the rock, having ,a width of a few inches, an extension laterally from a few yards to several hundred feet, and a vertical height of 20 to 40 feet, thinning out to noth- ing in all directions, and filled from side to side with highly crystalline, brilliant, large-surfaced galena, which has no accompanying metallic mineral, or gangue matter. Occasionally the vertical extension exceeds a hundred feet, and sometimes a number of these sheets are close together and can be mined as one. Much more commonly the vertical crevice shows irregular expan- sions, which are sometimes large caves, or openings in certain layers, the crevice between retain- ing its normal character, while in other cases the expansion affects the whole crevice, occasion- ally widening it throughout into one large opening. These openings are rarely entirely filled, and commonly contain a loose, disintegrated rock, in which the galena lies loose in large masses, though often adhering to the sides of the cavity in large stalactites, or in cubical crystals. The vertical crevices show a very distinct arrangement parallel with one another, there being two systems, which roughly trend east and west, and north and south. The east and west crevices are far the most abundant and most productive of ore. The veirtical crevices are confined nearly altogether to the upper and middle portions of the Galena, and are not productive of zinc ores. They are evidently merely the parallel joint cracks which affect every great rock formation, filled by chemical action with the lead ore. The crevices with openings have evidently been enlarged by the solvent power of atmospheric water carrying carbonic acid, and from the way in which the ore occurs loose in the cavities, it is evident that this solving action has often been subsequent to the first deposition of lead ore in the crevice. The "flat crevices," " flat sheets," and "flat openings," are analogous to the deposits just described, but have, as indicated by the names, a horizontal position, being characteristic of certain layers, which have evidently been more susceptible to chemical action than others, the dissolving waters having, moreover, been directed along them by less pervious layers above and below. The flat openings differ from the vertical crevices also, in having associated with the MISTERAL EESOUKCES. 165 galena much of either the black-jack or dry-bone zinc ores, or both, the galena not unfrequentiy being entirely wanting. Cleavable calcite also accompanies the ores in these openings in large quantities, and the same is true of the sulphide of iron, which is the variety known as marcasite. These materials have sometimes a symmetrical arrangement on the bottom and top of the open- ing, the central portion being empty. The flat openings characterize the Blue and Buff and lower Galena beds, and from them nearly all the zinc ore is obtained. It is not possible, in the limits of this short papei, even . to mention the various mining districts. It may merely be said that the amount of galena raised from single crevices has often been several hundred thousand, or even over a million pounds, and that one of the principal mining districts is in the vicinity of Mineral Point, where there are two furnaces constantly engaged in smelting. Between the years 1862 and 1873, these two establishments have produced 23,903,260 pounds of metallic lead, or an average of 1,991,938 pounds, the maximum being, in 1869, 2,532,710 pounds, the minimum, in 1873, 1,518,888 pounds. The zinc ores were formerly rejected as useless, and have only been utilized since i860. An attempt to smelt them at Mineral Point was not successful, because the amount needed of fuel and clay, both of which have to come from a distance, exceeding even the amount of ore used, caused a very heavy expense for transportation. The ores are therefore now taken altogether to LaSalle, Illinois, where they meet the fuel and clay, and the industry at that place has become a flourishing one. The amount of zinc ore in the Wisconsin lead region is, beyond doubt, veiy great, and will be a source of wealth for a long time to come. Since the ores of zinc and lead in this region are confined to such a small thickness of strata greatly eroded by the atmospheric waters, the entire thickness having frequently been removed, it becomes a matter of great importance to know how much of the mining ground remains at every point throughout the district. The very excellent topographico-geological maps of the region, made by Mr. Moses Strong, and since published by the State in the Report of the Geological Survey, make this knowledge accessible to all. IRON. Iron mining in Wisconsin is yet in its infancy, although some important deposits are producing a considerable quantity of ore. A number of blast furnaces have sprung up in the eastern part of the state, but these smelt Michigan ores almost entirely. Mach remains yet to be done in the way of exploration, for the most promising iron fields are in the heavily timbered and unsettled regions of the north part of the state, and are as yet imperfectly known. It appears probable, however, that iron ores will, in the near future, be the most important mineral production of Wisconsin. The several ores will be' noted in the order of their present im- portance. Red Hematites. The iron in these ores exists as an anhydrous sesquioxide, which is, however, in an earthy condition, and entirely without the brilliant metallic luster that characterizes the specular hema- tites. Pure hematite contains seventy per cent, of metallic iron, but the red hematites, as mined, are always so largely mingled with mechanical impurities that they rarely contain more than fifty per cent. The most important red hematite mined in Wisconsin is that known as the Clinton iron ore, the name coming from the formation in which the ore occurs. This formation is a member of the Upper Silurian series, and is named from a locality in Oneida county. New York, where it was first recognized. Associated with its rocks, which are limestones and shales, is con- stantly found a peculiar red hematite, which is so persistent in its characters, both physical and 166 HISTORY OF WISCOSrSIN. and chemical, that one familiar with it from any one locality can hardly fail to recognize it when coming from others. The iron produced from it is always "cold-short," on account of the large content of phosphorus; but, mingled with siliceous ores free from phosphorus, it yields always a most excellent foundry iron. It is mined at numerous points from New York to Tennessee, and at some points reaches a very great total thickness. In Wisconsin the Clinton rocks merge into the great Niagara lim estone series of the eastern part of the state, but at the bottom of the series, in a few places, the Clinton ore is found immediately overlying the Cincinnati shales. The ■ most important locality is that known as Iron Ridge, on sections twelve and thirteen in the town of Hubbard, in Dodge county. Here a north-and-south ledge of Niagara limestone overlooks lower land to the west. Underneath, at the foot of the ridge, is the ore bed, fifteen to eighteen feet in thickness, coftsisting of horizontally bedded ore, in layers three to fourteen inches thick. The ore has a concretionary structure, being composed of lenticular grains, one twenty-fifth of an inch in diameter, but the top layer is without this structure, having a dark purplish color, and in places a slight metallic appearance. Much of the lower ore is somewhat hydrated. Three quarters of a mile north of Iron Ridge, at Mayville, there is a total thickness of as much as forty feet. According to Mr. E. T. Svyeet, the percentages of the several constituents of the Iron Ridge ore are as follows: iron peroxide, 66.38; carbonate of lime, 10.42; carbonate of magnesia, 2.79; silica, 4.72; alumina, 5.54; manganese'oxide, 0.44; sulphur, 0.23 ; phosphoric acid, 0.73; water, 8.75 = 100: metallic iron, 46.66. Two small charcoal furnaces at Mayville and Iron Ridge smelt a considerable quantity of these ores alone, producing an iron very rich in phosphorus. An analysis of the Mayville pig iron, also by Mr. Sweet, shows the following composition: iron, 95.784 per cent; phosphorus, 1.675 : carbon, 0.849; silicon, 0.108 = 100.286. The average furnace yield of the ore is forty- five per cent. By far the larger part of the ore, however, is sent away to mingle with other ores. It goes to Chicago, Joliet and Springfield, 111., St. Louis, Mo., Wyandotte and Jackson, Mich., and Appleton, Green Bay and Milwaukee, Wis. In 1872, the Iron Ridge mines yielded 82,371 tons. The Clinton ore is found at other places farther north along the outcrop of the base of the Niagara formation in Wisconsin, but no one of these appears to promise any great quantity of good ore. Red hematite is found at numerous places in Wisconsin, highly charging certain layers of the Potsdam sandstone series, the lowest one of the horizontal Wisconsin formations. In the eastern part of the town of -Westfield, Sauk county, the iron ore excludes the sandstone, forming an excellent ore. No developments have been made in this district, so that the size of the deposit is not definitely known. Brown Hematites. These ores contain their iron as the hydrated, or brown, sesquioxide, which, when pure, has about sixty per cent, of the metal ; the ordinary brown hematites, however, seldom contain over forty per cent. Bog iron ore, a porous brown hematite that forms by deposi- tion from the water of bogs, occurs somewhat widely scattered underneath the large marshes of Portage, Wood and Juneau counties. Very excellent bog ore, containing nearly 50 per cent, of iron, is found near Necedah, Juneau county, and near Grand Rapids, Wood county, but the amount obtainable is not definitely known. The Necedah ore contains: silica, 8.52 ; alumina, 377; iron peroxide, 71.40; manganese oxide, 0.27; lime, 0.58; magnesia, trace; phosphoric acid, 0.21; sulphur, 0.02; organic matter, 1.62; water, 13.46=99.85; metallic iron, 49.98 — according to Mr. E. T. Sweet's analysis. An ore from section 34, twp. 23, range 6 east, Wood county, yielded; to Mr. Oliver Matthews, silica, 4.81 ; alumina, i.oo; iron peroxide, 73.23 ; lime, o.ii, magnesia, 0.25; sulphuric acid, 0.07 ; phosphoric acid, o. 10 ; organic matter, 5.88; water, MINERAI. KESOUECES. 167 14.24; =99.69: metallic iron, 51.26. Brown hematite, mingled with more or less red ore, occurs also in some quantity filling cracks and irregular cavities in certain portions of the Potsdam series in northwestern Sauk county and the adjoining portion of Richland. A small charcoal furnace has been in operation on this ore at Ironton, Sauk county, for a number of years, and recently another one has been erected at Cazenovia in the same district. Magnetic Ores and Specular Hematites. These are taken together here, because their geological occurrence is the same, the two ores occurring not only in the same group of rocks, but even intimately mingled with one another. These ores are not now produced in Wisconsin ; but it is quite probable that they may before many years become its principal mineral production. In magnetic iron ore, the iron is in the shape of the mineral magnetite, an oxide of iron containing 72 4 per cent of iron when pure, and this is the highest percentage of iron that any ore can ever have. Specular hematite is the same as red hematite, but is crystalline, has a bright, metallic luster, and a considerable hardness. As mined the richest magnetic and specular ores rarely run over 65 per cent., while in most regions where they are mined they commonly do not reach 50 per cent. The amount of rich ores of this kind in the northern peninsula of Michigan is So great, however, that an ore with less than 50 per cent, finds no sale; and the same must be true in the adjoining states. So largely does this mat- ter of richness affect the value of an ore, that an owner of a mine of 45 per cent. " hard " ore in Wis- consin would find it cheaper to import and smelt Michigan 65 per cent, ore, than to smelt his own, even if his furnace and mine were side by side. The specular and magnetic ores of Wisconsin occur in two districts — the Penokee iron dis- trict, ten to twenty miles' south of Lake Superior, in Bayfield, Ashland and Lincoln counties, and the Menomonee iron district, ijear the head waters of the Menomonee river, in township 40, ranges 17 and 18 east, Oconto county. Specular iron in veins and nests is found in small quan- tities with the quartz rocks of the Baraboo valley, Sauk county, and Necedah, Juneau county ; and very large quantities of a peculiar quartz-schist, charged with more or less of the magnetic and specular iron oxides, occur in the vicinity of Black River Falls, Jackson county ; but in none of these places is there any promise of the existence of valuable ore. In the Penokee and Menomonee regions, the iron ores occur in a series of slaty and quartzose rocks known to geologists as the Haronian series. The rocks of these districts are really the extensions westward of a great rock series, which in the northern Michigan peninsula contains the rich iron ores that have made that region so famous. In position, this rock series may be likened to a great elongated parabola, the head of which is in the Marquette iron district and the two ends in the Penokee and Menomonee regions of Wisconsin. In all of its extent, this rock series holds great beds of lean magnetic and specular ores. These contain large quantities of quartz, which, from its great hardness, renders them very resistant to the action of atmospheric erosion. As a result, these lean ores are found forming high and bold ridges. Such ridges of lean ores have deceived many explorers, and not a few geologists. In the same rock series, for the most part occupying portions of a higher layer, are found, however, ores of extraordinary richness and purity, which, from their comparative softness, very rarely outcrop. The existence in quantity of these very rich ores in the Menomonee region has been definitely proven. One deposit, laid open during the Summer of 1877, shows a width of over 150 feet of first class specular ore ; and exceeding in size the greatest of the famous deposits of Michigan. In the Penokee region, however, though the indications are favorable, the existence of the richer ores is as yet an inference -only. The Penokee range itself is a wonderful development of 168 HISTOEYOr WISCOKSIN". lean ore, which forms a continuous belt several hundred feet in width and over thirty miles in length. Occasionally portions of this belt are richer than the rest, and become almost merchant- able ores. The probability is, however, that the rich ores of this region will be found in the lower country immediately north of the Penokee range, where the rocks are buried beneath heavy accumulations of drift material. Copper. The only copper ore at present raised in Wisconsin is obtained near Mineral Point, in the lead region of the southwestern part of the state, where small quantities of chalcopyrite, the yellow sulphide of copper and iron, are obtained from pockets and limited crevices in the Galena lime- stone. Copper pyrites is known to occur in this way throughout the lead region, but it does not appear that the quantity at any point is sufficient to warrant exploration. Copper occurs also in the northernmost portions of Wisconsin, where it is found under alto- gether different circumstances. The great copper-bearing series of rocks of Keweenaw point and Isle Royale stretch southwestward into and entirely across the state of Wisconsin, in two parallel belts. One of these belts enters Wisconsin at the mouth of the Montreal river, and immediately leaving the shore of Lake Superior, crosses Ashland and Bayfield counties, and then widening greatly, occupies a large area in Douglas, St. Croix, Barron and Chippewa counties. The other belt forms the backbone of the Bayfield peninsula, and crosses the northern part of Douglas county, forming a bold ridge, to the Minnesota line. The rocks of this great series appear to be for the most part of igneous origin, but they are distinctly bedded, and even interstratified with sandstone, shales, and coarse boulder-conglomerate, the whole series having generally a tilted position. In veins crossing the rock-beds, and scattered also promiscuously through the layers of both conglomerates and igneous rocks, pure metallic copper in fine flakes is often found. Mining on a small scale has been attempted at numbers of points where the rivers flowing northward into Lake Superior make gorges across the rock series, but at none of them has sufficient work been done to prove or disprove the existence of copper in paying quantity. Gold and Silver. Small traces of gold have been detected by the writer in quartz from the crystalline rocks of Clark county, but there is no probability that any quantity of this metal will ever be found in the state. Traces of silver have also been found in certain layers of the copper series in Ash- land county. Judging from the occurrence of silver in the same series not far to the east in Michigan, it seems not improbable that this metal may be found also in Wisconsin. Brick Clays. These constitute a very important resource in Wisconsin. Extending inland for many miles fiom the shores of Lakes Michigan and Superior are stratified beds of clay of lacustrine origin, having been deposited by the lakes when greatly expanded beyond their present sizes. All of these clays are characterized by the presence of a large amount of carbonate of lime. Along Lake Superior they have not yet been utilized, but all through the belt of country bordering Lake Michigan they are dug and burned, fully 50,000,000 bricks being made annually in this region. A large proportion of these bricks are white or cream-colored, and these are widely known under the name of "Milwaukee brick," though by na means altogether made at Mil- waukee. Others arc ordinary red brick. The difference between the light-colored and red bricks js ordinarily attributed to the greater amount of iron in the clay from which the latter are MINEEAL KESOUBCES. 16& burned, but it has been shown by Mr. E. T, Sweet that the white bricks are burned from clay which often contains more iron than that from which the red bricks are made, but which also contains a very large amont of carbonate of lime. The following analyses show (i) the compo- sition of the clay from which cream-colored brick are burned at Milwaukee, (2) the composition of a red-brick clay from near Madison, and (3) the composition of the unutilized clay from Ashland, Lake Superior. Nos. i and 2 are by Mr. E. T. Sweet, No. 3 by Professor W. W. Daniells : (I) (2) (3) (I) (2) (3) Silica.. 38.22 9-75 2.84 1.16 16.23 7-54 18.50 75-80 11.07 3-53 0.31 1.84 [ .08 I.O^ 58.08 25-38 4.44 8.30 Potash 2.16 0.65 , 0.95 , 1-85 1.74 0.40 1-54 2.16 Soda.. .. Iron peroxide Iron protoxide... Water \ 4-09 Moisture Totals Magnesia Carbonic acid 99.85 99.56 100. rg At Milwaukee 24,000,000 cream-colored brick are made annually; at Racine, 3,500,000; at Appleton and Menasha, 1,800,000 each; at Neenah, 1,600,000; at Clifton, 1,700,000; at Wat- erloo, 1,600,000 ; and in smaller quantities at Jefferson, Ft. Atkinson, Edgerton, Whitewater, Geneva, Ozaukee, Sheboygan Falls, Manitowoc, Kewaunee, and other places. In most cases the cream-colored bricks are made from a bright-red clay, although occasionally the clay is light- colored. At Whitewater and other places tile and pottery are also made from this clay. Although these lacustrine clays are much the most important in Wisconsin, excellent brick clays are also found in the interior of the state. In numbers of places along the Yahara valley, in Dane county, an excellent stratified clay occurs. At Madison this is burned to a red brick ; at Stoughton and Oregon to a fine cream-colored brick. At Platteville, Lancaster, and other points in the southwestern part of the state, red bricks are made from clays found in the vicinity. Kaolin (Porcelain - Clay — Fire - Clay). The word "kaolin*' is applied by geologists to a clay-like material which is used in making chinaware in this country and in Europe. The word is of Chinese origin, and is applied by the Chinese to the substance from which the famous porcelain of China is made. Its application to the European porce\a.[n-c/ay was made under the mistaken idea — one which has prevailed among scientists until very recently — that the Chinese material is the same as the European. This we now know to be an error, the Chinese and Japanese wares being both made altogether from a solid rock. True kaolin, using the word in its European sense, is unlike other ordinary clays, in being the result of the disintegration of felspathic crystalline rocks "in place," that is without being removed from the place of its first formation. The base of kaolin is a mineral known as kaolinite, a compound of silica, alumina and water, which results from a change or decay of the felspar of felspar-bearing rocks. Felspar contains silica, alumina, and soda or potash, or both. By perco- lation through the rocks of surface water carrying carbonic acid, the potash and soda are removed and kaolinite results. Mingled with the kaolinite are, however, always the other ingre- dients of the rock, quartz, mica, etc., and also always some undecomposed, or only partly decom- posed felspar. These foreign ingredients can all, however, be more or less perfectly removed by a system of levigation, when a pure white clay results, composed almost wholly of the scales of 170 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. the mineral kaolinite. Prepared in this way the kaolin has a high value as a refractory njaterial, and for forming the base of fine porcelaih wares. The crystalline rocks, which, by decomposition, would produce a kaolin, are widely spread over the northern part of Wisconsin ; but over the most of the region occupied by them there is no sign of the existence of kaolin, the softened rock having apparently been removed by glacial action. In a belt of country, however, which extends from Grand Rapids on the Wisconsin, westward to Black river, in Jackson county, the drift is insignificant or entirely absent; the glacial forces have not acted, and the crystalline rocks are, or once were, overlaid by sandstone, along whose line of junction with the underlying formation numerous water-courses have existed, the result being an unusual a,mount of disintegration. Here we find, in the beds of the Wisconsin, Yellow, and Black rivers, large exposures of crystalline rocks, which between the rivers are overlaid by sandstone. The crystalline rocks are in distinct layers, tilted at high angles, and in numerous places decomposed into a soft white kaolin. Inasmuch as these layers Strike across the country m long, straight lines, patches of kaolin are found ranging themselves into simikr lines. The kaolin patches are most abundant on the Wisconsin in the vicinity of the city of Grand Rapids, in Wood county. They vary greatly in size, one deposit even varying from a fraction of an inch to a number of feet in thickness. The kaolin varies, also, greatly in character, some .being quite impure and easily fusible from a large content of iron oxide or from partial decomposition only, while much of it is very pure and refractory. There is no doubt, however, that a large amount of kaolin exists in this region, and that by selection and levigation an excellent material may be obtained, which, by mingling with powdered quartz, may be made to yield a fire-brick of unusual refractoriness, and which may even be employed in making fine porcelain ware. The following table gives the composition of the raw clay, the fine clay obtained from it by levigation, and the coarse residue from the same operation, the sample having been taken from the opening on the land of Mr. C. B. Garrison, section 5, town 22, range 6 east. Wood county : Silica Alumina j. Iron peroxide Lime Magnesia Potash RAW CLAY, 78.83 13-43 0.74 0.64 0.07 0-37 LEVIGATION .PRODUCTS. FINE CLAY. COARSE RESIDUE. 49-94 36.80 q2.86 208 0.72 . trace 0.74 0.96 O.IO 0.51 0.28 Soda . _ Carbonic Acid Water_ Totals RAW CLAY. 0.0,7 O.OI 5-45 99.60 LEVIGATION PRODUCTS FINE CLAY. 0.08 11.62 99.67 , COARSE RESIDUE. 0.05 2.53 99.60 Cement - Rock-. Certain layers of the Lower Magnesian limestone, as at Ripon, and other points in the east- ern part of the state, are known to produce a lime which has in some degree the hydraulic property, and the same is true of certain layers of the B'lue limestone of the Trenton group, in the southwestern part of the state ; the most valuable material of this kind, however, that is as yet known to exist in Wisconsin, is found near Milwaukee, and has become very recently somewhat widely known as the " Milwaukee " cement-rock. This rock belongs to the Hamilton formation, and is found near the Washington street bridge, at Brown Deer, on the lake shore at Whitefish MINERAL BESOURCES. 171 bay, and at other points in the immediate vicinity of Milwaukee. The quantity attainable ia large, and a very elaborate series of tests by D. J. Whittemore, chief engineer of the Milwau. kee and St. Paul railroad, shows that the cement made from it exceeds all native and foreign cements in strength, except the famous English " Portland " cement. The following are three analyses of the rock from different points, and they show that it has a very constant composition : I- 2. 3- Carbonate of Lime 45-54 32.46 17-56 1.41 3-03 48.29 29.19 17.36 1.40 2.24 41-34 .34-88 16.99 5.00 Carbonate of Magnesia __ Silica _ _. 1-79 Totals 100.00 g8.68 100.00 Limestone for Making Quick - lime. Quick-lime is made from all of the great limestone formations of Wisconsin, but more is. burnt from the Lower Magnesian and Niagara formations, than from the others. The Lower Magnesian yields a very strong mortar, but the lime burned from it is not very white. It is burned largely in the region about Madison, one of the largest quarries being on the south line of section 33 of that town, where some 20,000 bushels are produced annually, in two kilns. The lime from this place has a considerable local reputation under the name of " Madison lime." The Trenton limestone is burned at a few points, but yields an inferior lime. The Galena is not very generally burned, but yields a better lime than the Trenton. In the region about Watertown and White- water, some 40,000 to 50,000 barrels are made annually from this formation. The Niagara, however, is the great lime furnisher of the northwest. From its purity it is adapted to the making of a most admirable lime. It is burned on a large scale at numbers of points in the eastern part of the state, among which may be mentioned, Pellon's kilns, Pewau- kee, where 12,000 barrels are made weekly and shipped to Chicago, Grand Haven, Des Moines, etc.; and Holick & Son's kilns, Racine, which yield 60,000 to 75,000 barrels annually. A total ot about 400,000 barrels is annually made from the Niagara formation in eastern Wisconsin. Limestone for Flux in Iron Smelting. The limestones of Wisconsin are rarely used as a flux, because of their prevalent magnesian, character. The stone from Schoonmaker's quarry, near Milwaukee, is used at the Bay View iron works, and is one of the few cases. There are certain layers, however, in the Trenton lime- stone, widely spread over the southern part of the state, which are non-magnesian, and frequently sufficiently free from earthy impurities to be used as a flux. These layers deserve the attention of the iron masters of the state. Glass Sand. Much of the St. Peter's sandstone is a purely siliceous, loose, white sand, well adapted to the making of glass. It is now being put to this use at points in the eastern part of the state. 172 HISTORY OiT WISCONSIN". Peat. Peat exists in large quantities and of good quality und'erneath the numerous marshes of the eastern and central parts of the state. Whether it can be utilized in the future as a fuel, will depend altogether upon the cost of its preparation, which will have to be very low in order that it may compete with superior fuels. As a fertilizer, peat has always a great value, and requires no "^reliminarv treatment. Building Stones. All the rocky formations of Wisconsin are used in building, and even the briefest synopsis of the subject of the building stones of the state, would exceed the limits of this paper. A few of the more prominent kinds only are mentioned. Granite occurs in protruding masses, and also grading into gneiss, in the northern portions of the state, at numerous points. In many places on the Wisconsin, Yellow, and Black rivers, and especially at Big Bull Falls, Yellow river, red granites of extraordinary beauty and value occur. These are not yet utilized, but will in the future have a high value. The handsomest and most valuable sandstone found in Wisconsin, is that which extends along the shore of Lake Superior, from the Michigan to the Minnesota line, and which forms the basement rock of the Apostle islands. On one of these islands a very large quarry is opened, from which are taken masses of almost any size, of a very close-grained, uniform, dark brown stone, which has been shipped largely to Chicago and Milwaukee. At the latter place, the well known court house is built of this stone. An equally good stone can be obtained from the neigh- boring islands, and from points on the mainland. A very good white to brown, indurated sand- stone is obtained from the middle portions of the Potsdam series, at Stevens Point, Portage county; near,Grand Rapids, Wood county; at Black River Falls, Jackson county; at Packwaii- kee, Marquette county ; near Wautoma, Waushara county ; and at several points in the Baraboo valley, Sauk county. A good buff-colored, calcareous sandstone is quarried and used largely in the vicinity of Madison, from the uppermost layers of the Potsdam series. All of the limestone formations of the state are quarried for building stone. A layer known locally as the " Mendota" limestone, included in the upper layers of the Potsdam series, yields a very evenly bedded, yellow, fine-grained rock, which is largely quarried along the valley of the lower Wisconsin, and also in the country about Madison. In the town of Westport, Danfe county, a handsome, fine-grained, cream-colored limestone is obtained from the Lower Magne- sian. The Trenton limestone yields an evenly bedded, thin stone, which is frequently used for laying in wall. The Galena and Niagara are also utilized, and the latter is capable, in much of the eastern part of the state, of furnishing a durable, easily dressed, compact, white stone. In preparing this paper, I have made use of Professor Whitney's " Metallic Wealth of the United States," and " Report on the Geology of the Lead Region;" of the advance sheets of Volume II of the Reports of the State Geological Survey, including Professor T. C. Chamberhn's Report on the Geology of Eastern Wisconsin, my own Report on the Geology of Central Wisconsin, and Mr. Strong's Report on the Geology of the Lead Region ; Mr. E. T. Sweet's account of the mineral exhibit of the state at the Centennial Exposition ; and of my unpublished reports on the geology of the counties bordering Lake Superior. WISCONSIN RAILROADS. By Hon. H. H. GILES. The territory of Wisconsin offered great advantages to emigrants. Explorers had published accounts of the wonderful fertility of its soil, the wealth of its broad prairies and forest openings, and the beauty of its lakes and rivers. Being reached from the older states by way of the lakes and easily accessible by a long line of lake coast, the hardships incident to weeks of land travel were avoided. Previous to 1836 but few settlements had been made in that part of the then territory of Michigan, that year organized into the territory of Wisconsin, except as mining camps in the southwestern part, and scattered settlers in the vicinity of the trading posts and military stations. From that time on, with the hope of improving their condi- tion, thousands of the enterprising yeomanry of New England, New York and Ohio started for the land of promise. Germans, Scandinavians and other nationalities, attracted by the glowing accounts sent abroad, crossed the ocean on their way to the new world ; steamers and sail-craft laden with families and their household goods left Buffalo and other lake ports, all bound for the new Eldorado. It may be doubted if in the history of the world any country was ever peo- pled with the rapidity of southern and eastern Wisconsin. Its population in 1840 was 30,749; in 1850,304,756; in i860, 773,693; in 1870, 1,051,351; in 1875, 1,236,729. With the develop- ment of the agricultural resources of the new territory, grain raising became the most prominent interest, and as the settlements extended back from the lake shore the difficulties of transporta- tion of the products of the soil were seriously felt. The expense incurred in moving a load of produce seventy or eighty miles to a market town on the lake shore frequently exceeded the gross sura obtained for the same. All goods, wares and merchandise, and most of the lumber used must also be hauled by t€ams from Lake Michigan. Many of our early settlers still retain vivid recollections of trying experiences in the Milwaukee woods and other sections bordering on the lake shore, from the south line of the state to Manitowoc and Sheboygan. To meet the great want — better facilities for transportation — a valuable land grant was obtained from congress, in 1838, to aid in building a canal from Milwaukee to Rock river The company which was organized to construct it, built a dam across Milwaukee river and a short section of the canal ; then the work stopped and the plan was finally abandoned. It was early seen that to satisfy the requirements of the people, railroads, as the most feasable means of communication within their reach, were an indispensable necessity. Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railway. ' Between the years^i838 and 1841, the territorial legislature of Wisconsin chartered several railroad companies, but with the exception of the " Milwaukee & Waukesha Railroad Company,'' incorporated in 1847, none of the corporations thus created took any particular shape. The commissioners named in its charter met November 23, 1847, and elected a president, Dr. L. W. Weeks, and a secretary, A. W. Randall (afterward governor of Wisconsin). On the first Monday of February, 1848, they opened books of subscription. The charter of the company provided 174 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. that f 100,000 should be subscribed and five percent, thereof paid in before the company should fully organize as a corporation, ''The country was new. There were plenty of active, energetic men, but money to build railroads was scarqe, and not until April 5, 1849, was the necessary subscription raised and percentage paid. A board of directors was elected on the ipth day of May, and Byron Kilbourn chosen president. The charter had been previously amended, in 1848, authorizing the company to build a road to the Mississippi river, in Grant county, and in 1850, its na:me was changed to the " Milwaukee & Mississippi Ra,ilroad Company." After the company was fully organized, active measures were taken to push the enterprise forward to completion. The city of Milwaukee loaned its credit, and in 185 1 the pioneer Wisconsin railroad rsached Waukesha, twenty miles out from Milwaukee. In the spring of 1852, Edward H. Broadhead, a prominent engineer, from from the state of New York, was put in charge of the work as chief engineer and superintendent. Under his able and energetic administration the road was pushed forward in 1852 to Milton, in 1853 to Stoughton, in 1854 to^ Madison, and in 1856 to the Mis- sissippi river, at Prairie du Chien. In 185 1 John Catlin of Madison, was elected president in place of Kilbourn. The proposed length of this article will not admit of any detailed statement of the trials, struggles and triumphs of the men who projected, and finally carried across the state, from the lake to the river, this first Wisconsin railroad. Mitchell, Kilbourn, Holton, Tweedy, Catlin, Walker, Broadhead, Crocker and many others, deserve to be remembered by our people as bene- factors of the state. In 1859 and i860, the company defaulted in the payment of the interest on its bonds. A foreclosure was made and a new company, called the " Milwaukee & Prairie du Chien," took its place, succeeding to all its rights and propertyi The "Southern Wisconsin Railway Company" was chartered in 1852, and authorized to build a road from Milton to the Mississippi river. When the Milwaukee and Mississippi road reached Milton in 1852, it was not authorized by its charter to go to Janesville, but, under the pharter of the Southern Wisconsin, a company was organized that built the eight miles to Janesville in 1853. Under a subsequent amendment to the charter, the Milwaukee and Mississippi company was authorized to build from Milton to the Mississippi river. The Janesville branch was then purchased and extended to Monroe, a distance of about thirty-four miles, or forty-two miles wesr of Milton. Surveys were made and a line located west of Monroe to the river. ' The people of La Fayette and Grant counties have often been encouraged to expect a direct railroad communi- cation with the. city of Milwaukee, Other and more important interests, at least so considered by the railroad company, have delayed the execution of the original plan, and the road through the counties mentioned still remains unbuilt. The " LaCrosse & Milwaukee Railroad Company" was chartered in 1852, to construct a road from LaCrosse to Milwaukee. During the year in which the charter was obtained, the company was organized, and the first meeting of the commissioners held at LaCrosse. Among its pro- jectors were Byron Kilbourn and Moses M. Strong. Kilbourn was elected its first president. No work was done upon this line until after its consolidation with the " Milwaukee, Fond du Lac & Green Bay Railroad Company" in 1854. The latter company was chartered in 1853, to build a road from Milwaukee via West Bend to Fond du Lac and Green Bay. It organized in the spring of 1853, and at once commenced active operations under the supervision of James Kneeland, its first president. The city of Milwaukee loaned its credit for $200,000, and gave city bonds. The company secured depot grounds in Milwaukee, and did considerable grading for the first twenty- five miles ouf. Becoming embarrassed in January, 1854, the Milwaukee, Fond du Lac & Green Bay consolidated with the LaCrosse & Milwaukee company. Work was at once resumed on the partially graded line. In 1855 the road was completed to Horicon, fifty miles. WISCONSIN RAILROABS. 175 The Milwaukee & Watertown company was chartered in 1851, to build from Milwaukee to Watertown. It soon organized, and began the construction of its line from Brookfield, fourteen miles west of Milwaukee, and a point on the Milwaukee & Mississippi road leading through Oconoraowoc to Watertown. The charter contained a provision that the company might extend its road by way of Portage to La Crosse. It reached Watertown in 1856, and was consolidated with the LaCrosse & Milwaukee road in the autumn of the same year. In the spring of 1856 congress made a grant of land to the state of Wisconsin, to aid in the building of a railroad from Madison, or Columbus, via Portage City, to the St. Croix river or lake, between townships 25 and 31. and from thence to the west end of Lake Superior, and to Bayfield. An adjourned session of the Wisconsin legislature met on September 3 of that year, to dispose of the grant. The disposal of this grant had been generally discussed by the press, and the public sentiment of the state seemed to tend toward its bestowal upon a new company. There is little doubt but that this was also the sentiment of a large majority of the members of both houses when the session commenced. When a new company was proposed a joint com- mittee of twenty from the senate and assembly was appointed to prepare a bill, conferring the grant upon a company to be created by the bill itself. The work of the committee proceeded harmoniously until the question of who should be corporators was to be acted upon, when a difference of opinion was found to exist, and one that proved difficult to harmonize. In the mean- time the LaCrosse and Watertown companies had consolidated, and a sufficient number of the members of both houses were "propitiated" by "pecuniary compliments" to induce them to pass the bill, conferring the so called St. Croix grant upon the LaCrosse & Milwaukee railroad company. The vote in the assembly in the passage of the bill was, ayes 62, noes 7. In the senate it stood, ayes 17, noes 7. At the session of the legislature of 1858 a committee was raised to investigate the matter, and their report demonstrated that bonds were set apart for all who voted for the LaCrosse bill ; to members of assembly $5,000 each, and members of senate fio,ooo each. A few months after the close of the legislative sesssion of 1856 the land grant bonds of the LaCrosse road became worthless. Neither the LaCrosse company nor its successors ever received any portion of the lands granted to the state. During the year 1857 the LaCrosse company completed its line of road through Portage City to LaCrosse, and its Watertown line to Columbus. The "Milwaukee & Horicon Railroad Company" was chartered in 1852. Between the years 1855 and 1857 it built through Waupun and Ripon to Berlin, a distance of forty-two miles. It was, in effect, controlled by the LaCrosse & Milwaukee company, although built as a separate branch. This line was subsequently merged in the LaCrosse company, and is now a part of the northern division of the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul railway. The '' Madison, Fond du Lac & Lake Michigan Railroad Company" was chartered in 1855, to build a road from Madison w/a Fond du Lac to Lake Michigan. In 1857 it bought of the LaCrosse company that portion of its road acquired by consolidation with the Milwaukee & Watertown company. Its name was then changed to " Milwaukee & Western Railroad Com- pany." It owned a line of road from Brookfield to Watertown, and branches from the latter place to Columbus and Sun Prairie, in all about eighty miles in length. In 1858 and 1859 the La Crosse & Milwaukee and the Milwaukee & Horicon companies defaulted in the payment of the interest on their bonded debts. In the same years the bond- holders of the two companies instituted foreclosure proceedings on the different trust deeds given to secure their bonds. Other suits to enforce the payment of their floating debts were also com- menced. Protracted litigation in both the state and federal courts resulted in a final settlement in 1868, by a decision of the supreme court of the United States. In the meantime, in 1862 and 176 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. 1863, both roads were sold, and purchased by an association of the bondholders, who organized the " Milwaukee & St. Paul Railway Company. " The new company succeeded to all the rights of both the La Crosse and Horicon companies, and soon afterward, in 1863, purchased the property of the Milwaukee & Western company, thus getting control of the roads from Mil- waukee to La Crosse, from Horicon to Berlin, from Brookfield to Watertown, and the branches to Columbus and Sun Prairie. In 1864 it built from Columbus to Portage, from Brookfield to Milwaukee, and subsequently extended the Sun Prairie branch to Madison, in 1869. It also purchased the Ripon & Wolf River road, which had been built fifteen miles in length, from Ripon to Omro, on the Fox river, and extended it to Winneconne on the Wolf river, five miles farther, and twenty miles from Ripon. In 1867 the Milwaukee & St. Paul railway company obtained control of the Milwaukee & Prairie du Chien railroad. The legislature of 1857 had passed an act, authorizing all stock-holders in all incorporated companies to vote on shares of stock owned by them. The directors of the Milwaukee & St. Paul company had secured a majority of the common stock, and, at the election of 1867, elected themselves a board of directors for the Prairie du Chien company. All the rights, property and interests of the latter company came under the ownership and control of the former. In 1865, Alexander Mitchell, of Milwaukee, was elected president, and S. S. Merrill general manager of the Milwaukee & St. Paul railway company. They were retained in their respective positions by the new organization, and still continue to hold these offices, a fact largely owing to the able and efficient manner that has characterized their management "of the company's affairs. The company operates eight hundred and thirty-four miles of road in Wisconsin, and in all two thousand two hundred and seven miles. Its lines extend to St. Paul and Minneapolis in Minnesota, and to Algona in Iowa, and over the Western Union to Savanna and Rock Island in the State of Illinois. The "Oshkosh & Mississippi Railroad Company" was chartered in 1866 to build a road from the city of Oshkosh to the Mississippi river. Its construction to Ripon in 1872 was a move on the part of citizens of Oshkosh to connect their town with the Milwaukee & St. Paul road. It is twenty miles in length and leased to the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul company. In 1871 and 1872 the "Wisconsin Union Railroad Company," of which John W. Cary was president, built a road from Milwaukee to the state Hne between Wisconsin and IlHnois, to connect with a road built from Chicago to the state line of Illinois. This new line between Milwaukee and Chicago was built in the interest of, and in fact by, the Milwaukee & St. Paul company to afford a connection between its Wisconsin, Iowa and Minnesota system of roads, and the eastern trunk lines centering in Chicago. It runs parallel with the shore of Lake Michigan and from three to six miles from it, and is eighty-five miles in length. The Chicago & Northwestern Railway. The territorial legislature of 1848 chartered the " Madison & Beloit Railroad Company " with authority to build a railroad from Beloit to Madison only. In 1850, by an act of the legislature, the company was authorized to extend the road to the Wisconsin river and La CrOsse, and to a point on the Mississippi river near St. Paul, and also from Janesville to Fond du Lac. Its name was changed, under legislative authority, to the "Rock River Valley Union Railroad Company." In 1851, the line from Janesville north not being pushed as the people expected, the legislature of Illinois chartered the " Illinois & Wisconsin Railroad Company " with authority to consolidate with any road in Wisconsin. In 1855, an act of the Wisconsin legislature consoli- dated the Illinois and Wisconsin companies with the " Rock River Valley Union Railroad Com- pany," and the new organization took the name of the " Chicago, St. Paul & Fond du Lac Rail- WISCONSIN RAILEOADS. 177 road Company." In 1854, and previous to the oonsdlidation, the company had failed and passed into the hands of the bondholders, who foreclosed and took stock for their bonds. The old management of A. Hyatt Smith and John B. Macy was superseded, and Wm. B. Ogden was made' president. Chicago was all along deeply interested in reaching the rich grain fields of the Rock river valley, as well as the inexhaustible timber and mineral wealth of the northern part -of Wisconsin and that part of Michigan bordering on Lake Superior, called the Peninsula. It also sought a connection with the upper Mississippi region, then being rapidly peopled, by a line of railroad to run through Madison to St. Paul, in Minnesota. Its favorite road was started from Chicago on the wide (six feet) gauge, and so constructed seventy miles to Sharon on the Wis- consin state line. This was changed to the usual (four feet, eight and one-half inches) width, and the work was vigorously pushed, reaching Janesville in 1855 and Fond du Lac in 1858. The Rock River Valley Union railroad company had, however, built about thirty miles from Fond du Lac south toward Minnesota Junction before the consolidation took place. The partially graded line on a direct route between Janesville and Madison was abandoned. In 1852 a new charter had been obtained, and the " Beloit & Madison Railroad Company " had been organized to build a road from Beloit via Janesville to Madison. A subsequent amendment to this charter had left out Janesville as a point, and the Beloit branch was pushed through to Madison, reach- ing that city in 1864. The " Galena and Chicago Union Railroad Company" had built a branch of the Galena line from Belvedere to Beloit previous to 1854. In that year, it leased the Beloit & Madison road, and from r856 operated it in connection with the Milwaukee & Mississippi, reaching Janes- ville by way of Hanover Junction, a station on its Southern Wisconsin branch, eight miles west of Janesville. The consolidation of the Galena & Chicago Union and the Chicago, St. Paul & Fond du Lac companies was effected and approved by legislative enactment in 1855, and a new organization called the "Chicago & Northwestern Railway Company " took their place. The "Green Bay, Milwaukee & Chicago Railroad Company " was chartered in 185 1 to build a road from Milwaukee to the state line of Illinois to connect with a road from Chicago, called the Chicago & Milwaukee railroad. Both roads were completed in 1855, and run in connection until 1863, when they were consolidated under the name of the "Chicago & Milwaukee Railroad Company." To prevent its falling into the hands of the Milwaukee & St. Paul, the Chicago & Northwestern secured it by perpetual lease, May 2, i866, and it is now operated as its Chicago division. The " Kenosha & Beloit Railroad Company " was incorporated in 1853 tb build a road from Kenosha to Beloit, and was organized soon after its charteriwas obtained. Its name was after- ward changed to the "Kenosha, Rockford & Rock Island Railroad Company," and its route changed to run to Rockford instead of Beloit. The line starts at Kenosha, and runs through the county of Kenosha and crosses the state line near the village of Genoa in the county of Wal- worth, a distance of thirty miles in the state of Wisconsin, and there connects with a road in Illinois running to Rockford, and with which it consolidated. Kenosha and its citizens were the principal subscribers to its capital stock. The company issued its bonds, secured by the usual mortgage on its franchises and property. Failing to pay its interest, the mortgage was foreclosed, and the road was sold to the Chicago & Northwestern company in 1863, and is now operated by it as the Kenosha division. The line was constructed from Kenosha to Genoa in 1862. The "Northwestern Union Railway Company " was organized in 1872, under the general rail- road law of the state, to build a line of road from Milwaukee to Fond du Lac, with a branch to Lodi. The road was constructed during the years 1872 and 1873 from Milwaukee to Fond du Lac. The Chicago & Northwestern company were principally interested in its being built, to 178 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. shorten its line between Chicago and Green Bay, and now uses it as its main through line between the two points. The " Baraboo Air-Line Railroad Company" was' incorporated in 1876, to build a road from Madison, Columbus, or Waterloo via Baraboo, to La Crosse, or any point on the Mississippi river. It organized in the interest of the Chicago & Northwestern, with which company it con- solidated, and the work of building a connecting line between Madison and Winona Junction Was vigorously pushed forward; Lodi was reached in 1870, Baraboo in 1871, and Winona Junc- tion in 1874. The ridges between Elroy and Sparta were tunneled at great expense and with much difficulty. In 1874 the company reported an expenditure for its three tunnels of ^476,743.32, and for the 129 i-io miles between Madison and Winona Junction of $5,342,169.96, and a large expenditure yet required to be made on it. In 1867 the Chicago & Northwestern company bought of ,D. N. Barney & Co. their interest in the Winona & St. Peters railway, a line being built westerly from Winona in Minnesota, and of which one hundred and five miles had been built. It also bought of the same parties their interest in the La Crosse, Trempealeau & Prescott railway, a line being built from Winona Junction, three miles east of La Crosse, to Winona, Minn. The latter line was put in operation in 1870, and is twenty-nine miles long. With the completion of its Madison branch to Winona junction, in 1873,11 had in operation a line from Chicago, via Madison and Winona, to Lake Kampeska, Minn., a distance of six: hundred and twenty-three miles. In the year 1856 a valuable grant of land was made by congress to the state of Wisconsin to aid in the construction of railroads. The Chicago, St. Paul & Fond du Lac company claimed that the grant was obtained through itsvefforts, and that of right it should havef the northeastern grant, so-called. At the adjourned session of the legislature of 1856, a contest over the dispo- sition of the grant resulted in conferring it upon the " Wisconsin & Superior Railroad Company," a corporation chartered for the express purpose of giving it this grant. It was generally believed at the time that the new company was organized in the interest of the Chicago, St. Paul & Fond du Lac company, and at the subsequent session, in the following year, it was authorized to Consolidate with the new company, which it did in the spring of that year, and thus obtained the grant of 3,840 acres per mile along its entire line, from Fond du Lac northerly to the state line between Wisconsin and Michigan. It extended its road to Oshkosh in 1859,10 Appleton in t86i, and in 1862 to Fort Howard, forming a line two hundred and forty-two miles long. The line from Fort Howard to Escanaba, one hundred and fourteen miles long, was opened in Decem- ber, 1872, and made a connection with the peninsular railroad of Michigan. It now became a part of the Chicago & Northwestern, extending from Escanaba to the iron mines, and thence to Lake Superior at Marquette. Albert Keep, of Chicago, is president, and Marvin Hughitt, a gentleman of great railroad experience, is general superintendent. The company operates five hundred and sixty-seven miles of road in Wisconsin, and in all sixteen hundred and sixteen miles. Its lines extend into five different states. Over these lines its equipment is run in common, or transferred from place to place, as the changes in business may temporarily require. Wisconsin Central Railroad. The " Milwaukee & Northern Railway Company " was incorporated in 1870, to build a road from Milwaukee to some point on the Fox river below Winnebago lake, and thence to Lake Superior, with branches. It completed its road to Menasha, one hundred and two miles from Milwaukee, with a branch from Hilbert to Green Bay, twenty-seven miles, in 1873, and in that vear leased its line to the " Wisconsin Central Railroad Company," which is still operating it. In ' -ir^- -'-."T^M ^^^pf" if i^A^a^L^-^^ ^^^^cMa^ o^'i/rT^ B I 6 BEND WISCONSIN RAILEOADS. 179 1864 congress made a grant of land to the state of Wisconsin to aid in the construction of a rail- road from Berlin, Doty's Island, Fond du Lac, or Portage, by way of Stevens Point, to Bayfield or Superior, granting the odd sections within ten miles on each side of the line, with an indem- nity limit of twenty miles on each side. The legislature of 1865 failed to dispose of this grant, but that of 1866 provided for the organization of two companies, one to build from Portage City by way of Berlin to Stevens Point, and the other from Menasha to the same point, and then jointly to Bayfield and Lake Superior. The former was called the " Winnebago and Lake Superior Railroad Company," and the latter the " Portage & Superior Railroad Company." In 1869 an act was passed consolidating the two companies, which was done under the name of the " Portage, Winnebago & Superior Railroad Company." In 1871 the name of the company was changed to the "Wisconsin Central Railroad Company." The Winnebago & Lake Superior company was organized under Hon. George Reed as president, and at once commenced the construction of its line of road between Menasha and Stevens Point. In 187 1 the Wisconsin Central consolidated with the " Manitowoc & Mississippi Railroad Company." The articles of consolidation provided that Gardner Colby, a director of the latter company, should be president, and that George Reed, a director of the former, should be vice president of the new organization; with a firrther provision that Gardner Colby, George Reed, and Elijah B. Phillips should be and remain its executive committee. In 1-871, an act was passed incorporating the " Phillips and Colby Construction Company," which created E. B. Phillips, C. L. Colby, Henry Pratt, and such others as they might associate with them, a body corporate, with authority to build railroads and do all manner of things relat- ing to railroad construction and operation. Under' this act the construction company contracted with the Wisconsin Central railroad company, to build its line of road from Menasha to Lake Superior. In November, 1873; the Wisconsin Central leased of the Milwaukee & Northern com- pany its line of road extending from Schwartzburg to Menasha, and the branch to Green Bay, for the term of nine hundred and ninety-nine years, and also acquired the rights of the latter com- pany to use the track of the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul company between Schwartzburg and Milwaukee, and to depot facilities in Milwaukee. The construction of the land grant portion of this important line of road was commenced in 187 1, and it was completed to Stevens Point in November of that year. It was built from Stevens Point north one hundred miles to Worcester in 1872. During 1872 and 1873, it was built from Ashland south to the Penoka iron ridge, a dis- tance of thirty miles. The straight line between Portage City and Stevens Point, authorized by an act of the legislature of 1875, was constructed between October i, 1875, and October, 1876, seven'i.y-one miles in length. The gap of forty-two miles between Worcester and Penoka iron ridge was closed in June, 1877. E. B. Phillips, of Milwaukee, is president and general manager. This line of road passes through a section of our state hitherto unsettled. It has been pushed through with energy, and opened up for settlement an immense region of heavily timbered land, and thus contributed to the growth and prosperity of the state. The Western Union Railroad. The " Racine, Janesville & Mississippi Railroad Company " was chartered in 1852,10 build a road from Racine to Beloit, and was organized the same year. The city of Racine issued its bonds for $300,000 in payment for that amount of stock. The towns of Racine, Elkhorn, Dele- van and Beloit gave f igo,ooo, and issued their bonds, and farmers along the line made liberal subscriptions and secured the same by mortgages on their farms. The road was built to Burling- ton in 1855, to Delavan early in 1856, and to Beloit, sixty-eight miles from Racine, during the same year. Failing to meet the interest on its bonds and its floating indebtedness, it was sur- 180 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. rendered by the company, to the bond-holders in 1859, who completed it to Freeport during that year, and afterward built to the Mississippi river at Savannah, and thence to Rock Island. The bond-holders purchased and sold the road in 1866, and a new organization was had as the " West- ern Union Railroad Company," and it has since been operated under that name. In 1869, it bu'ilt a line from Elkhorn to Eagle, seventeen miles, and thus made a connection with Milwau- kee over the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul line. The latter company owns a controlling interest it its line. Alexander Mitchell is the president of the company, and D. A. Olin, general superintendent. West Wisconsin Railroad. The lands granted by congress in 1856 to aid in the construction of a railroad in Wisconsin, from Tomah to Superior and Bayfield, were disposed of as mentioned under the history of the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul company. The La Crosse company, as we have seen, prevailed in the legislature of 1856, and secured legislation favorable to its interests; but it failed to build the line of road provided for, and forfeited its right to lands granted. In 1863, the " Tomah & Lake St. Croix Railroad Company " was incorporated, with authority to construct a railroad from some point in the town of Tomah in Monroe county, to such point on Lake St. Croix, between town- ships 25 and 31 as the directors might determine. To the company, by the act creating it, was granted all the interest and estate of this state, to so much of the lands granted by the United States to the state of Wisconsin, known as the St. Croix grant, as lay between Tomah and Lake St. Croix. A few months after its organization, the company passed substantially into the hands of D. A. Baldwin and Jacob Humbird, who afterward built a line of road from Tomah, via Black River Falls, and Eau Claire to Hudson, on Lake St. Croix, one hundred and seventy-eight miles. Its name was afterward changed to the "West Wisconsin Railroad Company." In 1873, it built its road from Warren's Mills via Camp Douglass, on the St. Paul road to Elroy, and took up its track from the first-named place, twelve miles, to Tomah. A law-suit resulted, which went against the railroad company, and the matter was finally compromised by the payment of a sum of money by the company to the town of Tomah. The road was built through a new and sparsely settled country, and its earnings have not been sufiScient to enrich its stock-holders. It connects at Camp Douglass with the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul road, and at Elroy with the Chicago & Northwestern railway company's line, which gives the latter a through line to St. Paul. It is operated in connection with the Chicago & Northwestern railway, and managed in its interest. It is now in the hands of Wm. H. Ferry, of Chicago, as receiver ; H. H. Potter, of Chicago, as president'; and E. W. Winter, of Hudson, superintendent. The Milwaukee, Lake Shore & Western Railway. In 1870, the "Milwaukee, Manitowoc & Green Bay Railroad Company " was chartered to build a road from Milwaukee to Green Bay by way of Manitowoc. It built its line from Mil- waukee to Manitowoc in 1873, when its name was changed to " Milwaukee, Lake Shore & West- ern Railroad Company." Under a decree of foreclosure, it was sold Dec. 10, 1875, and its name was changed to " Milwaukee, Lake Shore & Western Railway Company," by which name it is still known. In 1866, the " Appleton & New London Railroad Company" was incorporated to build a road from Appleton to New London, and thence to Lake Superior. A subsequent amendment to its charter authorized it to extend its road to Manitowoc. It built most of the line from Appleton to that city, and then, under legislative authority, sold this extension to the Milwau- WISCONSIN RAILKOADS. 181 kee, Lake Shore & Western railroad company. The last-named company extended it to New London, on the Wolf river, twenty-one miles, in 1876,1 where it connects with the Green Bay & Minnesota road. It now operates one hundred and forty-six miles of road, extending from Mil- waukee to New London, passing through Sheboygan, Manitowoc and Appleton, which includes a branch line six miles in length from Manitowoc to Two Rivers. F. W. Rhinelander, of New York, is i'ts president, and H. G. H. Reed, of Milwaukee, superintendent. The Green Bay & Minnesota Railroad. The line of road operated by this company extends from Fort Howard to the Mississippi river, opposite Winona, Minnesota. It is two hundred and sixteen miles in length, and was built through a sparsely settled and heavily timbered section of the state. It began under most discouraging circumstances, yet was pushed through by the energy of a few men at Green Bay and along its line. It was originally chartered in 1866 as the "Green Bay & Lake Pepin Rail- road Company " to build a road from the mouth of the Fox river near Green Bay to the Missis- sippi river opposite Winona. But little was done except the making of preliminary surveys in 1870. During 1870 and 187 1, forty miles were constructed and put in operation. In 1872, one hundred and fourteen miles were graded, the track laid, and the river reached, sixty-two miles farther, in 1873. In 1876, it acquired the right to use the "Winona cut-off " between Winona and Onalaska, and built a line from the latter point to La Crosse, seven miles, thus connecting its road with the chief city of Wisconsin on the Mississippi river. The city of La Crosse aided this extension by subscribing $75,000 and giving its corporation bonds for that amount. Henry Ketchum, of New London, is president of the company, and D. M. Kelly, of Green Bay, gen- eral manager. Wisconsin Valley Road. The " Wisconsin Valley Railroad Company " was incorporated in 1871 to build a road from a point on or near the line of the Milwaukee & La -Crosse railroad, between Kilbourn City and the tunnel in said road to the village of Wausau, in the county of Marathon, and the road to pass not more than one mile west of the village of Grand Rapids, in the county of Wood. The road was commenced at Tomah, and graded to Centralia in 1872, and opened to that village in 1873, and during 1874 it was completed to Wausau, ninety miles in its whole length. Boston capitalists furnished the money, and it is controlled in the interest of the Dubuque & Minnesota railroad, through which the equipment was procured. The lumber regions of the Wisconsin river find an outlet over it, and its junction with the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul road at Tomah enables a connection with the railroads of Iowa and Minnesota. It gives the people of Marathon county an outlet long needed for a large lumber traffic, and also enables them to receive their goods and supplies of various kinds for the lumbering region tributary to Wausau. Jaraes F. Joy, of Detroit, is president, and F. O. Wyatt, superintendent. Sheboygan & Fond du Lac Railroad. The " Sheboygan & Mississippi Railroad Company " was incorporated in 1852, to build a road from Sheboygan to the Mississippi river. It was completed from Sheboygan to Plymouth in 1858, to Glenbeulah in i860, to Fond du Lac in 1868, and to Princeton in 1S72. The extension from Fond du Lac to Princeton was built under authority of an act passed in 187 1. Under a foreclosure in 1861 the line from Sheboygan to Fonddu Lac was sold, and the name of the company changed to " Sheboygan & Fond du Lac Railroad Company." The length of 182 HISTORY OF WISCONSm, the line is seventy-eight miles, and it passes through a fertile agricultural country. The city of Sheboygan, county, city and town of Fond du Lac, and the towns of Riverdale, Ripon, Brooklyn, . Princeton, and St. Marie, aided in its building to an amount exceeding $250,000. D. L. Wells is president, and Geo. P. Lee, superindendent. The Mineral Point Railroad. The " Mineral Point Railroad Company " was chartered in 1852, to build a road from Mineral Point, in the county of Iowa, to the state line, in township number one, in either the county of Green or La Fayette. It was completed to Warren, in the state of Illinois, thirty-two miles, in 1855, making a connection at that point with the Illinois Central, running from Chicago to Galena. Iowa county loaned its credit and issued its bonds to aid in its construction. It was sold under foreclosure in 1856. Suits were brought against Iowa county to collect the amount of its bonds, and judgment obtained in the federal courts. Much litigation has been had, and ill feeling engendered, the supervisors of the county having been arrested for contempt of the decree of the court. Geo. W. Cobb, of Mineral Point, is the general manager. The Dubuque, Platteville & Milwaukee railroad was completed in July, 1870, and extends from Calamine, a point on the Mineral Point railroad, to the village of Platteville, eighteen miles, and is operated by the Mineral Point railroad company Madison & Portage Railroad. The legislature of 1855 chartered the " Sugar River Valley Railroad Company " to build a road from a point on the north side of the line of the Southern Wisconsin road, within the limits of Green county, to Dayton, on the Sugar river. In 1857 it was authorized to build south to the state line, and make its northern terminus at Madison. In 1861 it was authorized to build from Madi- son to Portage City, and from Columbus to Portage City, and so much of the land grant act of 1856, as related to the building of the road from Madison, and from Columbus to Portage City, was annulled and repealed, and the rights and privileges that were conferred upon the LaCrosse company were given to the Sugar River Valley railroad company, and the portion of the land grant, applicable to the lines mentioned, was conferred upon the last named company. Under this legislation about twenty miles of the line between Madison and Portage were graded, and the right of way secured for about thirty of the thirty-nine miles. The LaCrosse company had done considerable grading before its right was annulled. In 1866 the company was relieved from constructing the road from Columbus to Portage City. In 1870 the purchasers of that part of the Sugar River Valley railroad lying between Madison and Portage City were incorporated as the " Madison & Portage Railroad Company," and to share all the rights, grants, etc., that were conferred upon the Sugar River railroad company by its charter, and amendments thereto, so far as related to that portion of the line. Previous to this time, in 1864 and 1865, judgments had been obtained against the Sugar River Valley company ; and its right of way, grading and depot grounds sold for a small sum. James Campbell, who had been a contractor with the Sugar River Valley company, with others, became the purchasers, and organized under the act of 1870, and, during the year 1871, com- pleted it between Madison and Portage City, and in March, 1871, leased it to the Milwaukee & St. Paul company, and it is still operated by that corporation. In 1871 the Madison & Portage company was authorized to extend its road south to the Illinois state line, and north from Portage City to Lake Winnebago. The same year it was consolidated with the " Rockford Central WISCONSIN EAILROADS. J83 Railroad Company," of Illinois, and its name changed to the "Chicago & Superior Railroad Company," but still retains its own organization. The Madison & Portage railroad company claims a share in the lands granted by acts of congress in 1856, and have commenced proceed- ings to assert its claim, which case is still pending in the federal courts. North Wisconsin Railroad. The "North Wisconsin Railroad Company" was incorporated in 1869, to build a road from Lake St. Croix, or river, to Bayfield on Lake Superior. The grant of land by congress in 1856, to aid in building a road from Lake St. Croix to Bayfield on Lake Superior, under the decision of the federal court, was yet at the disposal of the state. This company, in 1871, built a short section of its line of road, with the expectation of receiving the grant. In 1873, the grant was conferred upon the Milwaukee & St. Paul company, but under the terms and restrictions con- tained in the act, it declined to accept it. The legislature of 1874 gave it to the North Wiscon- sin company, and it has built forty miles of its road, and received the lands pertaining thereto. Since 1876, it has not completed any part of its line, but is trying to construct twenty miles during the present year. The company is authorized to construct a road both to Superior and to Bayfield, but the act granting the lands confers that portion from Superior to the intersection of the line to Bayfield upon the Chicago & North Pacific air-line railroad. This last-named company have projected a line from Chicago to the west end of Lake Superior, and are the owners of an old grade made through Walworth and Jefferson counties, by a company chaitered in 1853 as the "Wisconsin Central," to build a road from Portage City to Geneva, in the county of Walworth. The latter company had also graded its line between Geneva and the state line of Illinois. This grade was afterward appropriated by the Chicago & Northwestern, and over it they now operate their line from Chicago to Geneva. Prairie du Chien & McGregor Railroad. This is a line two miles in length, connecting Prairie du Chien in Wisconsin, with McGregor in Iowa. It is owned and operated by John Lawler, of the latter-named place. It extends across both channels of the Mississippi river, and an intervening island. The railroad bridge consists of substantial piling, except a pontoon draw across each navigable channel. Each pontoon is four hundred feet long and thirty feet wide, provided with suitable machinery and operated by steam power. Mr. Lawler has secured a patent on his invention of the pontoon draw for railroad bridges. His line was put in operation in April, 1874. The Chippewa Falls & Western Railroad. This road was built in 1874, by a company organized under the general law of the state. It is eleven miles in length, and connects the " Falls " with the West Wisconsin line at Eau Claire. It was constructed by the energetic business men and capitalists of Chippewa Falls, to afford an outlet for the great lumber and other interests of that thriving and prosperous city. The road is substantially built, and the track laid with steel rails. Narrow Gauge Railroads. The " Galena & Southern Wisconsin Railroad Company " was incorporated in 1857. Under its charter, a number of capitalists of the city of Galena, in the state of Illinois, commenced 18 i HISTORY OF WISCONSIN". the construction of a narrow (three feet) gauge road, running from that city to Platteville, thirty- one miles in length, twenty miles in Wisconsin. It runs through a part of La Fayette county to Platteville, in Grant county, and was completed to the latter point in 1875. Surveys are being made for an extension to Wingville, in Grant county. The " Fond du Lac, Amboy & Peoria Railway Company " was organized under the general law of the state, in 1874, to build a narrow gauge road from the city of Fond du Lac to the south line of the state in the county of Walworth or Rock, and it declared its intention to consolidate with a company in Illinois that had projected a line of railroad from Peoria, in Illinois, to the south line of the state of Wisconsin. The road Is constructed and in operation from Fond du Lac to Iron Ridge, a point on the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul railway, twenty-nine miles from Fond du Lac. The "Pine River & Steven's Point Railroad Company" was organized by the enterprising citizens of Richland Center, and has built a narrow gauge road from Lone Rock, a point on the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul road, in Richland county, to Richland Center, sixteen miles in length. Its track is laid with wooden rails, and it is operated successfully. The '• Chicago & Tomah Railroad Company " organized under the general railroad law of the state, in 1872, to construct a narrow gauge road from Chicago, in Illinois, to the city of Tomah, in Wisconsin. Its president and active manager is D. R. Williams, of Clermont, Iowa, and its secretary is L. M. Culver, of Wauzeka. It has graded about forty-five miles, extending from Wauzeka up the valley of the Kickapoo river, in Crawford county, Wisconsin. It expects to have fifty-four miles in operation, to Bloomingdale, in Vernon county, the present year (1877). The rolling stock is guaranteed, and the president is negotiating for the purchase of the iron. South of Wauzeka the line is located to Belmont, in Iowa county. At Wauzeka it will connect with the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul line. The public-spirited citizens of Necedah, in Juneau county, have organized under the general Jaw of the state, and graded a road-bed from their village to New Lisbon, on the Chicago, Mil- waukee & St. Paul company's line. The latter company furnish and lay the iron, and will «(perate the road. It is thirteen miles in length. Conclusion. The railroads of Wisconsin have grown up under the requirements of the several localities that have planned and commenced their construction, and without regard to any general system. Frequently the work of construction was begun before adequate means were provided, and bankruptcy overtook the roads in their early stages. The consolidation of the various companies, as in the cases of the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul, the Chicago & Northwestern, and others, has been effected to give through lines and the public greater facilities, as well as to introduce economy in management. At times the people have become apprehensive, and by legisla- tive action prohibited railroads from consolidating, and have sought to control and break down the power of these corporations and to harmonize the interests of the companies and the public. • The act of 1874, called the "Potter law," was the assertion, by the legislative power of the state, of its right to control corporations created by itself, and limit the rates at which freight and passengers should be carried. After a long and expensive contest, carried through the state and federal courts, this right has been established, being finally settled by the decision of the supreme court of the United States. Quite all the railroads of Wisconsin have been built with foreign capital. The plan pursued after an organization was effected, was to obtain stock subscriptions from those immediately LUMBER MANUFACTURE. 186 interested in the enterprise, procure the aid of counties and municipalities, and then allure the farmers, with the prospect of joint ownership in railroads, to subscribe for stock and mortgage their farms to secure the payment of their subscriptions. Then the whole line was bonded and a mortgage executed. The bonds and mortgages thus obtained, were taken to the money centers of New York, London, Amsterdam and other places, and sold, or hypothecated to obtain the money with which to proseciite the work. The bonds and mortgages were made to draw a high rate of interest, and the earnings of these new roads, through unsettled localities, were insufficient to pay more than running and incidental expenses, and frequently fell short of that. Default occurring in the payment of interest, the mortgages were foreclosed and the property passed into the hands and under the control of foreign capitalists. Such has been the history of most of the railroads of our state. The total number of farm mortgages given has been 3,785, amounting to $4,079,433 ; town, county and municipal bonds, amounting to $6,910,652. The total cost of all the railroads in the state, as given by the railroad commissioner in his report for 1876, has been $98,343,453.67. This vast sum is, no doubt, greatly in excess of what the cost should have been, but the roads have proved of immense benefit in the develop- ment of the material resources of the state. Other lines are needed through sections not yet traversed by the iron steed, and present lines should be extended by branch roads. The questions upon which great issues were raised between the railway corporations and the people, are now happily settled by securing to the latter their rights ; and the former, under the wise and conciliatory policy pursued by their managers, are assured of the sa;fety of their investments. An era of good feeling has succeeded one of distrust and antagonism. The people must use the railroads, and the railroads depend upon the people for sustenance and protection. This mutuality of interest, when fully recognized on both irides, will result in giving to capital a fair return and to labor its just reward. LUMBER MANUFACTURE. By W. B. JUDSON. Foremost among the industries of Wisconsin is that of manufacturing lumber. Very much of the importance to which the state has attained is due to the development of its forest wealth. In America, agriculture always has been, and always will be, the primary and most important interest; but no nation can subsist upon agriculture alone. While the broad prairies of Illinois and Iowa are rich with a fertile and productive soil, the hills and valleys of northern Wisconsin are clothed with a wealth of timber that has given birth to a great manufacturing interest, which employs millions of capital and thousands of men, and has peopled the northern wilds with energetic, prosperous communities, built up enterprising cities, and crossed the state with a net- work of railways which furnish outlets for its productions and inlets for the new populations which are ever seeking for homes and employment nearer to the setting sun. If a line be drawn upon the state map, from Green Bay westward through Stevens Point, to where it would naturally strike the Mississippi river, it will be below the southern boundary of the pine timber regions, with the single exception of the district drained by the Yellow river, a tributary of the Wisconsin, drawing its timber chiefly from Wood and Juneau counties. The territory north of this imaginary line covers an area a little greater than one half of the state. The pine timbered land is found in belts or ridges, interspersed with prairie openings, patches of hardwood and hemlock, and drained by numerous water-courses. No less than seven large 186 HISTOBY OF WISCONSIN. rivers traverse this northern section, and, with their numerous tributaries, penetrate every county, affording facilities for floating the logs to the mills, and, in many instances, the power to cut them into lumber. This does not include the St. Croix, which forms the greater portion of the boundary line between Wisconsin and Minnesota, and, by means of its tributaries, draws the most and best of its pine from the former state. These streams divide the territory, as far as lumbering is concerned, into six separate and distinct districts : The Green bay shore, which includes the Wisconsin side of the Menomonee, the Peshtigo and Oconto rivers, with a number of creeks which flow into the bay between the mouths of the Oconto and Fox rivers ; the Wolf river district ; the Wisconsin river, including the Yellow, as before mentioned ; the Black river ; the Chippewa and Red Cedar ; and the Wisconsin side of the St. Croix. Beginning with the oldest of these, the Green bay shore, a brief description of each will be attempted. The first saw-mill built in the state, of which there is now any knowledge, was put in Operation in 1809, in Brown county, two or three miles east from Depere, on a little stream which was known as East river. It was built by Jacob Franks, but probably was a very small affair. Of its machinery or capacity for sawing, no history has been recorded, and it is not within the memory of any inhabitant of to-day. In 1829, John P. Arndt, of Green Bay, built a water- power mill on the Pensaukee river at a point where the town of Big Suamico now stands. In 1834, a mill was built on the Wisconsin side of the Menomonee, and, two years later, one at Peshtigo. Lumber was first shipped to market from this district in 1834, which must be termed the beginning of lumbering operations on the bay shore. The lands drained by the streams which flow into Green bay are located in Shawano and Oconto counties, the latter being the largest in the state. In 1847, Willard Lamb, of Green Bay, made the first sawed pine shingles in that district ; they were sold to the Galena railroad company for use on depot buildings, and were the first of the kind sold in Chicago. Subsequently Green Bay became one of the greatest points for the manufacture of such shingles in the world. The shores of the bay are low, and gradually change from marsh to swamp, then to level dry land, and finally become broken and mountainous to the northward. The pine is in dense groves that crowd closely upon the swamps skirting the bay, and reach far back among the hills of the interior. The Peshtigo flows into the bay about ten miles south of the Menomonee, and takes its rise far back in Oconto county, near to the latter's southern tributaries. It is counted a good logging stream, its annual product being from 40,000,000 to 60,000,000 feet. The timber is of a rather coarse quality, running but a small percentage to what the lumbermen term "uppers." About ten per cent, is what is known as Norway pine. Of the whole amount of timber tributary to the Peshtigo, probably about one third has been cut off to this date. The remainder will not average of as good quality, and only a limited portion of the land is of any value for agricultural purposes after being cleared of the pine. There are only two mills on this stream, both being owned by one company. The Oconto is one of the most important streams in the district. The first saw-mill was built on its banks about the year 1840, though the first lumbering operations of any account were begun in 1845 by David Jones. The business was conducted quite moderately until 1856, in which year several mills were built, and from that date Oconto has been known as quite an extensive lumber manufacturing point. The timber tributary to this stream has been of the best quality found in the state. Lumber cut from it has been known to yield the extraordinarily high average of fifty and sixty per cent, uppers. The timber now being cut will not average more than half that. The proportion of Norway is about five per cent. It is estimated that from three fourths to four fifths of the timber tributary to the Oconto has been cut away, but it will require a much longer time to convert the balance into lumber than was necessary to cut its equivalent in amount, owing to its remote location. The annual production LUMBER MA:N'UFACTURE. 187 of pine lumber at Oconto is from 50,000,000 to 65,000,000 feet. The whole production of the district, exclusive of the timber which is put into the Menomonee from Wisconsin, is about 140,000,000 feet annually. The Wolf river and its tributaries constitute the next district, proceeding westward. The first saw logs cut on this stream for commercial purposes were floated to the government mill at Neenah in 1835. In 1842, Samuel Farnsworth erected the first saw-mill on the upper Wolf near the location of the present village of Shawano, and in the following spring he sent the first raft of lumber down the Wolf to Oshkosh. This river also rises in Oconto county, but flows in a southerly direction, and enters Winnebago lake at Oshkosh. Its pineries have been very exten- sive, but the drain upon them within the past decade has told with greater efiFect than upon any other district in the state. The quality of the timber is very fine, and the land is considered good for agricultural purposes, and is being occupied upon the lines of the different railways which cross it. The upper waters of the Wolf are rapid, and have a comparatively steady flow, which renders it a very good stream for driving logs. Upon the upper river, the land is quite rolling, and about the head-waters is almost mountainous. The pine timber that remains in this dis- trict is high up on the main river and branches, and will last but a few years longer. A few years ago the annual product amounted to upward of 250,000,000 feet; in 1876 it was 138,000,000, The principal manufacturing points are Oshkosh and Fond du Lac ; the former has 21 mills, and the latter 10. Next comes the Wisconsin, the longest and most crooked river in the state. It rises in the extreme northern sections, and its general course is southerly until, at Portage City, it makes a grand sweep to the westward and unites with the Mississippi at Prairie du Chien. It has numer. ous tributaries, and,' together with these, drains a larger area of country than any other river in the state. Its waters flow swiftly and over numerous rapids and embryo falls, which renders log- driving and raft-running very difficult and even hazardous. The timber is generally near the banks of the main stream and its tributaries, gradually diminishing in extent as it recedes from them and giving place to the several varieties of hard-woods. The extent to which operations have been carried on necessitates going further up the stream for available timber, although there is yet what may be termed an abundant supply. The first cutting of lumber on this stream, of which there is any record, was by government soldiers, in 1828, at the building of Fort Winne- bago. In 1831, a mill was built at Whitney's rapids, below Point Bass, in what was then Indian territory. By 1840, mills were in operation as high up as Big Bull falls, and Wausau had a population of 350 souls. Up to 1876, the product of the upper Wisconsin was all sent in rafts to markets on the Mississippi. The river above Point Bass is a series of rapids and eddies ; the current flows at the rate of from 10 to 20 miles an hour, and it can well be imagined that the task of piloting a raft from Wausau to the dells was no slight one. The cost of that kind of transportation in the early times was actually equal to the present market price of the lumber. With a good stage of water, the length of time required to run a raft to St. Louis was 24 days, though quite frequently, owing to inability to get out of thei Wisconsin on one rise of water, sev- eral weeks were consumed. The amount of lumber manufactured annually on this river is from 140,000,000 to 200,000,000 feet. Black river is much shorter and smaller than the Wisconsin, but has long been known as a very important lumbering stream. It is next to the oldest lumber district in the state. The first saw-mill west of Green Bay was built at Black River Falls in 1819 by Col. John Shaw. The Winnebago tribe of Indians, however, in whose territory he was, objected to the innovation of such a fine art, and unceremoniously offered up the mill upon the altar of their outraged 188 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. solitude. The owner abruptly quitted that portion of the country. In 1839 another attempt to establish a mill on Black river was more successfully made. One was erected at the same point by two brothers by the name of Wood, the millwright being Jacob Spaulding, who eventually became its possessor. His son, Mr. Dudley J. Spaulding, is now a very extensive operator upon Black river. La Crosse is the chief manufacturing point, there being ten saw-mills located there. The annual production of the stream ranges from 150,000,000 to 225,000,000 feet of logs, less than 100,000,000 feet being manufactured into lumber on its banks. The balance is sold in the log to mills on the Mississippi. It is a very capricious river to float logs in, which necessitates the carrying over from year to year of a very large amount, variously estimated at from 150,000,000 to 200,000,000 feet, about equal to an entire season's product. This makes the business more hazardous than on many other streams, as the loss from depreciation is very great after the first year. The quality of the timber is fine, and good prices are realized for it when sold within a year after being cut. The Chippewa district probably contains the largest and finest body of white pine timber now standing, tributary to any one stream, on the continent. It has been claimed, though with more extravagance than truth, that the Chippewa pineries hold one-half the timber supply of the state. The river itself is a large one, and has many tributaries, which penetrate the rich pine district in all directions. The character of the tributary country is not unlike that through which the Wisconsin flows. In 1828 the first mill was built in the Chippewa valley, on Wilson's creek, near its confluence with the Red Cedar. Its site is now occupied by the village of Meno- monee. In 1837 another was built on what is the present site of the Union Lumbering Company's mill at Chippewa Falls. It was not until hear 1865 that the Chippewa became very prominent as a lumber-making stream. Since that date it has been counted as one of the foremost in the north- west. Upon the river proper there are twenty-two saw-mills, none having a capacity of less than 3,500,000 feet per season, and a number being capable of sawing from 20,000,000 to 25,000,000 The annual production of sawed lumber is from 250,000,000 to 300,000,000 feet; the production of logs from 400,000,000 to 500,000,000 feet. In 1867 the mill-owners upon the Mississippi, between Winona and Keokuk, organized a corporation known as the Beef Slough Manufactur- ing, Log-Driving and Transportation Company. Its object was to facilitate the handling of logs / cut upon the Chippewa and its tributaries, designed for the Mississippi mills. At the confluence of the two rivers various improvements were made, constituting the Beef Slough boom, which is capable of assorting 200,000,000 feet of logs per season. The Chippewa is the most difficult stream in the northwest upon which to operate. In the spring season it is turbulent and ungovernable, and in summer, almost destitute of water. About its head are numerous lakes which easily overflow under the influence of rain, and as their surplus water flows into the Chippewa, its rises are sudden and sometimes damaging in their extent. The river in many places flows between high bluff's, and, under the influence of a freshet, becomes a wild and Unmanageable torrent. Logs have never been floated in rafts, as upon other streams, but are turned in loose, and are carried down with each successive rise, in a jumbled and confused mass, which entails much labor and loss in the work of assorting and delivering to the respective owners. Previous to the organization of the Eagle Rapids Flooding Dam and Boom Company, in 1872, the work of securing the stock after putting it into the river was more difficult than to cut and haul it. At the cities of Eau Claire and Chippewa Falls, .where most of the mills are located, the current, under the influence of high water, is very rapid, and for years the problem was, how to stop and retain the logs, as they would go by in great masses and with almost resist- less velocity. In 1847 is recorded one of the most sudden and disastrous floods in the history of log-running streams. In the month of June the Chippewa rose twelve feet in a single night, LUMBER MANUFACTURE. 189 and, in the disastrous torrent that was created, piers, booms, or " pockets " for holding logs at the mills, together with a fine new mill, were swept away, and the country below where Eau Claire now stands was covered with drift-wood, saw-logs, and other debris. Such occurrences led to the invention of the since famous sheer boom, which is a device placed in the river opposite the mill boom into which it is desired to turn the logs. The sheer boom is thrown diagonally across the river, automatically, the action of the current upon a number of ingeniously arranged '"fins" holding it in position. By this means the logs are sheered into the receptacle until it is filled, when the sheer boom, by closing up the " fins" with a windlass, falls back and allows the logs to go on for the next mill to stop and capture its pocket fall in like manner. By this method each mill could obtain a stock, but a great difficulty was experienced from the fact that the supply was composed of logs cut and owned by everybody operating on the river, and the process of balancing accounts according, to the "marks," at the close of the season, has been one prolific of trouble and legal entanglements. The building of improvements at Eagle Rapids by the company above mentioned remedied the difficulty to some extent, but the process of logging will always be a difficult and hazardous enterprise until adequate means for holding and assorting the entire log product are provided. Upon the Yellow and Eau Claire rivers, two important branches of the Chippewa, such difficulties are avoided by suitable improvements. The entire lumber product of the Chippewa, with the exception of that consumed locally, is floated in rafts to markets upon the Mississippi, between its mouth and St. Louis. The quality of the timber is good, and commands the best market price in the sections where it seeks market. West of the Chippewa district the streams and timber are tributary to the St. Croix, and in all statistical calculations the entire product of that river is credited to Minnesota, the same as that of the Menomonee is given to Michigan, when in fact about one half of each belongs to Wisconsin. The important branches of the St. Croix belonging in this state are the Apple Clam, Yellow, Namekogan, 'Totagatic and Eau Claire. The sections of country through which they flow contain large bodies of very fine pine timber. The St. Croix has long been noted for the excellence of its dimension timber. Of this stock a portion is cut into lumber at Stillwater, and marketed by rail, and the balance is sold in the log to mills on the Mississippi. Such is a brief and somewhat crude description of the main lumbering districts of the state. Aside from these, quite extensive operations are conducted upon various railway lines which penetrate the f6rests which are remote from log-running streams. In almost every county in the state, mills of greater or less capacity may be found cutting up pine or hard-woods into lumber, shingles, or cooperage stock. Most important, in a lumbering point of view; of all the railroads, is the Wisconsin Central. It extends from Milwaukee to Ashland, on Lake Superior, a distance of 351 miles, with a line to Green Bay, 113 miles, and one from Stevens Point to Portage, 71 miles, making a total length of road, of 449 miles. It has only been completed to Ashland within the last two years. From Milwaukee to Stevens Point it passes around to the east and north of Lake Winnebago, through an excellent hard-wood section. There are many stave mills in operation upon and tributary to its line, together with wooden-ware establishments and various manufactories requiring either hard or soft timber as raw material. From Stevens Point northward, this road passes through and has tributary to it one of the finest bodies of tim- ber in thfe state. It crosses the upper waters of Black river and the Flambeau, one of the main tributaries of the Chippewa. From 30,000,000 to 50,000,000 feet of lumber is annually" manu- factured on its line, above Stevens Point. The Wisconsin Valley railroad extends from Tomah to Wausau, and was built "to afford an outlet, by rail, for the lumber produced at the latter point. The extent of the timber supply in this state has been a matter of much speculation, and 190 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. is a subject upon which but little can be definitely said. Pine trees can not be counted Or measured until reduced to saw-logs or lumber. It is certain that for twenty years the forests of Wisconsin have yielded large amounts of valuable timber, and no fears are entertained by holders of pine lands that the present generation of owners will witness an exhaustion of their supply. In some sections it is estimated that the destruction to the standing timber by fires, which periodically sweep over large sections, is greater than by the axes of the loggers. The necessity for a state system of forestry, for the protection of the forests from fires, has been urged by many, and with excellent reason ; for no natural resource of the state is of more value and importance than its wealth of timber. According to an esti- mate recently made by a good authority, and which received the sanction of many interested parties, there was standing in the state in 1876, an amount of pine timber approximating 35,000,000,000 feet. The annual production of lumber in the districts herein described, and from logs floated out of the state to mills on the Mississippi, is about ] ,200,000,000 feet. The following table gives the mill capacity per season, and the lumber and shingles manufactured in 1876 : Green Bay Shore Wolf River _ Wisconsin Central R ailroad Green Bay & Minnesota Railroad Wisconsin River _ Black River Chippewa River _ _ _._ Mississippi River — using Wisconsin logs Total SEASON CAPACITY. 206,000,000 258,500,000 72,500,000 34,500,000 222,000,000 101,000,000 311,000,000 509,000,000 1,714,500,000 LUMBER MANUFACTUEED IN 1876. 138,250,000 138,645,077 31,530,000 17,700,000 139,700,000 70.852,747 255,866,999 380,067,000 1,172,611,823 SHINGLES MANUFACTURED IN 1876. 85,400,000 123,192,000 132,700,000 10,700,000 106,250,000 37,675,000 79,250,000 206,977,000 782,144,000 If to the above is added the .production of mills outside of the main districts and lines of rail- way herein described, the amount of pine lumber annually produced from Wisconsin forests would 'reach 1,500,000,000 feet. Of the hard-wood production no authentic information is obtainable To cut the logs and place them upon the banks of the streams, ready for floating to the mills" requires the labor of about 18,000 men. Allowing that, upon an average, each man has a family of two persons besides himself, dependent upon his labor for support, it would be apparent that the first step in the work of manufacturing lumber gives employment and support to 54,000 persons. To convert 1,000,000 feet of logs into lumber, requires the consumption of 1,200 bushels of oats, 9 barrels of pork and beef, 10 tons of hay, 40 barrels of flour, and the use of 2 pairs of liorses. Thus the fitting out of the logging companies each fall makes a market for 1,800,000 bushels of oats, 13,500 barrels of pork and beef, 15,000 tons of hay, and 60,000 barrels of flour. Before the lumber is sent to market, fully $6,000,000 is expended for the labor employed in producing it. This industry, aside from furnishing the farmer of the west with the cheapest and best of materials for constructing his buildings, also furnishes a very important market for the products of his farm. The question of the exhaustion of the pine timber supply has met with much discussion during the past few years, and, so far as the forests of Wisconsin are concerned, deserves a brief notice. The great source of supply of white pine timber in the country is that portion of the northwest between the shores of Lake Huron and the banks of the Mississippi, comprising the LUMBER MANUFACTURE. 191 northern portions of the states of Michigan, Wisconsin and Minnesota. For a quarter of a century these fields have been worked by lumbermen, the amount of the yearly production having increased annually until it reached the enormous figure of 4,000,000,000 feet. With all of this tremendous drain upon the forests, there can be pointed out but one or two sections that are actually exhausted. There are, however, two or three where the end can be seen and the date almost foretold. The pineries of Wisconsin have been drawn upon for a less period and less amount than thqse of Michigan, and, it is generally conceded, will outlast them at the present proportionate rate of cutting. There are many owners of pine timber lands who laugh at the prospect of exhausting their timber, within their lifetime. As time brings them nearer to the end, the labor of procuring the logs, by reason of the distance of the timber from the water-courses, will increase, and the work will progress more slowly. In the future of this industry there is much promise. Wisconsin is the natural source of supply for a very large territory. The populous prairies of Illinois and Iowa are near-by and unfailing markets. The broad plains of Kansas and the rich valleys of Nebraska, which are still in the cradle of development, will make great drafts upon her forests for the material to construct cities in which the first corner-stone is yet unlaid. Minnesota, notwithstanding the fact that large forests exist within her own confines, is even now no mean customer for Wisconsin lumber, and the ambitious territory of Dakota will soon clamor for material to build up a great and wealthy state. In the inevitable progress of development and growth which must characterize the great west, the demand for pine lumber for building material will be a prominent feature. With the growth of time, changes will occur in the methods of reducing the forests. With the increasing demand and enhancing values will come improvements in manipulating the raw material, and a stricter economy will be preserved in the handling of a commodity which the passage of time only makes more valuable. Wisconsin will become the home of manufactories, which will convert her trees into finished articles of daily consumption, giving employment to thousands of artisans where it now requires hundreds, and bringing back millions of revenue where is now realized thousands. Like all other commodities, lumber becomes more valuable as skilled labor is employed in its manipulation, and the greater the extent to which this is carried, the greater is the growth in prosperity, of the state and its people. BANKING IN WISCONSIN. By JOHN P. McGregor. Wisconsin was organized as a territory in 1836, and the same year several acts were passed by the territorial legislature, incorporating banks of issue. Of these, one at Green Bay and another at Mineral Point went into operation just in time to play their part in the great panic of 1837. The bank at Green Bay soon failed and left its bills unredeemed. The bank at Mineral Point is said to have struggled a little longer, but both these concerns were short lived, and their issues were but a drop in the great flood of worthless wild-cat bank notes that spread over the whole western country in that disastrous time. The sufferings of the people of Wis- consin, from this cause, left a vivid impression on their minds, which manifested its results in the legislation of the territory and in the constitution of the state adopted in 1848. So jealous were the legislatures of the territory, of banks and all their works, that, in every act of incorporation for any purpose, a clause was inserted to the effect that nothing in the act contained should bs 192 HISTORY 01' WISOOKSIN. taken to authorize the corporation to assume or exercise any banking powers ; and this proviso was even added to acts incorporating church societies. For some years there can hardly be said to have been any banking business done in the territory ; merchants and business men were left to their own devices to make their exchanges, and every man was his own banker. In the year 1839 an act was passed incorporating the " Wisconsin Marine and Fire Insurance Company," of Milwaukee. This charter conferred on the corporation, in addition to the usual powers of a fire and marine insurance company, the privilege of receiving deposits, issuing certifi- cat'J of deposit and lending money, — and wound up with the usual prohibition from doing a banking business. This company commenced business at once under the management of George Smith as president and Alexander Mitchell as secretary. The receiving deposits, issuing certifi- cates of deposit and lending money, soon outgrew and overshadowed the insurance branch of the institution, which accordingly gradually dried up. In fact, the certificates of deposit had all the appearance of ordinary bank notes, and served the purposes of an excellent currency, being always promptly redeemed in coin on demand. Gradually these issues attained a great circulation all through the west, as the people gained more and more confidence in the honesty and ability of the managers ; and though " runs '' were several times made, yet being successfully- met, the public finally settled down into the belief that these bills were good beyond question, so that the amount in circulation at one time, is said, on good authority, to have been over $2,000,000. As the general government required specie to be paid for all lands bought of it, the Wis- consin Marine and Fire Insurance company, by redemption of its '' certificates of deposit," furnished a large part of the coin needed for use at the Milwaukee land office, and more or les!5 for purchases at land offices in other parts of the state, and its issues were of course much in request for this purpose. For many years this institution furnished the main banking facilities for the business men of the territory and young state, in the way of discounts and exchanges. Its right to carry on the operations it was engaged in, under its somewhat dubious and incon- sistent charter, was often questioned, and, in 1852, under the administration of Governor Farwell, some steps were taken to test the matter ; but as the general banking law had then been passed by the legislature, and was about to be submitted to the people, and as it was understood that the company would organize as a bank under the law, if approved, the legal proceedings were not pressed. While this corporation played so important a part in the financial history and commer- cial development of Wisconsin, the writer is not aware of any available statistics as to the amount of business transacted by it before it became merged in the "Wisconsin Marine and Fire Insurance Company's Bank." In 1847, the foundation of the present well-known firm of Marshall & Ilsley was laid by Samuel Marshall, who, in that year, opened a private banking office in Milwaukee, and was joined in 1849 by Charles F. Ilsley. This concern has always held a prominent position among the bankirig institutions of our state. About this time, at Mineral Point, Washburn & Woodman (C. C. Washburn and Cyrus Woodman) engaged in private banking, as a part of their business. After some years they were succeeded by Wm. T. Henry, who still continues the banking office. Among the early private bankers of the state were Mr. Kellogg, of Oshkosh ; Ulmann and Bell, of Racine; and T. C. Shove, of Manitowoc. The latter still continues his business, while that of the other firms has teen wound up or merged in organized banks. In 1848, Wisconsin adopted a state constitution. This constitution prohibited the legislature from incorporating banks and from conferring banking powers on any corporation; but provided the question of " banks or no banks " might be submitted to a vote- of the electors, and, if the decision should be in favor of banks, then the legislature might charter banks or might enact a JBANKING IJf WISOONSIK. 198 general banking law, but no such special charter or general banking law should have any force until submitted to the electors at a general election, and approved by a majority of votes cast on that subject. In 185 1, the legislature submitted this question to the people, and a majority of the votes were cast in favor of " banks." Accordingly the legislature, in 1852, made a general banking law, which was submitted to the electors in November of that year, and was approved by them. This law was very similar to the free banking law of the state of New York, which had then been in force about fifteen years, and was generally approved in that state. Our law authorized any number of individuals to form a corporate association for banking purposes, and its main provisions were intended to provide security for the circulating notes, by deposit of state and United States stocks or bonds with the state treasurer, so that the bill holders should sustain. no loss in case of the failure of the banks. Provision was made for a bank comptroller, whose main duty it was to see that countersigned circulating notes were issued to banks jonly in proper amounts for the securities deposited, and upon compliance with the law, and that the banks kept these securities good. The first bank comptroller was James S. Baker, who was appointed by Governor Farwell. The first banks organized under the new law were the " State Bank," established at Madi- son by Marshall & Ilsley, and the "Wisconsin Marine and Fire Insurance Company's Bank," established at Milwaukee under the old management of that company. These banks both went intooperation early in January, 1853, and, later in that year, the " State Bank of Wisconsin " (now Milwaukee National Bank of Wisconsin), and the " Farmers' and Millers' Bank " (now First National Bank of Milwaukee), were established, followed in January, 1854, by the "Bank of Mil. waukee " (now National Exchange Bank of Milwaukee). From this time forward banks were rapidly established at different points through the state, until in July, 1857, they numbered sixty — with aggregate capital, $4,205,000; deposits, $3,920,238; and circulation, $2,231,829. In October, the great revulsion and panic of 1857 came on, and in its course and effects tried pretty severely the new banks in Wisconsin. Some of them succumbed to the pressure, but most of -them stood the trial well. The great source of loss and weakness at that time was found in the rapid decline of the market value of the securities deposited to protect circulation, which were mostly state bonds, and largely those of the southern states; so that this security, when it came to be tried, did not prove entirely sufficient. Another fault of the system, or of the practice under it, was developed at this time. It was found that many of the banks had been set up without actual working capi- tal, merely for the purpose of issuing circulating notes, and were located at distant and inaccessible points in what was then the great northern wilderness of the state ; so that it was expensive and in fact impracticable to present their issues for redemption. While these evils and their rem- edies were a good deal discussed among bankers, the losses and inconveniences to the people were not yet great enough to lead to the adoption of thorough and complete measures of reform. The effect of these difficulties, however, was to bring the bankers of the state into the h^bit of consulting and acting together in cases of emergency, the first bankers' convention having been held in 1857. This was followed by others from time to time, and it would be difficult to over- value the great good that has resulted, at several important crises from the haru.onious and con- servative action of the bankers of our state. Partly, at least, upon their recommendations the legislature, in 1858, adopted amendments to the banking law, providing that no bank should be located in a township containing less than two hundred inhabitants ; and that the comptroller should not issue circulating notes, except to banks doing a regular discount deposit and exchange business in some inhabited town, village, city, or where the ordinary business of inhabited towns, villages and cities was carried on. These amendments were approved by the people at the fall 194 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. election of that year. Banking matters now ran along pretty smoothly until the election in i860, of the republican presidential ticket, and the consequent agitation in the southern states threatening civil war, the effects of which were speedily felt; first, in the great depreciation of the bonds of the southern states, and then in a less decline in those of the northern states. At this time (taking the state- ment of July, i860,) the number of banks was 104, with aggregate capital, $6,547,000; circula- tion, $4,075,918; deposits, $3,230,252. During the winter following, there was a great deal of uneasiness in regard to our state cur- rency, and co.itinuous demand upon our banks for the redemption of their circulating notes in coin. Many banks of the wild-cat sort failed to redeem their notes, which became depreciated and uncurrent; and, when the rebellion came to a head by the firing on Fort Sumter, the banking interests of the state were threatened with destruction by compulsory winding up and enforced sale at the panic prices then prevailing, of the securities deposited to secure circulation. Under these circumstances, on the 17th of April, 1861, the legislature passed " an act to protect the holders of the circulating notes of the authorized banks of the state of Wisconsin." As the banking law could not be amended except by approval of the electors, by vote at a general election, a practical suspension of specie payment had to be effected by indirect methods. So this act first directed the bank comptroller to suspend all action toward banks' for failing to redeem their circulation. Secondly, it prohibited notaries public from protesting bills of banks until Dec i, 1861. Thirdly, it gave banks until that date to answer complaints in any proceed- ing to compel specie payment of circulating notes. This same legislature also amended the banking law, to cure defects that had been developed in it. These amendments were intended to facilitate the presentatton and protest of circulating notes, and the winding up of banks failing to redeem them, and provided that the bank comptroller should not issue circulating notes except to banks having actual cash capital ; on which point he was to take evidence in all cases ; that after Dec. i, 1861, all banks of the state should redeem their issues either at Madison or Milwaukee, and no bonds or stocks should be received as security for circulation except those of the United States and of the state of Wisconsin. Specie payment of bank bills was then practically suspended, in our state, from April 17 to December i, 1861, and there was no longer any plain practical test for determining which were good, and which not. In this condition of things, bankers met in convention, and, after discus- sion and inquiry as to the condition and resources of the different banks, put forth a list of those whose issues were to be considered current and bankable. But things grew worse, and it was evident that the list contained banks that would never be able to redeem their circulation, and the issues of such were from time to time thrown out and discredited without any concert of action, so that the uneasiness of people in regard to the financial situation was greatly increased. The bankers finally met, gave the banks another sifting, and put forth a list of seventy banks, whose ' ^/Ci^l^'7^^-'^'^ VERNON BANKING IN WISCONSIN. 195 threw out ten of the seventy banks whose issues it had been agreed should be received as current. Other banks and bankers were compelled to take the same course to protect them- selves. The consequence was a great disturbance of the public mind, and violent charges of bad faith on the part of the banks, which culminated in the bank riots of June 24, i86r. On that day, a crowd of several hundred disorderly people, starting out most probably only with the idea of making some sort of demonstration of their dissatisfaction with the action of the banks and bankers and with the failure to keep faith with the public, marched through the streets with a band of music, and brought up at the corner of Michigan and East Water streets. The banks had just sufficient notice of these proceedings to enable them to lock up their money and valuables in their vaults, before the storm broke upon them. The mob halted at the place above mentioned, and for a time^ contented themselves with hooting, and showed no dispo- sition to proceed to violence; "but, after a little while, a stone was thrown through the windows of the Wisconsin Marine and Fire Insurance Company's Bank, situated at one corner of the above streets, and volley ; of stones soon followed, not only against that bank, but also against the State Bank of Wisconsin, situated on the opposite corner. The windows of both these institutions and of the offices in the basements under them were effectually demolished. The mob then made a rus-h into these banks and offices, and completely gutteJ them, offering more or less violence to the inmates, though no person was seriously hurt. The broken furni- ture of the offices under the State Bank of Wisconsin was piled up, and the torch was applied by some of the rioters, while others were busy in endeavoring to break into the safes of the offices and the vaults of the banks. The debris of the furniture in the office of the Wisconsin Marine and Fire Insurance ('ompany's Bank, was also set on fire, and it was plain that if the mob was not immediately checked, the city would be given up to conflagration and pillage — the worst elements, as is always the case with mobs, having assumed the leadership. Just at that juncture, the Milwaukee zouaves, a small military company, appeared on the scene, and with the help of the firemen who had been called out, the mob was put to flight, and the incipient fire was extin- guished. The damage so far done was not great in amount, and the danger for the moment was over ; but the situation was still grave, as the city was full of threats, disturbance and apprehension. By the prompt action of the authorities, a number of companies of volunteers were brought from different places in the state, order was preserved, and, after muttering for three or four days, the storm died away. The effect of that disturbance and alarm was, however, to bring home to the bankers and business men the conviction that effectual measures must be taken to settle our state currency matters on a sound and permanent basis, and that the issues of all banks that could not be put in shape to meet specie payment in December, must be retired from circulation and be got out of the way. A meeting of the bankers was held ; also of the merchants' association of Milwaukee, and arrangements were made to raise $100,000, by these two bodies, to be used in assisting weak and crippled banks in securing or retiring their circulation. The bankers appointed a committee to take the matter in charge. It happened that just at this time Governor Randall and State Treasurer Hastings returned frorii New York City, where they had been making unsuccessful efforts to dispose of $800,000 of Wisconsin war bonds, which had been issued to raise funds to fit out Wisconsin volunteers. Our state had never had any bonds on the eastern market. For other reasons, our Credit was not high in New York, and it had been found impossible to dispose of these bonds for Over sixty cents on the dollar. The state officers conferred with the bankers to see what could be done at home ; and it was finally arranged that the bankers' committee should undertake to get the state banks to dispose of their southern and other depreciated state bonds on deposit to 1?6 HISTORY or WISCONSIK. secure circulation, for what they would bring in coin, in New York, and replace these bonds with those of our own state,. which were to be taken by our banks nominally at par — seventy percent, being paid in cash, and the different banks purchasing bonds, giving their individual obligation for the thirty per cent, balance, to be paid in semi-annual installments, with an agreement that the state should deduct these installments from the interest so long as these bonds should remain on deposit with the state. By the terms of the law, sixty per cent, of the proceeds of the bonds had to be paid in coin. The bankers' committee went to work, and with some labor and difficulty induced most of the banks to sell their southern securities at the existing low prices in New York, and thus produce the coin required to pay for our state bonds. From the funds provided by the , merchants and bankers, they assisted many of the weaker banks to make good their securities with the banking department of the state. By the 19th of July, six of the ten rejected banks that had been the occasion of the riot, were made good, and restored to the list. The other four were wound up, and their issues redeemed at par, and, before the last of August, the value of the securities of all the banks on the current list were brought up to their circulation,, as shown by the comptroller's report. Wisconsin currency at the time of the bank riot was at a discount of about 15 per cent., as compared with gold or New York exchange. At the middle of July the discount was 10 to 12 per cent., and early in August it fell to 5 per cent. The bankers' committee continued their work in preparation for the resumption of specie payment on December i. While the securities for the bank circulation had been made good, it was, nevertheless, evident that many of the banks on the current list would not be equal to the continued redemption of their bills in specie, and that they would have to be wound up and got out of the way in season. Authority was got from such institutions, as fast as possible, for the bankers' committee to retire their circulation and sell their securities. The Milwaukee banks and bankers took upon themselves the great burden of this business, having arranged among themselves to sort out and withhold from cir- culation the bills of these banks, — distributing the load among themselves in certain defined proportions. Instead of paying out these doubted bills, the different banks brought to the bank- ers' committee such amounts as they accumulated from time to time, and received from the committee certificates of deposit bearing seven per cent, interest, and these bills were locked up by the committee until the securities for these notes could be sold and the proceeds realized. Over $400,000 of this sort of paper was locked up by the committee at one time ; but it was all converted into cash, and, when the first of December came, the remaining banks of this state were ready to redeem their issues in gold or its equivalent, and so continued to redeem until the issue of the legal-tender notes and the general suspension of specie payment in the United States. In July, 1861, the number of our banks was 107, with capital, $4,607,000; circulation, $2,3i7.9°7 ; deposits, $3,265,069. By the contraction incident to the preparations for redem.ption in specie, the amount of cur- rent Wisconsin bank notes outstanding December i, 1861, was reduced to about $1,500,000. When that day came, there was quite a disposition manifested to convert Wisconsin currency into coin, and a sharp financial pinch was felt for a few days ; but as the public became satisfied that the banks were prepared to meet the demand, the call for redemption rapidly fell off, and the banks soon began to expand their circulation, which was now current and in good demand all through the northwestern states. The amount saved to all the interests of our state, by this successful effort to save our banking system from destruction, is beyond computation. From this time our banks ran along quietly until prohibitory taxation by act of congress drove the bills of state banks out of circulation. BA:NKI]SrG IN WISCONSIN. 197 The national banking law was passed in 1863, and a few banks were soon organized under it in different parts of the country. The first in Wisconsin was formed by the re-organization of the Farmers' and Millers' Bank, in August, 1863, as the First National Bank of Milwaukee, with Edward D. Holton as president, and H. H. Camp, cashier. The growth of the new system, however, was not very rapid ; the state banks were slow to avail themselves of the privileges of the national banking act, and the central authorities concluded to compel them to come in ; so facilities were offered for their re-organization as national banks, and then a tax of ten per cent, was laid upon the issues of the state banks. This tax was imposed by act of March, 1865, a^nd at once caused a commotion in our state. In July, 1864, the number of Wisconsin state banks was sixty-six, with capital $3,147,000, circulation $2,461,728, deposits $5,483,205, and these figures were probably not very different in the spring of 1865. The securities for the circulating notes were in great part the bonds of our own state, which, while known by our own people to be good beyond question, had never been on the general markets of the country so as to be cur- rently known there ; and it was feared that in the hurried retirement of our circulation these bonds would be sacrificed, the currency depreciated, and great loss brought upon our banks and people. There was some excitement, and a general call for the redemption of our state circula- tion, but the banks mostly met the run well, and our people were disposed to stand by our own state bonds. In April, 1861, the legislature passed laws, calling in the mortgage loans of the school fund, and directing its investment in these securities. The state treasurer was required to receive Wisconsin bank notes, not only for taxes and debts due the state, but also on deposit, and to issue certificates for such deposits bearing seven per cent, interest. By these and like means the threatened panic was stopped ; and in the course of a few months Wisconsin state currency was nearly all withdrawn from circulation. In July, 1865, the number of state banks was twenty-six, with capital $1,087,000, circulation $192,323, deposits $2,284,210. Under the pressure put on by congress, the organization of national banks, and especially the re-organiza- tion of state banks, under the national system, was proceeding rapidly, and in a short time nearly every town in our own state of much size or importance was provided with one or more of these institutions. In the great panic of 1873, all the Wisconsin banks, both state and national (in common with those of the whole country), were severely tried; but the failures were few and unimpor- tant ; and Wisconsin went through that ordeal with less loss and disturbance than almost any other state. We have seen that the history of banking in Wisconsin covers a stormy period, in which great' disturbances and panics have occurred at intervals of a few years. It is to be hoped that a more peaceful epoch will succeed, but permanent quiet and prosperity can not rationally be expected in the present unsettled condition of our currency, nor until we have gone through the temporary stringency incidental to the resumption of specie payment. According to the last report of the comptroller of the currency, the number of national banks in Wisconsin in November, 1876, was forty, with capital $3,400,000, deposits $7,145,360, circulation $2,072,869. At this time (July, 1877) the number of state banks is twenty-six, with capital $1,288,231, deposits $6,662,973. Their circulation is, of course, merely nominal, though there is no legal obstacle to their issuing circulating notes, except the tax imposed by congress. COMMERCE AND MANUFACTURES. By Hon. H. H. GILES. The material philosophy of a people has to do with the practical and useful. It sees in iron, coal, cotton, wool, grain and the trees of the forest, the elements of personal comfort and sources of material greatness, and is applied to their development, production and fabrication for purposes of exchange, interchange and sale. The early immigrants to Wisconsin territory found a land teeming with unsurpassed natural advantages ; prairies, timber, water and minerals, invit- ing the farmer, miner and lumberman, to come and build houses, furnaces, mills and factories. The first settlers were a food-producing people. The prairies and openings were ready for the plow. The ease with which farms were brought under cultivation, readily enabled the pioneer to supply the food necessary for himself and family, while a surplus was often' produced in a few months. The hardships so often encountered in the settlement of a new country, where forests must be felled and stumps removed to prepare the soil for tillage, were scarcely known, or greatly mitigated. During the decade from 1835 to 1845, so great were the demands for the products of the soil, created by the tide of emigration, that the settlers found a home market for all their surplus products, and so easily were crops grown that, within a very brief time after the first emigration, but little was required from abroad. The commerce of the country was carried on by the exchange of products. The settlers (they could scarcely be called farmers) would exchange their wheat, corn, oats and pork for the goods, wares and fabrics of the village merchant. It was an age of barter ; but they looked at the capabilities of the land they had come to possess, and, with firm faith, saw bright promises of better days in the building up of a great state. It is not designed to trace with minuteness the history of Wisconsin through the growth of its commercial and manufacturing interests. To do it justice would require a volume. The aim of this article will be to present a concise view of its present status. Allusion will only be incidentally made to stages of growth and progress by which it has been reached. Few states in the Union possess within their borders so many, and in such abundance, elements that contribute to the material prosperity of a ^people. Its soil of unsurpassed fertility ; its inexhaustible mines of lead, copper, zinc and iron ; its almost boundless forests ; its water-powers, sufficient to drive the machinery of the world ; its long lines of lake shore on two sides, and the " Father of waters " on another, — need but enterprise, energy and capital to utilize them in building an empire of wealth, where the hum of varied^industries shall be heard in the music of the sickle, the loom and the anvil. The growth of manufacturing industries was slow during the first, twenty-five years of our history. The early settlers were poor. Frequently the land they tilled was pledged to obtain means to pay for it. Capitalists obtained from twenty to thirty per cent, per annum for the use of their money. Indeed, it was the^rule, under the free-trade ideas of the money-lenders for them to play the Shy lock. While investments in bonds and mortgages were so profitable, few were ready to improve the natural advantages the country presented for building factories and work-shops. COMMEKCE AND MANT^FACTTTRES. 199 For many years, quite all the implements used in farming were brought from outside the state. While this is the case at present to some extent with the more cumbersome farm machinery, quite a proportion of that and most of the simpler and lighter implements are made at home, while much farm machinery is now manufactured for export to other states. Furs. The northwest was visited and explored by French voyageurs and missionaries from Canada at an early day. The object of the former was trading and gain. The Jesuits, ever zealous in the propagation of their religion, went forth into the unknown wilderness to convert the natives to their faith. As early as 1624, they were operating about Lake Huron and Mackinaw. Father Menard, it is related, was with the Indians on Lake Superior as early as 1661. The early explorers were of two classes, and were stimulated by two widely different motives — the voyag- eurs, by the love of gain, and the missionaries, by their zeal in the propagation of their faith. Previous to 1679, a considerable trade in furs had sprung up with Indian tribes in the vicinity of Mackinaw and the northern part of " Ouisconsin." In that vear more than two hundred canoes, laden with furs, passed Mackinaw, bound for Montreal. The whole commerce of this vast region , then traversed, was carried on with birch-bark canoes. The French used them in traversing wilds — otherwise inaccessible by reason of floods of water at one season, and ice and snow at another — also lakes and morasses which interrupted land journeys, and rapids and cataracts that cut off communication by water. This little vessel enabled them to overcome all difficulties. Being buoyant, it rode the waves, although heavily freighted, and, of light draft, it permitted the traversing of small streams. Its weight was so light that it could be easily carried from one stream to another, and around rapids and other obstructions. With this little vessel, the fur trade of the northwest was carried on, as well as the interior of a vast continent explored. Under the stimulus of commercial enterprise, the French traders penetrated the recesses ot the immense forests whose streams were the home of the beaver, the otter and the mink, and in whose depths were found the martin, sable, ermine, and other fur-bearing animals. A vast trade in furs sprung up, and was carried on by different agents, under authority of the French government. When the military possession of the northwestern domain passed from the government of France to that of Great Britain in 1760, the relationship of the fur trade to the government changed. The government of France had controlled the traffic, and made it a means of strength- ening its hold upon the country it possessed. The policy of Great Britain was, to charter companies, and grant them exclusive privileges. The Hudson bay company had grown rich and powerful between r67o and 1760. Its success had excited the cupidity of capitalists, and rival drganizations were formed. The business of the company had been done at their trading-stations — the natives bringing in their furs for exchange and barter. Other companies sent their voyageurs into every nook and corner to traffic with the trappers, and even to catch the fur-bear- ing animals themselves. In the progress of time, private parties engaged in trapping and dealing in furs, and, under the competition created, the business became less profitable. In 1815, congress passed an act prohibiting foreigners from dealing in furs in the United States, or any of its territories. This action was obtained through the influence of John Jacob Astor. Mr. Astor organized the American fur company in 1809, and afterward, in connection with the North- west company, bought out the Mackinaw company, and the two were merged in the Southwest company. The association was suspended by the war of i8r2. The American re-entered the field in i8r6. The fur trade is still an important branch of traffic in the northern part of the state, and, during eight months of the year, employs a large number of men. 200 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. Lead and Zinc. In 1824, the lead ore in the southwestern part of Wisconsin began to attract attention. From 1826 to 1830, there was a great rush of miners to this region, somewhat like the Pike's Peak excitement at a, later date. The lead-producing region of Wisconsin covers an area of about 2,200 square miles, and embraces parts of Grant, Iowa and La Fayette counties. Between 1829 and 1839, the production of lead increased from 5,000 to 10,000 tons. After the latter year it rose rapidly, and attained its maximum in 1845, when it reached nearly 25,000 tons. Since that time the production has decreased, although still carried on to a considerable extent. The sulphate and carbonate of zinc abound in great quantities with the lead of southwest Wisconsin. Owing to the difficulty of working this class of ores, it was formerly allowed to accumulate about the mouths of the mines. Within a few years past, metallurgic processes have been so greatly improved, that the zinc ores have been largely utilized. At La Salle, in the state of Illinois, there are three establishments for smelting zinc ores. There is also one at Peru, 111. To smelt zinc ores economically, they are taken where cheap fuel is available. Hence, the location of these works in the vicinity of coal mines. The works mentioned made in 1875, from ores mostly- taken from Wisconsin, 7,510 tons of zinc. These metals are, therefore, impor- tant elements in the commerce of Wisconsin. Iron. The iron ores of Wisconsin occur in immense beds in several localities, and are destined to prove of great value. From their product in 1863, there were 3,735 tons of pig iron received at Milwaukee; in 1865, 4,785 tons ; in 1868, 10,890 tons. Of the latter amount, 4,648 tons were from the iron mines at Mayville. There were shipped from Milwaukee, in 1868, 6,361 tons of pig iron. There were also received 2,500 tons of ore from the Dodge county ore beds. During 1869, the ore beds at Iron Ridge were developed to a considerable extent, and two large blast furnaces constructed in Milwaukee, at which place there were 4,695 tons of ore received, and 2,059 tons were shipped td Chicago and Wyandotte. In 1870, 112,060 tons of iron ore were received at Milwaukee, 95,000 tons of which were from Iron Ridge, and 17,060 tons from Esca- naba and Marquette, in Michigan. The total product of the mines at Iron Ridge in 1871 was 82,284 tons. The Milwaukee iron company received by lake, in the same year, 28,094 tons of Marquette jjon ore to mix with the former in making railroad iron. In 1872, there were receivea from Iron Ridge 85,245 tons of ore, and 5,620 tons of pig iron. Much of the metal made by the Wisconsin iron company in 1872 was shipped to St. Louis, to mix with the iron made from Missouri ore. The following table shows the production of pig iron in Wisconsin, for 1872, 1873 and 1874, in tons : Furnaces. 1872. 1873. 1874. Milwaukee Iron Company, Milwaukee Minerva Furnace Company, Milwaukee.. 21,818 3.350 5.033 4,888 6,910 3,420 5.600 1,780 29,326 5,822 4.155 4,137 8,044 6,141 7,999 6,832 1,528 33,000 Wisconsin Iron Company, Iron Ridge Northwestern Iron Company, Mayville Appleton Iron Company, Applet on ... 3,306 3,000 6,500 Green Bay Iron Company, Green Bay. National Iron Company, Depere 6,500 7,000 1,300 Fox River Iron Company, W. Depere.. Ironton Furnace, Sauk county 52,797 73.980 66,600 COMMERCE AND MANUFACTURES. 201 The Milwaukee iron company, during the year 1872, entered into the manufacture of mer- chant iron — it having been demonstrated that the raw material could be reduced there cheaper than elsewhere. The Minerva furnace company built also during the same year one of the most compact and complete iron furnaces to be found any where in the country. During the year 1873, the iron, with most other material interests, became seriously prostrated, so that the total receipts of ore in Milwaukee in 1874 amounted to only 31,993 tons, against 69,418 in 1873, and 85,245 tons in 1872. There were made in Milwaukee in 1874, 29,680 tons of railroad iron. In 1875, 58,868 tons of ore were received at Milwaukee, showing, a revival of the trade in an increase of 19,786 tons over the previous year. The operation of the works at Bay View having suspended, the receipts of ore in 1876, at Milwaukee, were less than during any year since 1869, being only 31,119 tons, of which amount only 5,488 tons were from Iron Ridge, and the total shipments were only, 498 tons. Lumber. The business of lumbering holds an important rank in the commerce of the state. For many years the ceaseless hum of the saw and the stroke of the ax have been heard in all our great forests. The northern portion of the state is characterized by evergreen trees, principally pine ; the southern, by hard- woods. There are exceptional localities, but this is a correct state- ment of the general distribution. I think that, geologically speaking, the evergreens belong to the primitive and sandstone regions, and the hard wood to the limestone and clay formations. Northern Wisconsin, so called, embraces that portion of the state north of forty-five degrees, and possesses nearly all the valuable pine forests. The most thoroughly developed portion of this region is that lying along the streams entering into Green bay and Lake Michigan, and border- ing on the Wisconsin river and other streams entering into the Mississippi. Most of the pine in the immediate vicinity of these streams has been cut off well toward their sources ; still, there are vast tracts covered with dense forests, not accessible from streams suitable for log-driving purposes. The building of railroads into these forests will alone give a market value to a large portion of the pine timber there growing. It is well, perhaps, that this is so, for at the present rate of consumption, but a few years will elapse before these noble forests will be totally destroyed. Most of the lumber manufactured on the rivers was formerly taken to a market by being floated down the streams in rafts. Now, the railroads are transporting large quantities, taking it directly from the mills and unloading it at interior points in Iowa, Illinois and Wisconsin, and some of it in eastern cities. From five to eight thousand men are employed in the pineries in felling the trees, sawing them into logs of suitable length, and hauling them to the mills and streams during every winter in times of fair prices and favorable seasons. The amount of lumber sawed in i860, as carefully estimated, was 3SS>oSS!iSS ^eei. The amountof shingles made was 2,272,061, and no account Was made of the immense number of logs floated out of the state, for manufac- ture into lumber elsewhere. The amount of logs cut in the winter of 1873 and 1874 was 987,000,000 feet. In 1876 and 1877 the Black river furnished 188,344,464 feet. The Chippewa, 90,000,000; the Red Cedar, 57,000,000. There passed through Beef Slough 129,384,000 feet of logs. Hon. A. H. Eaton, for fourteen years receiver of the United States land office at Stevens Point, estimated the acreage of pine lands in his district at 2,000,000, and, taking his own district as the basis, he estimated the whole state at 8,000,000 acres. Reckoning this at 5,000 feet to the acre, the aggregate pine timber of the state would be 40,000,000,000 feet. The log product annually amounts to an immense sum. In 1876, 1,172,611,823 feet were cut. This is about the average annual draft that is niade on the pine lands. There seems to be no remedy for the 202 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. wholesale destruction of our pine forests, except the one alluded to, the difficulty of transporta- tion, and this will probably save a portion of them for a long time in the future. At the rate of consumption for twenty years past, we can estimate that fifty years would see northern Wiscon- sin denuded of its pine forests ; but our lumber product has reached its maximum, and will probably decrease in the coming years as the distance to be hauled to navigable streams increases. In the mean time lumber, shingles and lath will form an important factor in our commerce, both state and inter-state, and will contribute millions to the wealth of our citizens. Grain. Up to 1841, no grain was exported from Wisconsin to be used as food; but, from the time of its first settlement in 1836 to 1840, the supply of bread stuffs from abroad, upon which the people depended, was gradually diminished by the substitution of home products. In the winter of 1840 and 1841, E. D. Holton, of Milwaukee, purchased a small cargo of wheat (about 4,000 bushels), and in the spring of 1841, shipped it to Buffalo. This was the beginning of a traffic that has grown to immense proportions, and, since that time, wheat has formed the basis of the commerce and prosperity of the state, until the city of Milwaukee has become the greatest primary wheat mart of the world. The following table gives the exports of flour and grain from Milwaukee for thirty-two years, commencing in 1845.: FLOUR, bbls. WHEAT, bus. CORN, bus. OATS, bus. BARLEY, bus. RYE, bus. l»45 1846 1847 1848 1849 1850 1851 1852. 1853 1854 1855 1856 1857 1858 1859 i860 I86I, 1862 1863. 1864 1865. 1866. 1867 1868. 1869. 1876. I87I. 1872. 1873- 1874. 1875 1876. 7,550 15,756 34,840 92,732 136,657 100,017 51,889 92,995 104,055 145,032 181,568 188,455 228.442 298,668 282,956 457,343 674,474 711.405 603,525 414,833 567.576 720,365 921,663 1,017,598 1,220,058 1,225,941 1,211,427 1,232,036 1,805,200 2,217,579 2,163,346 2,654,028 95,510 213,448 598,411 602,474 1,136,023 297,570 317,285 564,404 956.703 1,809,452 2,641,746 2,761,976 2,581,311 3,994,213 4,732,957 7,568,608 13,300,495 14,915,680 12,837,620 8,992,479 10.479,777 11,634,749 '9.598,452 9,867,029 14,272,799 16,127,838 13,409,467 11,570,565 24,994,266 22,255,380 22,681,020 16,804,394 2,500 5,000 13,828 2,220 270 164,908 112,132 218 472 43,953 41,364 37,204 1,485 9,489 88,989 140,786 71,203 480,408 266,249 342,717 93,806 103,173 419,133 1,557,953 197,920 556,563 226,895 96,908 4,000 2,100 7,892 363,841 131,716 404,999 13,833 5,433 2,775 562,067 299,002 64,682 1,200 79,094 831,600 811,634 326,472 1,636,595 622,469 536,539 351,768 210,187 772,929 1,323,234 990,525 726,035 1,160,450 1,377,560 15,000 15,270 103,840' 322,261 291,890 339,338 ,63,379 10,398 800 -63,178 53,216 28,056 5,220 44,800 133,449 23,479 29,597 18,988 30,822 95,036 120,662 469,325 576,453 931,725 688.455 464,837 867,970 1,235.481 54,69a 80,365 113,443 20,030 5,378 11,577 9,735 29,810 126,301 84,047 18,210 51,444 255.329 106,795 91,443 78,035 62,494 208,896 209,751 255,928 79,879 98,923 220,964 COMMERCE AND MANUFACTURES. 203 Up to 1856, the shipments were almost wholly of Wisconsin products ; but with the comple- tion of lines of railroad from Milwaukee to the Mississippi river, the commerce of Wisconsin became so interwoven with that of Iowa and Minnesota, that the data furnished by the transpor- tation companies, give us no definite figures relating to the products of our own state. Dairy Products. Wisconsin is becoming largely interested in the dairy business. Its numerous springs, streams, and natural adaptability to grass, make it a fine grazing country, and stock thrives remarkably well. Within a few years, cheese-factories have become numerous, and their owners are meeting with excellent success. Wisconsin cheese is bringing the highest price in the markets, and much of it is shipped to England. Butter is also made of a superior quality, and is exten- sively exported. At the rate of progress made during the last few years, Wisconsin will soon take rank with the leading cheese and butter producing states. The counties most largely inter- ested in dairying, are Kenosha, Walworth, Racine, Rock, Green, Waukesha, Winnebago, Sheboy- gan, Jefferson and Dodge. According to estimates by experienced dairymen, the manufacture of butter was 22,473,000 pounds in 1870; 50,130,000 in 1876; of cheese, 1,591,000 pounds in 1870, as against 17,000,000 in 1876, which will convey a fair idea of the increase of dairy produc- tion. The receipts of cheese in Chicago during 1876, were 23,7 80,000 pounds, against 12,000,000 in 1875 ; and the receipts of butter were 35,384,184, against 30,248,247 pounds in 1875. It is esti- mated that fully one-half of these receipts were from Wisconsin. The receipts of butter in Milwaukee were, in 1870, 3,779,114 pounds ; in 1875, 6,625,863; in 1876, 8,938,137 pounds; ot cheese, 5,721,279 pounds in 1875, and 7,055,573 in 1876. Cheese is not mentioned in the trade and commerce reports of Milwaukee until 1873, when it is spoken of as a new and rapidly increasing commodity in the productions of the state. Pork and Beef. Improved breeds, both of swine and cattle, have been introduced into the state during a few years past. The grade of stock has been rapidly bettered, and stock raisers generally are striving with commendable zeal to lival each other in raising the finest of animals for use and the market. The following table shows the receipts of live hogs and beef cattle at Milwaukee for thir- teen years : YEARS. LIVE HOGS. BEEF CATTLE. YEARS. LIVE HOGS. BEEF CATTLE. I876_ 1875 1874 1873 1872 1871 1870. 254,317 144,961 242,326 241,099 138,106 126,164 66,138 36,802 46,717 22,748 17,262 14,172 9,220 12,972 i86g 1868 1867 1866 1865 1864 1863 52,296 48,717 76,758 31,881 7,546 42,250 56,826 12,521 13,200 15,527 12,955 14,230 18,345 I4,«55 204 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. The following table shows the movement of hog products and beef from Milwaukee since 1862 • Shipments by Rail PORK, HAMS, MIDDLES AND SHOULDERS. LARD. 1 ' — BEEF. and Lake. Barrels. Tierces. Boxes. Bulk, lbs. Barrels. Tierces. Barrels. Tierces. Totals 1876 62,461 56,778 53.702 80,010 90,038 88,940 77,655 69,805 73,526 88,888 74,726 34,013 67,933 90,387 56,432 15-439 15,292 17,124 24,954 20,115 20,192 15,819 9-546 13-146 11,614 7,805 2,713 5-927 15,811 12,685 42,678 28,374 39,572 62,211 39,209 14,938 5,875 5,298 3-239 4,522 34.164 5-000 11-634 5,123,818 2,736,778 1,494,112 1,915,610 4,557,950 5,161,941 4,717,630 2,325,150 1,768,190 454,786 863,746 3,301 601 9,110 4,065 6,276 3,932 2,535 1,180 3.637 2,523 3-287 1,929 5,677 10,987 13,538 21,356 18,950 18,509 24,399 27,765 19,746 10,950 8,568 . 5-055 8,820 6,292 2,487 7,207 10,546 6,761 7,333 4,734 5,015 5,365 4,757 3,892 4,427 7,538 10,150 18,984 11,852 10,427 36866 42:987 33,174 3.439 421 707 462 1,500 1,606 " 187"; " 1874 " 1873 " 1872 ... " 1871. " 1870 925 2,185 2 221 " i86q.. " i85S " 1867 6,804 4.5'84 5,528 5,871 6,377 3.217 " 1866 " 1865 " 1864.. " 1863 " 1862. __ Hops. The culture of hops, as an article af commerce, received but little attention prior to i860. In 1865, 2,864 bales only were shipped from Milwaukee. In addition, a large amount was used by the brewers throughout the state. In 1866, the amount exported was increased, and 5,774 bales were shipped to eastern markets. The price, from forty-five to fifty-five cents per pound, stimulated production, and the article became one of the staple products of the counties of Sauk, Columbia, Adams and Juneau, besides being largely cultivated in parts oif some other counties. In 1867, 26,562 bales were received at Milwaukee, and the prices ranged from fifty to seventy cents per pound. The estimated crop of the state for 1867 was 35,000 bales, and brought over $4,200,000. In 1868, not less than 60,000 bales were grown, in the state. The crop everywhere was a large one, and in Wisconsin so very large that an over-supply was anticipated. But few, however, were prepared for the decline in prices, that far exceeded the worst apprehensions of those interested. The first sales were made at twenty-five to thirty-five cents per pound, and the prices were reluctantly accepted by the growers. The price continued to decline until the article was unsalable and unavailable in the, market. Probably the average price did not exceed ten cents per pound. Notwithstanding the severe check which hop-growing received in 1868, by the unprofitable result, growers were not discouraged, and the crop of 1869 was a large one. So much of the crop of 1868 remained in the hands of the growers, that it is impossible to estimate that of 1869. The new crop sold for from ten to fifteen cents, and the old for from three to five cents per pound. Hop-cultivation received a check ffom over-production in 1868, from which it did not soon recover. A large proportion of the yards were plowed under in 1870. The crop of 1869 was much of it marketed during 1870, at a price of about two and one-half to three and one- half cents per pound, while that of 1870 brought ten to twelve and a half cents. During the year 1871, a great advance in the price, caused by the partial failure of the crop in some of the eastern states, and the decrease in price causing a decrease in production, what was left over of the crop of 1870 more than doubled in value before the new reached the market. The latter opened at thirty cents, and steadily rose to fifty and fifty-five for prime COMMERCE AND MANUFACTURES. ' 205 qualities. The crop of 1872 was of good quality, and the market opened at forty to fifly-five cents as the selling price, and fell fifteen to twenty cents before the close of the year. A much larger 'quantity was raised than the year previous. In 1873 and 1874, the crop was fair and prices ruled from thirty-three to forty-five cents, with increased production. About 18,000 bales were reported as being shipped from the different railway stations of the state. Prices were extremely irregular during 1875, and, after the new crop reached market, fell to a point that would not pay the cost of production. In 1876, prices ruled low at the opening of the year, and advanced from five to ten cents in January to twenty-eight to thirty in November. Over 17,000 bales were received at Milwaukee, over 10,000 bales being of the crop of the previous year. Over 13,000 bales were shipped out of the state. Tobacco. Tobacco raising is comparatively a new industry in Wisconsin, but is rapidly growing in importance and magnitude. It sells readily for from four to ten cents per pound, and the plant is easily raised. It is not regarded as of superior quality. It first appears as a commodity of transportation in the railway reports for the year 187 1, when the Prairie du Chien division of the St. Paul road moved eastward 1,373,650 pounds. During the four years ending with 1876, there were shipped from Milwaukee an average of 5,118,530 pounds annually, the ;. axi- mum being in 1874, 6,982,175 pounds; the minimum in 1875, 2,743,854 pounds. The crop of 1876 escaped the early frosts, and netted the producer from five to seven cents per pound. The greater part of it was shipped to Baltimore and Philadelphia. Comparatively .little of the leaf raised in the state is used here or by western manufacturers. The crop of the present year, 1877, is a large one, and has been secured in good order. Itis being contracted for at from four to six cents per pound. Cranberries. The cranberry trade is yet in its infancy, But little, comparatively, has been done in devel- oping the capabilities of the extensive bodies of marsh and swamp lands interspersed throughout the northern part of the state. Increased attention is being paid to the culture of the fruit ; yet, the demand will probably keep ahead of the supply for many years to come. In 1851, less than 1,500 barrels were sent out of the state. In 1872, the year of greatest production, over 37,000 barrels were exported, and, in 1876, about 17,000 barrels. The price has varied in different years, and. taken a range from eight to fifteen dollars a barrel. Spirituous and Malt Liquors. The production of liquors, both spirituous and malt, has kept pace with the growth of population and with the other industries of the state. There were in Wisconsin, in 1872, two hundred and ninety-two breweries and ten distilleries. In 1876, there were two hundred and ninety-three of the former and ten of the latter, and most of them were kept running to their full capacity. Milwaukee alone produced, in 1876, 321,611 barrels of lager beer and 43,175 bai-rels of high wines. In 1865, it furnished 65,666 barrels of beer, and in 1870, 108,845 barrels. In 1865, it furnished 3,046 barrels of high wines; in 1870, 22,867 barrels; and in 1875, 39,005. A large quantity of the beer made was shipped to eastern and southern cities. The beer made in 1876 sold at the rate of ten dollars per barrel, the wholesale price of the brewers bringing the sum of $3,216,110. The fame of Milwaukee lager beer is widely extended. This city has furnished since 1870, 1,520,308 barrels which, at the wholesale price, brought $15,203,170. The total production of beer by all the two hundred and ninety-three breweries of the state for 1876, was 450,508 barrels. 206 HISTORY or WISCO?fSIN. In 1876, Milwaukee produced 43,175 barrels of high wines, or distilled spirits, and the state of Wisconsin 51,959 barrels. In 1870, the former produced 108,845 barrels of beer and 22,867 barrels of distilled spirits, and in the same year the state of Wisconsin produced 189,664 barrels of beer and 36,145 barrels of distilled spirits. .'Miscellaneous. Porcelain clay, or kaolin, is found in numerous places in Wood and Marathon counties. The mineral is found in but few places in the United States in quantities sufficient to justify the investment of capital necessary to manufacture it. In the counties mentioned, the deposits are found in extensive beds, and only capital and enterprise are needed to make their development profitable. Clay of superior quality for making brick and of fair quality for pottery, is found in numerous localities. The famous " Milwaukee brick,'' remarkable for their beautiful cream color, is made from a fine clay which is abundant near Milwaukee, and is found in exten- sive beds at Watertown, Whitewater, Edgerton, Stoughton, and several places on the lake shore north of Milwaukee. ' At Whitewater and some other places the clay is used with success for the making of pottery ware. Water-lime, or hydraulic cement, occurs in numerous places throughout the state. An extensive bed covering between one and two hundred acres, and of an indefinite depth, exists on the banks of the Milwaukee river, and not over one and a half miles from the city limits of Milwaukee. The cement made from the rock of this deposit is first-class in quality, and between twenty and thirty thousand barrels were made and sold last year. The capacity of the works for reducing the rock to cement has been increased to 500 barrels per day. Stones suita- ble for building purposes are widely distributed throughout the state, and nearly every town has its available quarry. Many of these quarries furnish stone of fine quality for substantial and permanent edifices. The quarry at Prairie du Chien furnished the stone for the capital building at Madison, which equals in beauty that of any state in the Union. At Milwaukee, Waukesha, Madison, La Crosse, and many other places are found quarries of superior building stone. Granite is found in extensive beds in Marathon and Wood counties, and dressed specimens exhibited at the " Centennial " last year, attracted attention for their fine polish. Marbles of various kinds are likewise found in the state. Some of them are beginning to attract attention and are likely to prove valuable. The report of Messrs. Foster & Whitney, United States geol- ogists, speaks of quarries on the Menomonee and Michigamig rivers as affording beautiful varie- ties and susceptible of a high polish. Richland county contains marble, but its quality is gen- erally considered inferior. Water Powers. Wisconsin is fast becoming a manufacturing state. Its forests of pine, oak, walnut, maple^ ash, and other valuable woods used for lumber, are well-nigh inexhaustible. Its water-power for driving the wheels of machinery is not equaled by that of any state in the northwest. The Lower Fox river between Lake Winnebago and Green Bay, a distance of thirty-five miles, furnishes some of the best facilities for manufacturing enterprise in the whole country. Lake Winnebago as a reservoir gives it a great and special advantage, in freedom from liability to freshets and droughts. The stream never varies but a few feet from its highest to its lowest stage, yet gives a steady flow. The Green Bay and Mississippi canal company has, during the last twenty-five years, constructed numerous dams, canals and locks, constituting very valuable improvements. All the property of that company has been transferred to the United, States government, which has entered upon a system to render the Fox and Wisconsin rivers navigable to the Mississippi. The fall between the lake and Depere is one hundred and fifty feet, and the water can be utilized COMMEKCE AND MANirFACTHRES. 207 in propelling machinery at Neenah, Mena^ha, Appleton, Cedar, Little Chute, Kaukauna, Rapid Croche, Little Kaukauna and Depere. The water-power at Appleton in its natural advantages is pronounced by Hon. Hiram Barney, of New York, superior to those at Lowell, Paterson and Rochester, combined. The water-power of the Fox has been improved to a considerable extent, but its full capacity has hardly been touched. Attention has been drawn to it, how- ever, and no doubt is entertained that in a few years the hum of machinery to be propelled by it, will be heard the entire length of the thirty-five miles. The facilities presented by its nearness to timber, iron, and a rich and productive agricultural region, give it an advantage over any of the eastern manufacturing points. The Wisconsin river rises in the extreme northern part of the state, and has its source in a great number of small lakes. The upper portion abounds in valuable water privileges, only a few of which are improved. There are a large number of saw-mills running upon the power of this river. Other machinery, to a limited extent, is in operation. The " Big Bull '' falls, at Wausau, are improved, and a power of twenty-two feet fall is obtained. At Little Bull falls, below Wausau, there is a fall of eighteen feet, partially improved. There are many other water-powers in Marathon county, some of which are used in propelling flouring- mills and saw-mills. At Grand Rapids, there is a descent of thirty feet to the mile, and the water can be used many times. Each time, 5,000 horse-power is obtained. At Kilbourn City a large amount of power can be obtained for manufacturing purposes. Chippewa river has its origin in small streams in the north part of the state. Explorers tell us that there are a large number of water powers on all the upper branches, but as the country is yet unsettled, none of them have been improved, and very few even located on our maps. Brunette falls and Ameger falls, above Chippewa Falls city, must furnish considerable water- power, but its extent is not known At Chippewa Falls is an excellent water-power, only partially improved. The river descends twenty-six feet in three-fourths of a mile. At Duncan creek at the same place, there is a good fall, improved to run a large flouring mill. At Eagle Rapids, five miles above Chippewa Falls, $120,000 has been expended in improving the fall of the Chippewa river. The' city of Eau Claire is situated at the confluence of the Chippewa and Eau Claire rivers, and possesses in its immediate vicinity water-powers almost unrivaled. Some of them are improved. The citizens of Eau Claire have, for several years, striven to obtain legislative authority to dam the Chippewa river, so as to improve the water-power of the Dells, and a lively contest, known as the " Dells fight," has been carried on with the capitalists along the river above that town. There are immense water-powers in Dunn county, on the Red Cedar, Chippewa and Eau Galle rivers, on which there are many lumbering establishments. In Pepin county also there are good powers. The Black river and its branches, the La Crosse, Buffalo, Trempealeau, Beaver, and Tamaso, furnish many valuable powers. The St. Croix river is i;iot excelled in the value of its water privileges by any stream in the state, except the Lower Fox river. At St. Croix Falls, the water of the river makes a descent of eighty-five feet in a distance of five miles, and the vol- ume of water is sufficient to move the machinery for an immense manufacturing business, and the banks present good facilities for building dams, and the river is not subject to freshets. The Kinnekinnick has a large number of falls, some of them partially improved. Within twenty-five miles of its entrance into Lake St. Croix, it has a fall of two hundred feet, and the volume of water averages about three thousand cubic feet per minute. Rock river affords valuable water- privileges at Watertown (with twenty-four feet fall), and largely improved ; at Jefferson, Indian Ford and Janesville, all of which are improved. Beloit also has an excellent water-rpower, and it is largely improved. Scattered throughout the state are many other water- powers, not alluded 208 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. to in the foregoing. There are several in Manitowoc county ; in Marquette county, also. In Washington county, at West Bend, Berlin, and Cedar Creek, there are good water-powers, partly utilized. At Whitewater, in Walworth county, is a good power. In Dane county, there is a water-power at Madison, at the outlet of Lake Mendota; also, a good one at Stoughton, below the first, or Lake Kegonsa ; also at Paoli, Bellville, Albany and Brodhead, on the Sugar river. In Grant county there are not less than twenty good powers, most of them well-developed. In Racine county, three powers of fine capacity at Waterford, Rochester and Burlington, all of which are improved. The Oconto, Peshtigo and Menomonee rivers, furnish a large number of splendid water- powers of large capacity. The Upper Wolf river has scores of water-powers on its main stream and numerous branches ; but most of the country is still a wilderness, though containing resources which, whei) developed, will make it rich and prosperous. There are numerous other streams of less consequence than those named, but of great importance to the localities they severally drain, that have had their powers improved, and their waterfalls are singing the songs of commerce. On the rivers emptying into Lake Superior, there are numerous and valuable water-powers. The Montreal river falls one thousand feet in a distance of thirty miles. , Manufactures. The mechanical and manufacturing industries of Wisconsin demonstrate that the people do not rely wholly upon agricultural pursuits, or lumbering, for subsistence, but aim to diversify their labors as much as possible, and to give encouragement to the skill and ingenuity of their mechanics and artisans. All our cities, and most of our villages, support establishments that furnish wares and irriplements in common use among the people. We gather from the census report for 1870 a few facts that will give us an adequate idea of what was done in a single year, remembering that the data furnished is six years old, and that great advancement has been made since the statistics were gathered. In 1870, there were eighty-two establishments engaged in making agricultural implements, employing 1,387 hands, and turning out products valued at $2,393,400. There were one hundred and eighty-eight furniture establishments, employing 1,844 men, and making $1,542,300 worth of goods. For making carriages and wagons there were four hundred and eighty-five establishments, employing 2,184 men, and their product was valued at $2,596,534; for clothing, two hundred and sixty -three establishments, and value of product $2,340,400 ; sash, doors and blinds, eighty-one shops, and value of product $1,852,370 ; leather, eighty-five tanneries, employing 577 men, and value of products $2,013,000; malt liquors, one hundred and seventy-six breweries, 835 men, and their products valued at $1,790,273. At many points the business of manufacturing is carried on more or less extensively ; indeed, there is hardly a village in the state where capital is not invested in some kind of mechanical industry or manufacturing enterprise, and making satisfactory returns ; but for details in this respect, the reader is referred to the department of local history. The principal commodities only, which Wisconsin contributes to trade and commerce, have been considered. There remains quite a number of minor articles from which the citizens of the state derive some revenue, such as flax and maple sugar, which can not be separately considered in this paper. Concluding Remarks. Statistics are usually dry reading, but, to, one desiring to change his location and seeking information regarding a new country and its capabilities, they become intensely interesting and of great value. The farmer wishes to know about the lands, their value and the productiveness, of the soil ; the mechanic about the workshops, the price of labor, and the demand for such wares COMMERCE AND MAISTUFACTUKES. 209 as he is accustomed to make ; the capitalist, concerning - all matters that pertain to resources, advantages, and the opportunities for investing his money. Our own people want all the infor- mation that can be gained by the collection of all obtainable facts. The sources of such infor- mation are now various, and the knowledge they impart fragmentary in its character. Provision should be made by law, for the collection and publication of reliable statistics relating to our farming, manufacturing, mining, lumbering, commercial and educational interests. Several of the states of the Union have established a "Bureau of Statistics," and no more valua- ble reports emanate from any of their state departments than those that exhibit a condensed view of the material results accomplished each year. Most of the European states foster these agencies with as much solicitude as any department of their government. Indeed, they have become a social as well as a material necessity, for social science extends its inquiries to the physical laws of man as a social being ; to the resources of the country ; its productions ; the growth of society, and to all those facts or conditions which may increase or diminish the strength, growth or happiness of a people. Statistics are the foundation and corner-stone of social science, which is the highest and noblest of all the sciences. A writer has said that, " If God had designed Wisconsin to be chiefly a manufacturing state, instead of agricultural, which she claims to be,' and is, it is difficult to see more than one partic- ular in which He could have endowed her more richly for that purpose." She has all the mate- rial for the construction of articles of use and luxury, the means of motive power to propel the machinery, to turn and fashion, weave, forge, and grind the natural elements that abound in such rich profusion. She has also the men whose enterprise and skill have accomplished most sur- prising results, in not only building up a name for themselves, but in placing the state in a proud position of independence. It is impossible to predict what will be the future growth and development of Wisconsin. From its commercial and manufacturing advantages, we may reasonably anticipate that she will in a few years lead in the front rank of the states of the Union in all that constitutes real great- ness. Her educational system is one of the best. With her richly endowed State University, her colleges and high schools, and the people's colleges, the common schools, she- has laid a broad and deep foundation for a great and noble commonwealth. It was early seen what were the capabilities of this their newly explored domain. The northwestern explorer, Jonathan Carver, in 1766, one hundred and thirteen years ago, after traversing Wisconsin and viewing its lakes of crystal purity, its rivers of matchless utility, its forests of exhaustless wealth, its prairies of won- derful fertility, its mines of buried treasure, recorded this remarkable prediction of which we see the fulfillment: "To what power or authority this new world will become dependent after it has arisen from its present uncultivated state, time alone can discover. But as the seat of empire from time immemorial has been gradually progressive toward the west, there is no doubt but that at some future period mighty kingdoms will emerge from these wildernesses, and stately palaces and solemn temples with gilded spires reaching to the skies supplant the Indian huts, whose only decorations are the barbarous trophies of'their vanquished enemies." " Westward the course of empire takes its way ; The four first acts already passed, A fifth shall close the drama with the day ; Time's noblest offspring is the last." THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. By D. S. DURRIE. In the early part of the seventeenth century, all the territory north of the Ohio river, including the present state of Wisconsin, was an undiscovered region. As far as now known, it was never visited by white men until the year 1634, when Jean Nicolet came to the Green bay country as an ambassador from the French to the Winnebagoes. The Jesuit fathers in 1660 visited the south shore of Lake Superior ; and, soon after, missions were established at various points in the northwest. The French government appreciating the importance of possessing dominion over this sec- tion, M. Talon, intendant of Canada, took steps to carry out this purpose, and availed himself of the good feelings entertained toward the French by a number of the Indian tribes, to establish the authority of the French crown over this remote quarter. A small party of men led by Daumont de St. Lusson, with Nicolas Perrot as interpreter, set out from Quebec on this mission, in 1670, and St. Lusson sent to the tribes occupying a circuit of a hundred leagues, inviting the nations, among them the Wisconsin tribes inhabiting the Green bay country, by their chiefs and ambassadors, to meet him at the Sault Sainte Marie the following spring. In the month of May, 167 1, fourteen tribes, by their representatives, including the Miamis, Sacs, Winnebagoes, Menomonees, and Pottawattamies, arrived at the place designated. On the morning of the fourteenth of Jiine, " St. Lusson led his followers to the top of the hill, all fully equipped and under arms. Here, too, in the vestments of their priestly office were four Jesuits : Claude Dablon, superior of the mission on the lakes, Gabriel Druillettes, Claude AUouez, and Andr6. All around, the great throng of Indians stood, or crouched, or reclined at length with eyes and ears intent. A large cross of wood had been made ready. Dablon, in solemn form, pronounced his blessing on it ; and then it was reared and planted in the ground, while the Frenchmen, uncovered, sang the Vexilla Regis. Then a post of cedar was planted beside it, with a metal plate attached, engraven with the royal arms ; while St. Lusson's followers sang the exaudiat, and one of the priests uttered a prayer for the king. St. Lusson now advanced, and, holding his sword in one hand, and raising with the other a sod of earth, proclaimed in a loud voice " that he took possession of all the country occupied by the tribes, and placed them under the king's protection. This act, however, was not regarded as sufficiently definite, and on the eighth of May, 1689, Pei-rot, who was then commanding for the king at the post of Nadouesioux, near Lake Pepin on the west side of the Mississippi, commissioned by the Marquis de Denonville to manage the interests of commerce west of Green bay took possession, in the name of the king, with appropriate ceremonies, of the countries west of Lake Michigan as far as the river St. Peter. The papers were signed by Perrot and others. By these solemn acts, the present limits of Wisconsin with much contiguous territory, came under the dominion of the French government, the possession of which continued until October, 1 761 — a period of ninety years from the gathering of the chiefs at the Sault Ste. Marie in 1671. From the commencement of French occupancy up to the time when the British took posses- sion, the district of country embraced within the present limits of this state had but few white inhabitants besides the roaming Indian traders ; and of thesfe few, the locations were separated by a distance of more than two hundred miles in a direct line, and nearly double that distance by (deceased) pewaukee THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 211 the usual water courses. There was no settlement of agriculturists; there were no missionary- establishments ; no fortified posts at other points, except at Depere and Green bay on Fox -iver, and perhaps at Prairie du Chien, near the junction of the Wisconsin and the Mississippi. The French government made no grant of lands; gave no attention to settlers or agrica.- turists, and the 'Occupation of the country was strictly military. There were, indeed, a few grants of lands made by the French governors and commanders, previous to 1750, to favored indi- viduals, six of which were afterward confirmed by the king of France. There were also others which did not require confirmation, being made by Cardillac, commanding at Detroit, under special authority of the king; of this latter kind, one for a small piece of thirty acres bears with it, says a writer, " so many conditions, reservations, prohibitions of sale, and a whole cavalcade of feudal duties to be performed by the grantee, that in itself, it would be a host in opposition to the agricultural settlement of any country." The grants just referred to, relate to that part of the French possessions outside the limits of the present state of Wisconsin. Within its limits there was a grant of an extensive territory including the fort at the head of Green bay, with the exclusive right to trade, and other valuable privileges, from the Marquis de Vaudreuil, in October, 1759, to M. Rigaud. It was sold by the latter to William Gould and Madame Vaudreuil, to whom it was confirmed by the king pf France in January, 1760, at a very critical period, when Quebec had been taken by the British, and Montreal was only wanting to complete the conquest of Canada. This grant was evidently intended as a perquisite to entrap some unwary persons to give a valuable consideration for it, as it would be highly impolitic for the government to make such a grant, if they continued mas- ters of the country, since it would surely alienate the affections of the Indians. The whole country had already been virtually conquered by Great Britain, and the grant of course was not confirmed by the English government. Of the war between the French and English governments in America, known as the French and Indian war, it is not necessary to speak, except in general terms. The English made a determined effort to obtain the possessions claimed by the French. The capture of Quebec in 1759, and the subsequent capitulation of Montreal in 1760, extinguished the domination of France in the basin of the St. Lawrence ; and by the terms of the treaty of Paris, concluded February 10, r763, all the possessions in, and all the claims of the French nation to, the vast country watered by the Ohio and the Mississippi were ceded to Great Britain. Among the first acts of the new masters of the country was the protection of the eminent domain of the government, and the restriction of all attempts on the part of individuals to acquire Indian titles to lands. By the King of England's proclamation of 1763, no more grants of land jvithin certain prescribed limits could be issued, and all private persons were interdicted the liberty of purchasing lands from the Indians, or of making settlements within those prescribed limits. The indulgence of such a privilege as that of making private purchases of the natives, conduced to the most serious difficulties, and made way for the practice of the most reprehensible frauds. The policy pursued by the English government has been adopted and acted upon by the government of the United States in the extinguishment of the Indian title to lands in every part of the country. In face of the proclamation of 1763, and within three years after its promulgation, under a pretended purchase from, or voluntary grant of the natives, a tract of country nearly one hundred miles square, including large portions of what is now northern Wisconsin and Minnesota, was claimed by Jonathan Carver, and a ratification of his title solicited from the king and council. This was not conceded ; and the representatives of Carver, after the change of government had 212 HISTOEY 01" WISCONSIN. brought the lands under the jurisdiction of the United States, for a series of years presented the same claims before congress, and asked for their confirmation. Such a demand under air the circumstances, could not justify an expectation of success; and, of course, has often been refused. But notwithstanding the abundant means which the public have had of informing themselves of the true nature and condition of Carver's claim, bargains and sales of portions of this tract have been made among visionary speculators for more than half a century past. It is now only a short period since the maps of the United States ceased to be defaced by a delineation of 4he " Carver Grant." The mere transfer of the dominion over the country from the French to the English govern- ment, and the consequent occupation of the English posts by the new masters, did not in any great degree affect the social condition of the inhabitants. By the terms of capitulation, this French subjects were permitted to remain in the country, in the full enjoyment of their civil and religious privileges. The English, however, did not hold peaceable possession of the territory acquired. The war inaugurated by Pontiac and his Indian allies on the military posts occupied by the English soon followed, and in the month of May, 1763, nine posts were captured with much loss of life. In the spring of 1 764, twenty-two tribes who were more or less identified in the outbreak, concluded a treaty of peace with General Bradstreet at Niagara. The expedition of Colonel George Rogers Clark to the Illinois country, and the conquest of the British posts in 1778- and 1779, had the effect to open the way for the emigration of the Anglo-American population to the Mississippi valley; and at the close of the revolutionary war. Great Britain renounced all claim to the whole territory lying east of the Mississippi river. The dominion of the English in the Illinois and Wabash countries, ceased with the loss of the military posts which commanded the Northwestern territory of the United States. As a result of the enterprise and success of Clark, Virginia obtained possession of the Illinois country ; his expedition having been undertaken and carried forward under the auspices of that state. Several of the eastern states under their colonial charters, laid claim to portions of the land comprised in the territory northwest of the Ohio river. The claim of Massachusetts was derived from a grant from King James of November 3, 1620 ; and included from lat. 42° 2' to about lat. 45°, extending to the south sea; Connecticut claimed from lat. 410 north t0 420 2'. The claims of Virginia were from grants from King James, bearing date, respectively, April 10, 1606, May 23, 1609, and March 12, 1611, and an additional claim for the territory conquered by Clark in the Illinois country; but they extended no farther north than the southern end of Lake Michigan. It is a popular impression that the territory of the present state of Wisconsin was compre- hended in the lands northwest of the river Ohio, over which Virginia exercised jurisdiction, and, consequently, was included in her deed of cession of lands to the United States. This opinion so generally entertained by writers on American history, is a statement which does not appear to have any solid foundation in fact. Virginia never made any conquests or settlements in Wiscon- sin, and at no time prior to the proffer of her claims to the general government had she ever exercised jurisdiction over it. In fact, there were no settlements in Wisconsin except at Green Bay and Prairie du Chien before that time, and these were made by French settlers who were in no wise interfered with while the revolution continued. In Illinois it was otherwise ; and the possession of its territory by Virginia was an undisputed fact. During the revolution the title of the sovereignty in Wisconsin was actually in Great Britain, and so remained until the definite treaty of peace in 1783; at which date England yielding her right constructively to the United States, retaining possession, however, until 1796 ; at which time the western posts were transferred to the United States. THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 213 All the claiming states finally ceded their interests to the general government, giving the latter a perfect title, subject only to the rights of the Indians. The deed of cession from Virginia was dated March i, 1784. The other states ceded their claims, some before this date, others subsequent thereto. Virginia made a number of stipulations in her deed of cession; among others, that the French and Canadian inhabitants and the neighboring villages who had professed themselves citizens of Virginia, should have their possessions and title confirmed to them, and be protected in the enjoyment of their rights and liberties; thr.t 150,000 acres of land near the rapids of the Ohio, should be reserved for that portion of her state troops which had reduced the country; and about 3,500,000 acres between the rivers Scioto and Little Miami be reserved for bounties to her troops ■ on the continental establishment. In consequence of certain objectionable stipulations made by Virginia as to the division of the territory into states, the deed of cession was referred back to that state with a recommenda- tion from congress that these stipulations should be altered. On the 30th of December, 1788, Virginia assented to the wish of congress, and formally ratified and confirmed the fifth article of compact which related to that subject, and tacitly gave her consent to the whole ordinance of 1787. The provisions of this ordinance have since been applied to all the territories of the United States lying north of the 360 40'. After the adoption of the constitution of the United States the the new congress, among its earliest acts, passed one, recognizing the binding force of the ordi- nance of 1787. Of this ordinance it has been said ; " It was based on the principles of civil liberty, maintained in the magna charta of England, re-enacted in the bill of rights, and incorporated in our differ- ent state constitutions. It was the fundamental law of the constitution, so to speak, of the great northwest, upon which were based, and with which harmonized all our territorial enactments, as well as our subsequent state legislation, and, moreover, it is to that wise, statesman-like document that we are indebted for much of our prosperity and greatness." After the close of the revolutionary war, enterprising individuals traversed the whole country which had been ceded to the government, and companies were formed to explore and settle the fertile and beautiful lands beyond the Ohio ; but the determination of the British cabinet not to evacuate the western posts, was well known, and had its effect on the people who were disposed to make settlements. The western tribes were also dissatisfied and threatened war, and efforts were made by the government to settle the difficulties. A grand council was held at the mouth of Detroit river in December, 1787, which did not result favorably, and two treaties were subsequently held, which were not respected by the savages who were parties to them. Soon an Indian war ensued, /hich resulted at first disastrously to the American troops under Generals Harmar and St. Clair, but finally with success to the American arms under General Wayne. The treaty of Greenville followed. It was concluded August 3, 1795. At this treaty there were present eleven hundred and thirty chiefs and warriors. It was signed by eighty-four chiefs and General Anthony Wayne, sole commissioner of the United States. One of the provisions of the treaty was that in consid- eration of the peace then established, and the cessions and relinquishments of lands made by the tribes of Indians, and to manifest the liberality of the United States as the great means of render- ing this peace strong and perpetual, the United States relinquished their claims to all other Indian lands northward of the river Ohio, eastward of the Mississippi, and westward and south- ward of the great lakes and the waters united by them, except certain reservations and portions before purchased of the Indians, none of which were within the present limits of this state. The Indian title to the whole of what is now Wisconsin, subject only to certain restrictions, became 214 HISTORY OF WISCONSm. * absolute in the various tribes inhabiting it. By this treaty it was stipulated that, of the lands relin- quished by the United States, the Indian tribes who have a right to those lands, were quietly to enjoy them ; hunting, planting, and dwelling thereon so long as they pleased ; but, when those tribes or any of them should be disposed to sell them, or any part of them, they were to be sold only to the United States, and until such sale, the United States would protect all of the tribes in the quiet enjoyment of their lands against all citizens of the United States, and all other white persons who might intrude on the same. At the same time all the tribes acknowledged them- selves to be under the protection of the United States, and no other person or power what- soever. The treaty also prohibited any citizen of the United States, or any other white man, settling upon the lands relinquished by the general government ; and such person was to be considered ' as out of the protection of the United States; and the Indian tribe on whose land the settlement might be made, could drive off the settler, or punish him in such liianner as it might see fit. It will be seen that the Indians were acknowledged to have an unquestionable title to the lands they occupied until that right should be extinguished by a voluntary cession to the general government; and the Constitution of the United States, by declaring treaties already made, as well as those to be made, to be the supreme law of the land, adopted and sanctioned previous treaties with the Indian nations, and consequently admitted their rank among those powers who are capable of making treaties. The several treaties which had been made between commissioners on the part of the United States and various nations of Indians, previous to the treaty of Greenville, were generally restricted to declarations of amity and friendship, the establishment and confirming of bounda- ries, and the protection of settlements on Indian lands ; those that followed were generally for a cession of l^nds and provisions made for their payment. It is proposed to notice the several treaties that took place after that held at Greenville, showing in what way the territory of the present state, came into possession of the government. As will be seen hereafter, it required trea- ties with numerous tribes of Indians to obtain a clear, undisputed title, as well as many years before it was fully accomplished. 1. A treaty was held at St. Louis, November 3, 1804, between the Sacs and Foxes and the United States. William Henry Harrison was acting commissioner on the part of the govern- ment. By the provisions of the treaty, the chiefs and head men of the united tribes ceded to the United States a large tract on both sides of the Mississippi, extending on the east from the mouth of the Illinois to the head of that river, and thence to the Wisconsin ; and including on the west considerable portions of Iowa and Missouri, from the mouth of the Gasconade north- ward. In what is now the state of Wisconsin, this grant embraced the whole of the present counties of Grant and La Fayette and a large portion of Iowa and Green counties. The lead region was included in this purchase. In consideration of this cession, the general government agreed to protect the tribes in the quiet enjoyment of their land, against its own citizens and all others who should intrude on them. The tribes permitted a fort to be built on the upper side of the Wisconsin river, near its moutfi, and granted a tract of land two miles square, adjoin- ing the same. The government agreed to give them an annuity of one thousand dollars per annum. The validity of this treaty was denied by one band of the Sac Indians, and this cession of land became, twenty-eight years after, the alleged cause of the Black Hawk war. 2. Another treaty was held at Portage des Sioux, now a village in St. Charles county, Mis- souri, on the Mississippi river, September 13, iSrs, with certain chiefs of that portion of the Sac nation then residing in Missouri, who, they said, were compelled since the commencement of THE PUBLIC DOMAIK. 216 the late war, to separate themselves from the rest of their nation. They gave their assent to the treaty made at St. Louis in 1804, and promised to remain separate from the Sacs of Rock river, and to give them no aid or assistance, until peace should be concluded between the United States and the Foxes of Rock river. 3. On the 14th of September, a treaty was made with the chiefs of the Fox tribe at the same place. They agreed that all prisoners in their hands should be delivered up to the govern- ment. They assented to, recognized, re-established and confirmed the treaty of 1804, to the full extent of their interest in the same. 4. A treaty was held at St. Louis, May 13, 1816, with the Sacs of Rock river, who affirmed the treaty of 1804, and agreed to deliver up all the property stolen or plundered, and in failure to do so, to forfeit all title to their annuities. To this treaty, Black Hawk's name appears with others. That chief afterward affirmed that though he himself had " touched the quill " to this treaty, he knew not what he was signing, and that he was therein deceived by the agent and others, who did not correctly explain the nature of the grant; and in reference to the treaty of St. Louis in 1804, and at Portage des Sioux in 1815, he said that he did not consider the same valid or binding on him or his tribe, inasmuch as by the terms of those treaties, territory was described which the Indians never intended to sell, and the treaty of 1804, particularly, was made by parties who had neither authority in the nation, nor power to dispose of its lands. Whether this was a true statement of the cas,e, or otherwise, it is quite certain that the grant of lands referred to was often confirmed by his nation, and was deemed conclusive and binding by the government. The latter acted in good faith to the tribes, as well as to the settlers, in the disposition of the lands. 5. A treaty of peace and friendship was made at St. Louis, June 3, 1816, between the chiefs and warriors of that part of the Winnebagoes residing on the Wisconsin river. In this treaty the tribe state that they have separated themselves from the rest of their nation ; that they, for themselves and those they represent, confirm to the United States all and every cession of land heretofore made by their nation, and every contract and agreement, as far as their interest extended. 6. On the 30th of March, 1817, the Menomonee tribe concluded a treaty of peace and friendship at St. Louis with the United States, and confirmed all and every cession of land before made by them within the limits of the United States. 7. On the 19th of August, 1825, at Prairie du Chien, a treaty was made with the Sioux, Chippewas, Sacs and Foxes, Winnebagoes, Ottawas and Pottawattamies, by which the boundary between the two first nations was agreed upon; also between the Chippewas, Winnebagoes and other tribes. 8. Another treaty was held August 5, 1826, at Fond du Lac of Lake Superior, a small settlement on the St. Louis river, in Itaska county, Minn., with the same tribes, by which the previous treaty was confirmed in respect to boundaries, and those of the Chippewas were defined, as a portion of the same was not completed at the former treaty. 9. A treaty was made and concluded August 1, 1827, at Butte des Morts, between the United States and the Chippewa, Menomonee and Winnebago tribes, in which the boundaries of their tribes were defined ; no cession of lands was made. 10. A treaty was made at Green Bay, August 25, 1828, with the Winnebagoes, Pottawat- tamies and other tribes. This treaty was made to remove the difficulties which had arisen in consequence of the occupation by white men of that portion of the mining country in the south- western part of Wisconsin which had not been ceded to the United States. A provisional 216 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. boundary was provided, and privileges accorded the government to freely occupy their territory until a treaty should be made 'for the cession of the same. This treaty was simply to define the rights of the Indians, and to give the United States the right of occupation. 11. Two treaties were made at Prairie du Chien, on the 29th of July, 1829, and August i, 1829 : at the first date, with the Chippewas, Ottawas and Pottawattamies, by which these nations ceded all their lands which they claimed in the northwestern part of Illinois ; and at the latter date with the Winnebagoes, by which that nation ceded and relinquished all their right, title and claim to all their lands south of the Wisconsin river, thus confirming the purchase of the lead- mine region. Certain grants were made to individuals, which grants were not to be leased or sold by the grantees. By this important treaty, about eight millions of acres of land were added to the public domain. The three tracts ceded, and forming one whole, extended from the upper end of Rock river to the mouth of the Wisconsin, from latitude 41° 30' to latitude 43° 15', on the Mississippi: Following the meanderings of the river, it was about two hundred and forty miles from west to east, extending along the Wisconsin and Fox rivers, affording a passage across the country from the Mississippi to Lake Michigan. The south part of the purchase extended from Rock Island to Lake Michigan. 12. Another important treaty was made at Green Bay, February 8, 1831, between the Meno- mohee Indians and the United States. That nation possessed an immense territory. Its eastern division was bounded by the Milwaukee river, the shore of Lake Michigan, Green bay. Fox river, and Lake Winnebago ; its western division, by the Wisconsin and Chippewa rivers on the west. Fox river on the south, Green bay on the east, and the high lands which flow the streams into Lake Superior on the north. By this treaty all the eastern division, estimated at two and a half millions of acres, was ceded to the government. By certain other provisions, the tribe was to occupy a large tract lying north of Fox river and east of Wolf river. Their territory farther west was reserved for their hunting-grounds until such time 'as the general government should desire to purchase it. Another portion, amounting to four millions of acres, lying between Green bay on the east and Wolf river on the west, was also ceded to the United States, besides a strip of country, three miles in width, from near the portage of the Wisconsin and Fox rivers north, on each side of the Wisconsin river, and forty-eight miles long— still leaving, the tribe in peaceable possession of a country about one hundred and twenty miles long, and about eighty broad. By supplementary articles to the treaty, provision was made for the occupancy of certain lands by the New York Indians — two townships on the east side of Lake Winnebago. 13. At the conclusion of the Black Hawk war, in 1832, for the purpose of clearing up the Indian title of the Winnebago nation in the country, a treaty was made and concluded at Fort Armstrong, September 15, 1832. All the territory claimed by this nation lying south and east of the Wisconsin and Fox river of Green bay, was ceded to the United States, and no band or party of Winnebagoes was allowed to reside, plant, fish or, hunt on these grounds, after June i, 1833, or on any part of the country therein ceded. 14. On the 27th of October, 1832, articles of agreement were made and concluded at Green Bay between the United States and the Menomonee Indians, by the terms of which that nation ceded to the New York Indians certain lands on Fox river. 15. An important treaty was made at Chicago, September 26, 1833, between the United States and the Chippewas, Ottawas and Pottawattamies. Those nations ceded to the government all their lands along the western shore of Lake Michigan, and between that lake and the land ceded to the United States by the Winnebago nation at the treaty at Fort Armstrong, September THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 217 15, 1832, bounded on the north by the country lately ceded by the Menomonees, and on the south by the country ceded at the treaty at Prairie dn Chien, July 19, 1829 — containing about five millions of acres. 16. On the 3d of September, 1836, a tieaty was made at Cedar Point with the Menomonees, by which lands lying west of Green bay, and a strip on the upper .Wisconsin, were ceded to the United States — the quantity of land ceded being estimated at four millions of acres in the Green bay portion ; on the Wisconsin rivei, a strip three miles wide on each side of the river, running forty-eight miles north in a direct line, equivalent to 184,320 acres. 17. On the 29th of July, 1837, a treaty was made with the Chippewas of the Mississippi, at Fort Snelling, and the United States, the nation ceding to the government all their lands in Wisconsin lying south of the divide between the waters of Lake Superior and those of the Mississippi. 18. Certain chiefs and braves of the Sioux nation of the Mississippi, while visiting Washing- ton, September 29, 1837, ceded to the United States all their lands east of the Mississippi, and all their islands in said river. 19. The Winnebago nation, by the chiefs and delegates, held a treaty with the government at Washington, November i, 1837. That nation ceded all their lands east of the Mississippi, and obligated themselves to remove, within eight months after the ratification of the treaty, to certain lands west of the river Mississippi which were conveyed to them by the treaty of Sep- tember 21, 1832. 20. The Oneida or New York Indians, residing near Green Bay, by their chief and repre- sentative, on the 3d of February, 1838, at Washington City, ceded to the United States their title and interest in the land set apart by the treaty made with the Menomonees, May 8, 1831, and the treaty made with the same tribe, October 7, 1832, reserving about 62,000 acres. 21. Another treaty was made at Stockbridge on the 3d of September, 1839, by which the Stockbridge and Munsee tribes (New York Indians) ceded and relinquished to the United States the east half of the tract of 46,080 acres which was laid off for their use on the east side of Lake Winnebago by treaty of October 7, 1832 22. On the 4th of October, 1842, a treaty was made at La Pointe, on Lake Superior, with the Chippewas. All their lands in the northern and northwestern parts of Wisconsin were ceded, to the United States. 23. The Menomonee nation, on the i8th of October, 1848, at Pow-aw-hay-kon-nay, ceded and relinquished to the United States all, their lands in the state, wherever situated — the gov- ernment to furnish the nation as a home, to be held as Indian lands are held, all the country ceded to the United States by the Chippewa nation August 2, 1847, the consideration being the sum of $350,000, to be paid according to the stipulations of the treaty. A supplementary treaty was made on the 24th of November, 1848, with the Stockbridges — the tribe to sell and relinquish to the United States the township of land on the east side of Lake Winnebago, secured to said tribe by treaty of February 8, 1831. 24. A treaty was made with the Menomonee nation, at the falls of Wolf river, May 12, 1854, being a supplementary treaty to one made October 18, 1848. All the lands ceded to that nation under the treaty last named was ceded to the United States — the^ Menomonees to receive from the United States a tract of country lying on Wolf river, being townships 28, 29 and 30, of ranges 13, 14, 15, 16. 25. A treaty was made with the Chippewas of Lake Superior, at La Pointe, on the 30th of September, 1854. That nation ceded to the United States all lands before owned by them ia common with the Chippewas of the Mississippi — lying in the vicinity of Lake Superior in WiSt 218 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. consin anfl Minnesota. 26. On the 5th of February, t8s6, a treaty was held with the Stockbridge and Munsee tribes, at Stockbridge. All the remaining right and title to lands in the town of Stockbridge, possessed by them, was ceded to the United States ; and the said tribes were to receive in exchange a tract of land near the southern boundary of the Menomonee reservation, and by treaty made at Keshena, February 11, 1856, the Menomonees ceded two townships to locate the said tribes. With this last treaty, the Indian title to all the lands of the present state of Wisconsin was ceded to the United States government, except a few small reservations to certain tribes, and a perfect, indefeasible title obtained to all the territory within its borders. In the region of country which is now the state of Wisconsin, the settlements in early times were, as before stated, near Green Bay and at Prairie du Chien. Soon after the organization of the Northwest territory, the subject of claims to private property therein received much attention. By an act of congress approved March 3, 1805, lands lying in the districts of Vincennes, Kas- kaskia and Detroit, which were claimed by virtue of French or British grants, legally and fully executed, or by virtue of grants issued under the authority of any former act of congress by either of the governors of the Northwest or Indiana territory, which had already been surveyed, were, if necessary, to be re-surveyed ; and persons claiming lands under these grants were to have until November i, 1805, to give notice of the same. Commissioners were to be appointed to examine, and report at the next session of congress. An act was also passed, approved April 25, 1806, to authorize the granting of patents for lands, according to government surveys that had been made, and to grant donation rights to certain claimants of land in the district of Detroit, and for other purposes Another act was approved May 11, 1820, reviving the powers of the commissioners for ascertaining and deciding on claims in the district of Detroit, and for settling the claims to land at Green Bay and Prairie du Chien, in the territory of Michigan ; the commis- sioners to have power to examine and decide on claims filed with the register of the land office, and not before acted on, in accordance with the laws respecting the same. The commissioners discharged the duties, imposed on them, and in their report to congress in reference to the claims at Green Bay, they said that the antiquity of this settlement being, in their view, sufficiently established, and that they, being also satisfied that the Indian title must be considered to have been extinguished, decide favorably on the claims presented. About seventy,-five titles were con- firmed, and patents for the same were sent to the proper parties by the government. In relation to the Prairie du Chien titles, they reported " that they had met few difficulties in their investi- gations ; that, notwithstanding the high antiquity which may be claimed for the settlement of that place, no one perfect title founded on French or British grant, legally authenticated, had been successfully made out; and that but few deeds of any sort have been exhibited." This they attribute to the carelessness of the Canadians in respect to whatever concerned their land titles, and accords with whatever is known in this regard, of the French population throughout the country. They therefore came to the conclusion that whatever claim the people of the place possessed, and might have for a confirmation of their land titles, they must be founded upon proof of con tinued possession since the year 1796 The commissioners further say, that " since the ancestors of these settlers were cut off, by the treaty which gave the Canadas to the English, from all inter- course with their parent country, the people both of Prairie du Chien and Green Bay have been 'eft, until within a few years, quite isolated, almost without any government but their own ; and, although the present population of these settlements are natives of the countries which they inhabit, arid, consequently, are by birth citizens of the northwest, yet, until a few years, they have had as little political connection with its government as their ancestors had with the British. Ignorant of their civil rights, careless of their land titles, docility, habitual hospitality, cheerful THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 219 submission to the requisitions of any government which may be set over them, are their universal characteristics." In reference to grants by the French and English governments, the commissioners say, they " have not had access to any public archives by which to ascertain with positive certainly, whether either the French or English ever effected a formal extinguishment of the Indian title at the mouth of the Wisconsin, which also may be said of the land now covered by the city of Detroit , that the French government was not accustomed to hold formal treaties for such purposes with the Indians, and when the lands have been actually procured from them, either by virtue of the assumed right of conquest, or by purchase, evidence of such acquisition is rather to be sought in the traditionary history of the country, or in the casual or scanty relations of travelers, than among collections of state papers. Tradition does recognize the fact of the extinguishment of the Indian title at Prairie du Chien by the old French government, before its surrender to the English; and by the same species of testimony, more positive because more recent, it is estab- lished also, that, in the year 1781, Patrick Sinclair, lieutenant governor of the province of Upper Canada, while the English government had jurisdiction over this country, made a formal purchase from the Indians of the lands comprehending the settlement of Prairie du Chien." The territories and states formed from the section known as the Northwest territory^ were : I The Northwest territory proper (1787-1800) having jurisdiction over all the lands referred to in the ordinance of 1787. In 1802, Ohio was organized as a state with its present boun- daries. 1. Indiana terrritory was formed July 4, 1800, with the seat of government at Vincennes That territory was made to include all of the northwest, except what afterward became the state of Ohio. 3. Michigan territory was formed June 30, 1805. It was bounded on the south by a line drawn east from the south bend of Lake Michigan, on the west by the center of Lake Michigan. It did not include what is now Wisconsin. The upper peninsula was annexed in r836. The state of Michigan was formed January 26, 1837, with its present boundaries. 4. Illinois territory was formed March 2, 1810. It included all of the Indiana territory west of the Wabash river and Vincennes, and a line running due north to the territorial line. All of Wisconsin was included therein, except what lay east of the line drawn north from Vincennes. 5. Indiana was admitted as a state April 19, 181 6, including all the territory of Indiana territory, except a narrow strip east of the line of Vincennes, and west of Michigan territory, her western boundary. 6. Illinois was admitted as a state April 11, 1 8x8. It included all of Illinois territory south of latitude 42° 30'. All of Wisconsin was added to Michigan territory. In the month of Octo- ber of that year, the counties of Michilimackinac, Brown and Crawford were formed, comprising besides other territory, the whole of the present state of Wisconsin. 7. Iowa district was attached to Michigan for judicial purposes, June 30, 1834, out of which Des Moines and Dubuque counties were formed. 8. Wisconsin territory was formed April 20, 1836. The state was formed May 29, 1848. The territory of Wisconsin being a part of the Northwest territory claimed, and congress by direct action confirmed to her, all the rights and privileges secured by the ordinance of 1787^ one of which was that congress should have authority to form one or two states in that part of the territory lying north of an east and west line, drawn through the southerly bend or extreme of Lake Michigan. Notwithstanding this plain provision of the ordinance, which is declared to. 220 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. be articles of compact between the original states and the people and states in the said territory, and forever to remain unalterable unless by consent ; yet congress, in establishing the boundaries of the state of Illinois, extended that state about sixty miles north of the line established by the ordinance. This action was claimed to b& unjust and contrary to the spirit and letter of the compact with the original states. The legislative assembly of Wisconsin passed resolutions which were approved January 13, 1840, that it was inexpedient for the people of the territory to form a constitution and state government until the southern boundary to which they are so justly entitled by the ordinance of 1787 shall be fully recognized by the parties of the original com- pact. Owing to various complications over which the territory had no control, her people never succeeded in obtaining from congress what they considered their just rights. It was also contended by many, that the portion of country set off to Michigan on Lake Superior given as a compensation in part for the strip of land awarded to Ohio from her south- ern border, should also have constituted a portion of Wisconsin, especially as Michigan' never made the least claim to it by her delegate in congress, who was decidedly opposed to the exten- sion of Michigan beyond the limits of the lower peninsula. The first survey of the public lands northwest of the Ohio river, was made pursuant to an act of congress approved May 20, 1785 The geographer of the confederation was diected to commence the survey of the government lands on the north side of the river Ohio — the first line running north and south, to begin on said river at 'a point that should be found to be due north from the western termination of a line which had been run as the southern boundary of the state of Pennsylvania ; the firSt line running east and west, to begin at the same point, and to extend through the whole territory. The survey comprised seven ranges, composing ten counties of the present state of Ohiol Other surveys followed when the Indian title was extinguished. Thomas Hutchins, who held the office of geographer, is believed to be the inventor of the mode of laying out land which was then introduced by him, and is still in general use by the government. Soon after the government had acquired title to the Indian lands south of the Wisconsin river, the public authorities commenced a systematic survey of the lands, for the purpose of bringing the same into market at the earliest possible period. The public lands in Wisconsin are, as elsewhere in the west, surveyed in uniform rec- tangular tracts, each six miles square, by lines running north and south, intersecting others, running east and west. These townships are numbered from two lines called the principal meridian and the base line. The principal meridian by which the Wisconsin surveys are gov- erned is that known as the fourth, and extends from the Illinois boundary line to Lake Superior, at the mouth of Montreal river, about two hundred and eighty-two miles. It divides Grant from LaFayette county, and passes through the eastern parts of Vernon, Monroe, Jackson, Clark, Chippewa, and Ashland counties. The base line separates Wisconsin from Illinois in north latitude forty-two degrees, thirty minutes. There are nearly, seventeen hundred townships, in the state. Each township is subdivided into thirty-six sections by lines running parallel to the sides of the township, one mile apart. A section is, therefore, one mile square, and contains six hundred and forty acres. In fractional townships, each section is numbered the same as the corresponding section in whole townships. Each section is subdivided into half-mile squares, called quarter-sections, each containing one hundred and sixty acres, and the subdivision is carried still further into half-quarter or quarter-quarter sections. It is found necessary to estab- • lish at stated intervals standard parallels, commonly called correction lines, to obviate the eff'ect of the curvature of the earth's surface. The convergence in a single township is small, though quite perceptible, the actual excess in length of its south over its north line being in the state THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 221 about three rods. The townships north of the base line, therefore, become narrower toward the north, and if continued for too great a distance, this narrowing would cause serious inconvenience. In the state of Wisconsin there are four of these correction lines. The first is sixty miles north of the base line, and accordingly runs between townships ten and eleven. The second is between townships twenty and twenty-one, and so on. They are usually sixty miles apart. On these parallels, which" form new base lines, fresh measurements are made . from the principal meridian, and the corners of new townships are fixed six miles apart as on the original base line. This method of procedure hot only takes up the error due to convergency of meridians, but arrests that caused by want of precision in the surveys already made. The northern or western sections of townships, which contain more or less than six hun- dred and forty acres, are called fractional sections, for the reason that the surplusage or deficiency arising from errors in surveying, and from other causes, is by law added to or deducted from the western or northern ranges of sections according as the error may be in run- ning the lines from east to west, or from north to south. As soon as the surveys were completed in southern Wisconsin and the Green Bay section, and a knowledge of the superior qualities of the land for agricultural purposes were known to the people, the emigration became large. In fact much land was taken possession of by settlers in advance of being surveyed and brought into market. As soon as the land offices at Green Bay, Mineral Point, and Milwaukee were located, public announcement was made by the govern- ment, of the time of the sale, when the lands were put up to the highest bidder, and such as were unsold were afterward subject to private entry. The first sales were held at Green Bay and Mineral Point in the year 1835. The sale at Milwaukee was in 1839. From the reports of the general land office, it appears that from 1835 to 1845 inclusive, there were sold at the three land offices from public sale, 2,958,592^*5^ acres, amounting to $3,768,106.51. Fort Howard military reservation was set apart by order of the president March 2, 1829, and comprised all the lands lying upon Fox river and Green bay, in township 24 north, range 20 east, 4th principal meridian, being about four thousand acres. The lands were abandoned for military purposes, by the war department, December 4, 1850. By an act of congress approved March 3, 1863, the commissioner of the general land office was authorized and directed to cause the reservation, including the site of the fort, containing three and four-hundredths acres, situated in the county of Brown, between Fox river and Beaver Dam run, and which is not included in the confirmations to T. C. Dousman and Daniel Whitney, nor in the grant to the state of Wis- consin, under resolutions of congress approved April 25, 1862, granting lands to Wisconsin to aid in the construction of railroads, to be surveyed and subdivided into lots not less than one- fourth of an acre, and not more than forty acres, deducting such portions of the same as the J)ublic interest and convenience may require ; and when so surveyed and platted, to be sold sep- arately at auction. On the loth of November, 1864, under directions of the commissioner, the lands were offered for sale at auction at the fort. About one-half of the lands were sold, and purchased by actual settlers, and but few for speculation. The fort and the lands contiguous were sold for six thousand four hundred dollars. The other lands sold brought about the sum of nineteen thousand dollars. That portion of the reservation unsold was to be subject to private entry at the appraised value, and that portion lying between Duck creek and Beaver Dam creek, was subject to entry as other public lands were offered. On the 20th of May, 1868, a joint resolution of congress was approved, by which the com- missioner of the general land office was authorized and directed to cause a patent to be issued to the Chicago & Northwestern railroad company, in pursuance of a resolution passed by con- 222 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. gress, granting the same to the state of Wisconsin, approved April 25, 1862, and by act of the legislature approved June 16, 1862, granting the same to that company for eighty acres of land, as was .surveyed and approved by said commissioner June 11, 1864. The lands thus donated are now used by the railroad cotapany for their depot grounds The Fort Crawford military reservation was purchased from J. H. Lockwood and James D. Doty by the government in the year 1829, and covered the front and main portions of farm lots numbered thirty-three and thirty-four, of the private land claims at Prairie du Chien, and com- prised about one hundred and sixty acres. , Fort Crawford was built on this tract in 1829, 1830 and 1831. There was also a reservation of section eighteen, township seven, north' of range four west, known as the Cattle Yard. This land was at the mouth of the Kickapoo river, and is now known as the village of Wauzeka. In addition to these lands which were located in Wis- consin, there was a reservation of lands lying on the west side of the Mississippi river, in Iowa. The lands in Wisconsin were relinquished by the secretary of wai, January 10, 1851, and were originally set apart by the president of the United States, February 17, 1843. In the month of April, 1857, the secretary of war authorized Hon. H. M. Rice, of Minne- sota, to sell that part of the reservation not improved, m tracts not exceeding forty acres each; and, in the month of June of that year, he sold at auction five hundred and seven acres of the reserve opposite Fort Crawford, none of which was claimed by actual settlers ; and in the month of December, 1857, he sold the remainder to claimants of lands, also on the west side, and the section in Wisconsin known as the Cattle Yard, amounting to i77i%- acres. A portion of this reservation was subdivided into town lots, 80 by 140 feet, with streets 66 feet and alleys 20 feet wide November 17, 1864, the acting commissioner of the general land office, by order of the war department, offered for sale at public auction at La Crosse the reservation at Fort Crawford, which had been surveyed and subdivided into town lots, eighty by one hundred and forty feet, with streets sixty-five feet and alleys twenty feet wide, conforming to the plat of the village of Prairie du Chien. The lands unsold were subsequently opened to private entry and disposed of. The lands of the Fort Winnebago reservation were set apart by order of the president, February 9, 1835, and consisted of the following territory: sections two, three, and that part of four lying east of Fox river, and fractional section nine, all in township twelve, north of range nine east , also fractional section thirty-three, in township thirteen, north of range nine east, lying west of Fox river, and the fraction of section four, township twelve north, of range nine east, lying west of claim numbered twenty-one of A. Grignon, and adjacent to Fort Winnebago,, reserved by order of the president, July Sg, 1S51.. the whole amounting to about four thousand flCres. September the first, 1853, these lands were by order of the president offered for sale at public auction at the fort, by F. H. Masten, assistant quartermaster United States army, having previously been surveyed into forty acre lots, and were purchased by J. B. Martin, G. C. Tallman, W. H. Wells, Wm. Wier, N. H. Wood, M. R. Keegan, and others. The first land offices in Wisconsin were established under an act of congress approved June 26, 1834, creating additional land disthcts in the states of Illinois and Missouri, and in the territory north of the state of Illinois. The first section provides " that all that tract lying north of the state of Illinois, west of Lake Michigan, south and southeast of the Wisconsin and Fox rivers, included in the present territory of Michigan, shall be divided by a north and south line, drawn from the northern boundary of Illinois along the range of township line west of Fort Winnebago to the Wisconsin river, and to be called — the one on the west side, the Wisconsin land district, and that on the east side the Green Bay land district of the territory of Michigan, which two districts shall embrace the country north of said rivers when the Indian title shall be THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 223 extinguished, and the Green Bay district may be divided- so as to form two districts, whe» the president shall deem it proper ;" and by section three of said act, the president was author- ized to appoint a register and receiver for such office, as soon as a sufficient number of townships are surveyed. An act of congress, approved June 15, 1836, divided the Green Bay land district, as estab- lished in 1834, " by a line commencing on the western boundary of said district, and running thence east between townships ten and eleven north, to the line between ranges seventeen and eighteen east, thence north between said ranges of townships to the line between townships twelve and thirteen north, thence east between said townships twelve and thirteen to Lake Michigan ; and all the country bounded north by the division line here described, south by the base line, east by Lake Michigan, and west by the division line between ranges eight and nine east," to be constituted a separate district and known as the " Milwaukee land district." It included the present counties, of Racine, Kenosha, Rock, Jefferson, Waukesha, Walworth and Milwaukee, and parts of Green, Dane, Washington, Ozaukee, Dodge and Columbia. An act was approved March 3, 1847, creating an additional land district in the territory. All that portion of the public lands lying north and west of the following boundaries, formed a district to be known as the Chippewa land district : commencing at the Mississippi river on the line between townships twenty-two and twenty-three north, running -thence east along said line to the fourth principal meridian, thence north along said meridian line to the line dividing town- ships twenty-nine and thirty, thence east along such township line to the Wisconsin river, thence up the main channel of said river to the boundary line between the state of Michigan and the territory of Wisconsin. The counties now included in this district are Pepin, Clark, Eau Claire, Dunn, Pierce, St. Croix, Polk, Barron, Burnett, Douglas, Bayfield, Ashland, Taylor, Chippewa, and parts of Buffalo, Trempeleau and Jackson ; also, the new county of Price. An act of congress, approved March 2, 1849, changed the location of the land office in the Chippewa district from the falls of St. Croix to Stillwater, in the county of St. Croix, in the proposed territory of Minnesota ; and, by section two of the act, an additional land office and district was created, comprising all the lands in Wisconsin not included in the districts of land subject to sale at Green Bay, Milwaukee, or Mineral Point, which was to be known as the Western land district, and the president was authorized to designate the site where the office should be heated. Willow River, now Hudson, was selected. The district was usually known as the St. Croix and Chippewa district, and included St. Croix, La Pointe, and parts of Chippewa and Marathon counties. By an act of congress, approved July 30, 1852, so much of the public lands in Wisconsin as lay within a boundary line commencing at the southwest corner of township fifteen, north of range two east of the fourth principal meridian, thence running due east to the southeast corner of township fifteen, north of range eleven, east of the fourth principal meridian, thence north along such range line to the north line of the state of Wisconsin, thence westwardly along said north line to the line between ranges one and two east of fourth principal meridian, thence south to the place of beginning, were formed into a new district, and known as the Stevens Point land district, and a land office located at that place. The boundaries enclosed the present counties of Juneau, Adams, Marquette, Green Lake, Waushara, Waupaca, Portage, Wood, Marathon, Lincoln, Shawano, New and Majinette. The La Crosse land district was formed of the following territory : " Commencing at a point where the line between townships ten and eleven north touches the Mississippi river, thence due east to the fourth principal meridian, thence north to the line between townships fourteen and fifteen north, thence east to the southeast comer of township fifteen north, of range one east of the 224 HISTORY OP WISCONSIN fourth principal meridian, thence north on the range line to the south line of township number thirty-one nonh, thence west on the line between townsliips number thirty and thirty-one to the Chippewa river, thence down said river to its junction with the Mississippi river, thence down said river to the place of beginning.'' The present counties of Vernon, La Crosse, Monroe, Buf- falo, Trempealeau, Eau Claire, Clark, and parts of Juneau and Chippewa were included in its limits. By act of congress, approved February 24, 1855, an additional district was formed of all that portion of the Willow river land district lying north of the line dividing townships forty and forty-one, to be called the Fond du Lac district — the office to be located by the president as he might from time to time direct. The present counties of Douglas, Bayfield, Ashland, and part of Burnett were included within its boui^daries. By an act of congress, approved March 3, 1857, so much of the districts of land subject to sale at La Crosse and Hudson, in the state of Wisconsin, contained in the following boundaries, were constituted a new district, to be known as the Chippewa land district : North of the line dividing townships twenty-four and twenty-five north ; south of the line dividing townships forty and forty-one north ; west of the line dividing ranges one and two east ; and east of the line dividing ranges eleven and twelve west. The location of the office was to be designated by the president as the public interest might require. The present counties of Chippewa, .Taylor, Eau Claire and Clark were in this district. There are at the present time six land offices in the state. They are located at Menasha, Falls of St. Croix, Wausau, La Crosse, Bayfield and Eau Claire. By the provisions of law, when the number of acres of land in any one district is reduced to one hundred thousand acres, sub- ject to private entry, the secretary of the interior is required to discontinue the office, and the lands remaining unsold are transferred to the nearest land office, to be there subject to sale. The power of locating these offices rests with the president (unless otherwise directed by law), who is also authorized to change and re-establish the boundaries of land districts whenever, in his opinion, the public service will be subserved thereby. The pre-emption law of 1830 was intended for the benefit of actual settlers against compe- tition in open market with non-resident purchasers. It gave every person who cultivated any part of a quarter section the previous year, and occupied the tract at the date mentioned, the privilege of securing it by payment of the minimum price at any time before the day fixed for the commencement of the public sale. To avail himself of this provision he was to file proof of cultivation and occupancy. As men frequently located claims in advance of the survey, it occasionally happened that two or more would find themselves upon the same quarter section in which case the pre-emption law permitted two joint occupants to divide the quarter section equally between them, whereupon each party received a certificate from the land office, author- izing him to locate an additional eighty acres, elsewhere in the same land district, not interfering with other settlers having the right of preference. This was called a floating right. This pro- vision of the law was ingeniously perverted from its plain purpose in various ways. As fast as these evasions came to the notice of the department, all certificates given to occupants of the same quarter section in excess of the t.wo first, or to more than one member of the same family, to employees, to any person who had not paid for eighty acres originally occupied, as well as those which were not located at the time of such payment, and the additional tract paid for before the public sale, were held to be worthless or fraudulent ; but a large number of these certificates had been issued, and passed into the hands of speculators and designing men, and were a source of almost endless vexation and annoyance to settlers. The law of 1830 THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 225 expired by limitation in one year from its passage, but was revived by the law of 1834 for two years. In the interim no settler could obtain his land by pre-emption. The law of 1834 extended only to those who had made cultivation in 1833, consequently the settlers of later date were excluded from its benefits. Meanwhile the fraudulent floats were freely used to dispossess actual settlers as late as 1835. The pre-emption law of congress, approved September 4, 1841, provided that every person who should make a settlement in person on public land, and erect a dwelling, should be author- ized to enter a quarter section (one hundred and sixty acres), at the minimum price (one dollar and twenty-five cents per acre), and thus secure the same against competition ; and if any person should settle upon and improve land subject to private entry, he might within thirty days give notice to the register of the land office of his intention to claim the land settled upon, and might within one year upon making proof of his right, enter the land at the minimum price. At the public land sales at Mineral Point, held in 1835, all those tracts on which leaa was found, or on which it was supposed to exist, were reserved to the United States, and were leased under certain regulations by the government for a rent of ten per centum of all the lead raised. The quantity of land thus reserved was estimated at one million acres. Considerable difficulty was found in collecting these rents, and subsequently it was abandoned, as the amount expended in collecting exceeded the value of the lead collected. In the period of four years the government suffered a loss of over nineteen thousand dollars. The act of congress, approved July 11, 1846, authorized the sale of the reserved mineral lands in Illinois, Wisconsin and Iowa, and provided that, after six months' public notice, the lands should not be subject to the rights of pre-emption until after the same had been offered at public sale, when they should be subject to private entry. The law also provided, that, upon satisfac- tory proof being made to the register and receiver of the proper land office, any tract or tracts of land containing a mine or mines of lead ore actually discovered and being worked, would be sold in such legal subdivisions as would include lead mines, and no bid should be received therefor at less than the sum of two dollars and fifty cents per acre, and if such tract or tracts should not be sold at such public sale, at such price, nor should be entered at private sale within twelve months thereafter, the same should be subject to sale as other lands. This act was changed by an act approved March 3, 1847, providing that any one being in possession by actual occupancy of a mine discovered prior to the passage of this act, who should pay the same rents as those who held leases from the secretary of war, should be entitled to purchase the lands prior to the day of sale at five dollars per acre. Mineral lands were to be offered for sale in forty acre pieces, and no bids were to be received less than five dollars per acre, and if not sold they were then to be subject to private entry at the same price. In 1847 or r848 the reserved mineral lands were sold at public sale at Mineral Point at two dollars and fifty cents per acre, and they were all disposed of at that price. Soon after the formation of Wisconsin territory, an act was passed by its legislature, approved January 5, 1838, incorporating the Milwaukee and Rock river canal company, and by an act of congress approved June 18 of the same year, a grant of land was made to aid in the construction of the canal. The grant consisted of the odd-numbered sections on a belt of ten miles in width from Lake Michigan to Rock river, amounting to 139,190 acres. Of those lands 43,447 acres were sold at public sale in July, 1839, at the minimum price of two dollars and fifty cents per acre. Work was commencedon the canal at Milwaukee, and the Milwaukee river for a short distance from its outlet was improved by the construction of a dam acsoss the river, which was made available for manufacturing and other purposes. A canal was also built about a mile in length and forty feet wide, leading from it down on the west bank of the river. Much 226 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. dissatisfaction subsequently arose ; the purchasers at this sale, and others occupying these canal and reserved lands felt the injustice of being compelled to pay double price for their lands, and efforts were made to repeal all laws authorizing further sales, and to ask congress to repeal the act making the grant. The legislation on the subject of this grant is voluminous. In 1862 the legislature of the state passed an act to ascertain and settle the liabilities, if any, of Wisconsin and the company, and a board of commissioners was appointed for that purpose. At the session of the legislature in 1863, the committee made a report with a lengthy opinion of the attorney-gen- eral of the state. The views of that officer were, that the company had no valid claims for damages against the state. In this opinion the commissioners concurred. On the 23d of March, 1875, an act was approved by the governor, giving authority to the attorney-general to discharge and release of record any mortgage before executed to the late territory of Wisconsin, given to secure the purchase money or any part thereof of any lands granted by congress to aid in the construc- tion of this canal. The quantity of lands unsold was subsequently made a part of the 500,000 acre tract granted by congress for school purposes. It is believed the whole matter is now closed against further legislative enactments. The next grant of lands made by congress lor internal improvements in Wisconsin, was one approved August 8, 1846, entitled " an act to grant a certain quantity of land to aid in the improvement of the Fox and Wisconsin rivers, and to connect the same by canal." By this act there was granted to Wisconsin on her becoming a state, for improving the navigation of the above-named streams, and constructing the canal to unite the same, a quantity of land equal to one-half of three sections in width on each side of Fox river, and the lakes through which it passes from its mouth to the point where the portage canal should enter the same, and each side of the canal from one stream to the other, reserving the alternate sections to the United States with certain provisions in relation thereto. On the 3d of August, 1854, an act of congress was approved, authorizing|^the governor of Wisconsin to select the balance of lands to which the state was'entitled to under the provisions of the act of 1846, out of any unsold government lands sub- ject to private entry in the state, the quantity to be ascertained upon the principles which gov- erned the final adjustment of the grant to the state of Indiana, for the Wabash and Erie canal, approved May 9, 1848. In the years 1854 and 1855, acts of congress were passed, defining and enlarging the grant. Under the grants of 1846, 1854 and 1855, the number of acres donated for this purpose and certified to the state, was 674,100. After the admission of Wisconsin into the Union, by an act of its legislature, approved August 8, 1848, a board of public works was created, through which the work of improving the said rivers, by the application thereto of the proceeds of the sale of the lands granted by con- gress, was undertaken by the state. It soon became apparent that the moneys realized from the sale of lands were insufficient to meet the obligations of the state issued by its board of public works as they became due ; and in 1853 the work was turned over to the Fox and Wisconsin Improvement company, a corpora- tion created under an act of the legislature of Wisconsin approved July 6, 1853. In 1856, by an act of the legislature of Wisconsin, approved October 3, 1856, the lands granted by congress then unsold were granted by the state, through the said company, to trustees, with power to sell, and to hold the proceeds in trust for the payment of state indebtedness, the completion of the work, thereafter for the payment of bonds issued by the said company, and the balance, if any, for the company itself. In February, 1866, the trustees, in execution of the powers contained in the deed of trust made to them, and pursuant to a judgment of the circuit court of Fond du Lac county, sold at public sale at Appleton, Wisconsin, the works of improvement and the balance of lands granted r'^^.^^y^^^^ (deceased) PEWAUKEE THE PUBLIC IJOMAI-NT. 227 by congress then unsold, and applied the proceeds to the purposes expressed in the deed of trust. The proceeds were sufficient to pay in full the expenses of the trust, the then outstanding state indebtedness, and to provide a fund sufficient to complete the work according to the plan specified in the act approved October 3, 1856. Under an act of the legislature of Wisconsin ; pproved April 13, 1861, and the acts amend- atory thereof, the purchasers at said sale, on the isth day of August, 1866, filed their certificate in the office of the secretary of state, and thereby became incorporated as the Green Bay and Mississippi canal company, holding, as such company, the said works of improvement. At a subsequent date, under instructions from the engineer department of the United States, the surveys of the Fox and Wisconsin rivers were placed in the charge of General G. K. War- ren, and by act of congress approved July 7, 1870, the secretary of war was authorized to appoint a board of arbitrators to ascertain how much the government should pay to the suc- cessors of the Improvement company, the Green Bay and Mississippi canal company, for the transfer of all its property and rights; and by a subsequent act, approved June 10, 1872, an appropriation was made therefor. The legislation on matters connected with the Fox and Wisconsin river improvement would make a chapter of itself. The work is now in charge of the government, and will be prosecuted to completion in a satisjfactory manner. On the 29th of May, 1848, an act was approved by the president "to enable the people of Wisconsin territory to form a constitution and state government, and for the admission of such state into the Union," by which certain propositions were to be submitted to the convention which were to be acted upon, and subsequently submitted to the people for their approval. The first constitutional convention was held in October, 1846, and, having framed a constitution, it was submitted to a vote of the people at the election in 1847, and it was rejected. The second convention met December 15, 1847, and, having formed a constitution, it was adopted by the people at the election in 1848. The following are the propositions proposed by congress : 1. That section sixteen numbered in every township of the public lands of said state, and where such section has been sold or otherwise disposed of, other lands equivalent thereto, and as contiguous as may be, shall be granted to the said state for the use of schools. 2. That seventy-two sections, or two entire townships, of land set apart and reserved for the use and support of a university by act of congress approved June 12, 1838, are hereby granted and conveyed to the state, to be appropriated solely to the use and support of such university in such manner as the legislature may prescribe. 3. That ten entire sections of land to be selected and located under the direction of the legislature, in legal subdivisions of not less than one quarter of a section from any of the unap- propriated lands belonging to the United States within the state are granted to the state for completing the public buildings, or for the erection of others at the seat of government, under the direction of the legislature. 4. That all salt-springs within the state, not exceeding twelve in number, shall be granted to the state, to be selected by the legislature, and when selected, to be used or disposed of on such terms, conditions, and regulations as the legislature shall direct. The title to all lands and other property which accrued to the territory of Wisconsin by grant, gift, purchase, forfeiture, escheat, or otherwise, were, by the provisions of the constitution of the state, vested in the state ; and the people of the state, in their right of sovereignty, were declared to possess the ultimate property in and to all lands within its jurisdiction ; and all lands, the title of which shall fail from a defect of heirs, shall revert or escheat to the people. The act of congress for the admission of the state into the Union gave formal assent to the 228 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. grant relative to the Fox and Wisconsin river improvement, and the lands reserved to the United States by said grant, and also the grant to the territory of Wisconsin, for the purpose of aiding in opening a canal to connect the waters of Lake Michigan with those of Rock river, were to be offered for sale at the same minimum price, and subject to the same rights of pre-emption as Other public lands of the United States. By the provisions of the state constitution, the secretary of state, the state treasurer and attorney-general, were constituted a board of commissioners for the sale of the school and university lands, and for the investment of the funds arising therefrom. In the year 1850 the commissioners put into market, for the first time, the school lands which had been donated to the state. The total quantity of lands offered was 148,021, 44-100 acres, which sold for the sum of $444,265.19. By an act of congress, approved September 4, 1841, there were granted to the state 500,000 acres of land, which were, by act of the territorial legislature of 1849, appropriated to the school fund, and the unsold lands of the Milwaukee and Rock river canal company, amounting to about 140,000 acres, were to be included as a part of the above grant. These lands, and the sixteenth section of each township, make up the whole of the school lands of the state. The whole number of acres sold up to the year 1877 is 1,243,984 acres, and there remain unsold, subject' to entry, 216,016 acres. The state university land grant was made in 1838, and seventy-two sections set apart and reserved. The lands were selected in 1845 and 1846. On the 15th of December, 1854, an act of congress was approved, relinquishing to' the state tjie lands reserved for the salt-springs, and seventy-two sections were granted in lieu thereof, in aid of the university of the state The number of acres amounts to 92,160, all of which have been sold excejit 4,407 acres, which are subject to entry. Under the re-organization and enlargement of the university, under provisions of chapter 114, of general laws of 1866, section thirteen provides, among other things, that the income of a fund to be derived from the sales of the two hundred and forty thousand acres, gra,nted by congress by act approved July z, 1862, entitled : "An act donating lands to the several states and territories which may provide colleges for the benefit of agriculture and mechanic arts," be devoted to the state university, and the funds arising therefrom to be known as the " agricultural college fund." All of the grant of lands have been sold except 51,635 acres. The quantity of lands donated by act of congress August 6, 1846, for the purpose of completing or erecting public buildings at the seat of government, known as " Capitol Lands," amounted to ten entire sections, or six thousand four hundred acres. A grant of lands was made to the state by act of congress, approved September 28, 1850, of all the swamp and overflowed lands within its limits. The total number of acres of this grant, as certified to the state from the government, to the year 1877, is 1,869,677. A grant of land was made by congress, approved March 3, 1863, for the construction of a military road from Fort Wilkins, Michigan, to Fort Howard, Wisconsin, of every alternate section of public lands, designated by even numbers for three sections in width on each side of said road, and subject to the disposal of the legislature. In 1865 sales of land were made to the number of 85,961.89 acres, which realized the sum of $114,856.54. An act of congress was approved June 25, 1864, granting lands to the state to build a military road from Wausau, Wisconsin, to Ontonagon, on Lake Superior, of every alternate section of land designated as odd sections, for three sections in width on each side of the road. The grant was accepted by the state by law, approved April 10, 1865. An act was also passed by congress, approved April 10, 1866, granting to the state of Wis- consin a donation of public lands to aid in the construction of a breakwater and harbor and ship THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 229 canal at the head of Sturgeon bay, Wis., to connect the waters of Green bay with Lake Michigan. The grant was for 200,000 acres of land. The grant was accepted by the legislature of 1868. In 1874, thesamebody by resolution transferred to the Sturgeon bay and Lake Michigan ship canal and harbor company 32,342 acres, and the remaining portion was authorized to be sold for agri- cultural purposes by said company. The first railroad grant in Wisconsin was by act of congress, approved June 3, 1856, by the first section of which there was granted to the state, for the purpose of aiding in the construction of a railroad from Madison or Columbus, by the way of Portage City, to the St. Croix river or lake, between townships twenty-five and thirty-one, and from thence to the west end of Lake Superior and to Bayfield ; and from Fond du Lac, on Lake Winnebago, northerly to the state line, every alternate section of land designated by odd numbers, for six sections in width on each side of said roads, respectively; the land to be applied exclusively in the construction of said roads, and to no other purpose whatever, and subject to the disposal of the legislature, and the same shall remain public highways for the use of the government, free from toll and other charges upon the transportation of property or troops of the United States, with other conditions as to the disposal of said lands. The grant was accepted by the legislature by an act approved October 8, 1856, and on the nth of the same month an act was approved granting a portion of the lands to the La Crosse & Mississippi railroad company, who were to carry out all the requirements of the original grant. A supplementary act was approved the same session, October 13, incorporating the Wisconsin & Superior railroad, which company was required to commence the construction of their road on or before January i, 1857, and to complete the same to Oshkosh before August i, 1858. Of this land grant John W. Cary says : " That portion of the grant given to aid in the construction of a railroad northerly to the state line was conferred on the Wisconsin & Superior railroad company. This company was organized in the interest of the Chicago, St. Paul & Fond du Lac railroad company, and that part of the grant was transferred to it. The road was, in 1859, extended to Oshkosh, and thence to Menasha, and finally to Green Bay. In the panic of 1857, the company failed to meet its obligations, but was afterward enabled to go on, and continued in possession until June 2, 1859, when its road was sold on the foreclosures of the mortgages given thereon ; and on the sixth of the same month the present Chicago & Northwestern railroad company was organized under the statute, by purchasers at said sale, and took possession." A large portion of the original grant was given for the construction of a road from Madison or Columbus to the St. Croix river, as before stated. The La Crosse company, during the years 1857 and 1858, completed its main line to La Crosse; the Watertown line, from Watertown to Columbus, and partially graded the line from Madison to Portage City. Neither it nor its suc- cessors ever received any part of the lands of the land grant. In 1856 and 1857, the La Crosse & Milwaukee railroad graded most of the line from Madi- son to Portage. After the failure of the company, this line was abandoned, and so remained until 1870, when a new company was organized, under the name of the Madison & Portage City railroad company. In 1873, an act was passed chartering the Tomah & Lake St. Croix railroad company, and repealing and annulling that portion of the land grant which bestowed the lands from Tomah to Lake St. Croix upon the La Crosse company, and bestowing the same upon the company chartered by this act. This road is known as the West Wisconsin railroad. An act of congress was approved May 5, 1864, granting lands to aid in the construction of certain roads in the state. This was a re-enactment of the law of 1856, and divided the grant in three sections, one of which was for a road from a point on the St. Croix river or lake, between 230 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. townships twenty-five and thirty-one, to the west end,of Lake Superior, and from some point on the line of said road, to be selected by the state, to Bayfield — every alternate section designated by odd numbers, for ten sections in width on each side of said road, with an indemnity extending twenty miles on each side, was granted, under certain regulations ; another, for aiding in building a road from Tomah to the St. Croix river, between townships twenty-five and thirty-one — every alternate section by odd riumbers, for ten sections in width on each side of the road ; another for aiding and constructing a railroad from Portage City, Berlin, Doty's Island, or Fond du Lac, as the legislature may determine, in a northwestern direction, to Bayfield, on Lake Superior, and a grant of every alternate section designated by odd numbers, for ten sections in width on each side of said road, was donated. The legislature of 1865 failed to agree upon a disposition of the grant. The succeeding legislature conferred the grant partly upon the " Winnebago & Lake Superior Railroad Company," and partly upon the " Portage & Superior Railroad Company," the former April 6, 1866, and the latter April 9, 1866. The two companies were consoHdated, under the name of the "Portage, Winnebago & Superior Railroad," by act of the legislature, March 6, 1869, and by act of legis- lature approved February 4, 1871, the name was changed to the "Wisconsin Central Railroad." HEALTH OF WISCONSIN. By JOSEPH HOBBINS, M.D. An article on state health, necessarily embracing the etiology, or causes of disease, involves the discussion of the geographical position of the state ; its area, physical features ; its elevations, depressions ; water supply ; drainage ; its mean level above the sea ; its geology ; climatology ; the nationality of its people ; their occupations, habits, food, education ; and, indeed, of all the physical, moral and mental influences which affect the public health. Geographical Position. The geographical position of Wisconsin, considered in relation to health, conveys an imme- diate and favorable impression, which is at once confirmed by a reference to the statistical atlas of the United States. On its north it is bounded by Lake Superior, Minnesota, and the northern peninsula of Michigan; on the south by Illinois; on the east by Lake Michigan, and on the west by the Mississippi. It lies between 42° 30' and 46° 55' N.' latitude, and between 87° and 92° 50' W. long.; is 285 miles long from north to south, and 255 ,in breadth from east to west, giving it an area of some 53,924 square miles, or 34,511,360 acres. Its natural surface divisions, or proportions, are 16 per cent, of prairie, 50 of timber, 19 of openings, 15 of marsh, mineral undefined. North of 45° the surface is nearly covered with vast forests of pine. The proportion of the state cultivated is nearly one-sixth. Physical Features. Among these, its lacustrine character is most conspicuous, so much so that it may not inaptly be called the state of a thousand lakes, its smaller ones being almost universal and innumerable. HEALTH OF WISCONSIN. 231 It has an almost artificially perfect arrangement of its larger rivers, both for supply and drainage, is rolling in its surface, having several dividing ridges or water sheds, and varies from 600 to 1,600 feet above the level of the sea. Blue Mounds being 1,729 feet above sea level. Its pine and thickly wooded lands are being rapidly denuded, and to some extent converted to agricultural purposes ; its marshes in the north are being reclaimed for cranberry cultivation, and in the more thickly settled parts of the state for hay purposes. The surface of the state is beautifully diver- sified with stream, waterfall and rapids ; richly wooded bluffs several hundred feet in height, assuming the most romantic and pleasing forms, and composed of sandstone, magnesian limestone, granite, trap, etc. The health and summer resorts of Wisconsin are illustrative of its beauty, and its numerous mineral springs have long since formed an important feature of its character for salubrity. Geology. The geology of Wisconsin does not require from us but a very general notice, as it is only from its relation to disease that we have to consider it. This relation is in a measure apparent in the fact that everywhere the topographical features are governed by the strata below them. The relationship will be seen still further in the chemical or sanitary influence of the geological structures. Through the greater part of the south half of the state, limestone is found, the cliff prevailing in the mineral region, and the blue in the other parts ; while in the north part of the state the primitive rocks, granite, slate, and sandstone prevail. South of the Wisconsin river sandstone in layers of limestone, forming the most picturesque bluffs, abounds. While west of Lake Michigan extends up to these rocks the limestone formation, being rich in timber or prairie land. Sandstone is found underneath the blue limestone. The general dip of the stratified rocks of the state is toward the south, about 8 feet to the mile. Medical geology treats of geology so far only as it affects health. Thus, some diluvial soils and sands are known to be productive of malarial fevers ; others, of a clayey character, retaining water, are productive of cold damp, and give rise to pulmonary and inflammatory diseases • while others still, being very porous, are promotive of a dry and equable atmosphere. In the Potsdam rocks arise our purest waters and best supply, while our magnesian limestone rocks (a good quality of this kind of rock being composed of nearly equal parts of carbonate of lime and carbonate of magnesia) affect the water to the extent of producing simple diarrhoea in those unaccustomed to drinking it, as is observed in southern visitors, and was especially noticeable in the rebel prisoners at Camp Randall, though singularly enough do not seem to produce stone and gravel, as is alleged of the same kind of water in the north of England. Why this is so — if so — is a question of some interest. Goitre and cretinism are both attributed to the use of the same magnesian limestone water. Goitre is by no means an uncommon affection here, but not common enough, perhaps, to warrant us in thinking its special cause is in the water. Boiling the water is a preventive of all injurious effects. There is still another objection — partic- ularly applicable to cities — to this kind of water, the carbonates of lime and magnesia which it contains, not simply making it hard, but giving it the power to promote the decomposition of organic matters, and thus where the soil is sandy or porous, endangering the purity of our well- water. Geology in general affects all our soils and their products ; all our drainage ; even our architecture, the material with which we build. Our building stone for half of the state is a magnesian limestone, a rather soft or poor quality of which will absorb one-third of its bulk of water, or two and a half gallons to the cubic foot, while most kinds of sandstone are nearly as porous as loose sand, and in some of them the penetrability for air and water is the same. (A single brick of poor quality will absorb a pint of water). Such materials used in the construction 232 HISTOKY OF WISCONSIN. of our dwellings, without precautionary measures, give rise to rheumatism, other grave diseases, and loss of strength. Besides, this character of stone absorbs readily all kinds of liquid and gaseous impurities, and though hardening in dry air, decays soon when exposed to underground moisture. The material of which our roads are made, as well as the kind of fuel we use inour homes, have the same unquestionable relationship to geology and disease. Drainage. The natural drainage of the state, bearing in mind that the mean elevation of its hydro- graphical axis is about i,ooo feet above the sea level, is as excellent as it is obvious. (A line running from Lake Michigan across the state to the Mississippi, shows an elevation of about 500 feet). North its drainage is by a few rapid but insignificant streams into Lake Superior, while east it increases greatly and enters Lake Michigan by way of Green bay. The principal part of the supply and drainage, however, is from the extreme north to the southwest through the center of the state, by five large rivers, which empty themselves into the Mississippi at almost equal distances from each other. Climatology. The climatology of Wisconsin will be exhibited in the observations taken at different times, for longer or shorter periods, and at different points of the state. But it must be borne in mind that climate depends quite as much and very frequently more upon the physical surroundings, upon the presence of large bodies of water, like our lakes, upon large forests, like our pineries, like our heavy hard-woods, and of land elevations and depressions, upon isothermal lines, etc., as it does upon latitude. Our historic period is of a character too brief for us to assume to speak of our climate, or of all the changing causes which influence it — in a positive manner, our horticultural writers, to make the difficulty still greater, affirming that it has several climates within itself J still, sufficient data have been gathered from sufficiently reliable sources to enable us to form a tolerably accurate idea of the subject. The great modifiers of our climate are our lakes. These, bounding as they do, the one, Lake Superior (600 feet above the level of the sea, 420 miles long and 160 broad), on the north side of the state, and the other. Lake Michigan (578 feet above the sea level, 320 miles long and 84 broad), on the east side of the state, serve to govern the range of the thermometer and the mean temperature of the seasons, as much as they are governed in New England by the ocean. Our climate is consequently very much like that of the New England sea-board. They both exhibit the same extremes and great extremes, have the same broadly marked continental features at some seasons, and decided tropical features at others. It is of special interest in this con- nection to know that the climate between the eastern coast and the lakps increases in rigor as one advances west until the lakes are reached, and again becomes still more rigorous as one advances into the interior west of the lakes, thus affording proof, if proof were wanting, of the modifying and agreeable influences of large bodies of water During the winter the mean temperature of the east on the New England coast is 8.38 higher than the west (bfiyond the lakes) ; during the spring 3.53 lower ; during the summer 6.99 lower; and during the autumn 1.54 higher. In the mean temperature for the year there is but a fractional difference. That the winters are less rigorous and the summers more temperate on the Great Lakes is demonstrated to be owing not to elevation, but, as on the ocean, to the equal- izing agency of an expanse of water. On the lakes the annual ratio of fair days is 117, and on the New England coast 215 ; the HEALTH OF WISCONSIN. 233 cloudy days are as 127 to 73; the rainy as 63 to 46 , and the snowy as 45 to 29 In the former the prevailing weather is cloudy, and in the latter it is fair. The immense forests on the upper lake shores of course exercise a considerable influence in the modification of our temperature, as well as in the adding to our rain-fall and cloudy days. A climate of this character, with its attendant rains, gives us that with which we are so abundantly supplied, great variety of food, both for man and beast, the choicest kinds of fruits and vegetables in the greatest profusion, and of the best quality, streams alive with fish, woods and prairies with game, the noblest trees, the most exquisite flowers, and the best breeds of domestic animals the world can boast of. The semi-tropical character of our summer, and its resemblance to that of New England, is shown by the mean temperature — 70" — for three months at Salem, Massachusetts, at Albany, New .York, at southern Wisconsin, Fort Snelling and Fort Benton on the Upper Missouri, being the same ; while at Baltimore, Cincinnati and St. Louis, it is 75", and around the gulf of Mexico it is 80°. Another feature of our climate is worthy the notice of invalids and of those who make the thermometer their guide for comfort. It is a well-ascertained fact that during the colder seasons the lake country is not only relatively, but positively, warmer than places far south of it. The thermometer, during the severe cold of January, 1856, did not fall so low at the coldest, by 10* to 15" at Lake Superior as at Chicago at the same time. This remark holds true of the changes of all periods of duration, even if continued over a month. The mean temperature at Fort Howard, Green Bay, Wisconsin, 600 feet above the level of the Atlantic, latitude 44° 40', longitude 87°, observations for nine years, is 44.93; and at Fort Crawford, Prairie du Chien, Wisconsin, 580 feet above the level of the Atlantic, latitude 43" 3', longitude 90" 53', observa- tions for four years, is 45.65, giving a just idea of our mean temperature for the state. Under the head of distribution of heat in winter, it is found that the maximum winter range at Fort Winnebago, Wisconsin, for sixteen years, is 9.4. Hyetal or Rain Character. Wisconsin is situated within what is termed the area of constant precipitation, neither affected by a rainy season, nor by a partial dry season. The annual quantity of rain on an average for three years at Fort Crawford, was 29.54 inches, and at Fort Howard the mean annual on an average of four years, was '38.83 inches. The annual quantity of rain, on an average of three years was 31.88 inches at Fort Winnebago, situate (opposite the portage between the Fox and Wisconsin rivers) 80 miles west of Lake Michigan and 112 miles southwest of Green Bay. The rain-fall is less in the lake district than in the valley of the Mississippi in the same latitudes. One of the peculiarities of our winters is the almost periodical rain-fall of a few days in the middle of the winter (usually in the middle of January), which extend3 to the Atlantic coast, while north and nbrthwest of us the dry cold continues without a break, winter being uniform and severe, characterized by aridity and steady low temperature. Another peculiarity of our climate is, the number of snowy and rainy days is increased disproportionately to the actual quantity — the large bodies of water on the boundaries of the state, contrary to the popular opinion, reduc- ing the annual quantity of rain in their immediate vicinity instead of adding to it, the heavier precipitation being carried further away. One of the most pleasing features of our climate is its frequent succession of showers in summer, tempering as it does our semi-tropical heat, increasing the fertility of the soil, and carpeting our prairies with a green as grateful to the eye as that of England. The hygrometric condition of Wisconsin may be judged of with proximate accuracy by that given of Poultney, Iowa : 284 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN Day. Temperature of Air. Temperature of Evaporat'n Humidity, per cent. Day. Temperature of Air. Temperature of Evaporat'n Humidity, per cent. loth 11 12 ... 13 14 92° 87 92 96 93 78° 75 77 81 78 51 55 48 50 44 iglh 20 ... .. 21 _- 29 30 94° 97 96 81 84 81" 81 80 72 71 55 48 47 63 50 The average depth of snow for three years, at Beloit, Wisconsin, was twenty-five inches, while at Oxford county, Maine, the average for twelve years was ninety inches. The isohyetal lines of the mean precipitation of rain and melted snow, for the year 1872, show that of Wiscon- sin to be thirty-two. Isotherms. The mean temperature of spring is represented by the isotherm of 45° F. which enters Wis- consin from the west about forty miles south of Hudson, passing in a nearly southeast direction, and crosses the south line of the state near the west line of Walworth county. It then passes nearly around the head of Lake Michigan, then northeast until it reaches the latitude of Milwaukee, whence it passes in a somewhat irregular course east through Ontario, New York, and Massa- chusetts, entering the ocean in the vicinity of Boston. The summer mean isotherm of 70° F. enters Wisconsin from the west but little farther north than the spring isotherm, and passes through the state nearly parallel with the course of that line, crossing the southern boundary Hear the east line of Walworth county ; passing through Chicago it goes in a direction a little South of east, and enters the Atlantic at New Haven. The mean isotherm of 47° F. for autumn, enters the state about twenty miles north of Prairie du Chien, passing in a direction a little north of east through Portage, and enters Lake Michigan near Manitowoc. The isotherm of 20° F. representing the mean temperature of winter, enters the state near Prairie du Chien, passes east and north and enters Lake Michigan at Sturgeon bay. The annual mean temperature, is repre- «ented by the isotherm of 45° F. which enters the state near Prairie du Chien, passes across the. State in a direction a little south of east, and enters Lake Michigan a little south of Milwaukee. What influence these isotherms have upon our belts of disease there are no data to show. But from their influence upon vegetable life, one can not but infer a similar good influence on the animal economy. This is a question for the future. Barometrical. Yearly mean of barometer at 32" F. as observed at the University of Wisconsin, altitude 1,088 feet above the sea : 1869 28.932 inches. 1870 28.867 " 187I-- 28.986 " 1872 28.898 " 1873 28.892 inches. 1874 28.867 " 1875 28.750 " 1876 28.920 " Atmospheric pressure, as indicated by the barometer, is an important element in the causation Of disease, far more so than is generally thought. The barometer indicates not only the qoming of the storm, but that state of the atmosphere which gives rise to health at one time, and to disease at another. When the barometer is high, both the body and mind have a feeling of elasticity, of vigor and activity, and when the barometer ranges low, the feelings of both are just the reverse ; and both of these states, commonly attributed to temperature, are mostly the result of change in the barometric pressure. Many inflammations, as of the lungs, etc., commonly HEALTH OF WISCONSIN. 235 attributed to change in the temperature, have their origin in barometrical vicissitudes. Winds. Generally speaking, the atmospheric movement is from the west. It is of little purpose what the surface wind may be, as this does not affect the fact of the constancy oi the westerly winds in the middle latitudes. The showers and cumulus clouds of the summer always have this movement. The beltof westerly winds is the belt of constant and equally distributed rains, the feature of our winds upon which so much of our health and comfort depends. Climatological Changes kro.m Settling the State. * There are many theories afloat concerning the effects of reclaiming the soil and the destruc- tion of its forests. To us, a new people and a new state, the question is one of great moment, the more so that it is still in our power not only to watch the effects of such changes, but still more so to control them in a measure for our good. As to the effects upon animal and vegetable life, it would appear that so far as relates to the clearing away of forests, the whole change of conditions is limited to the surface, and dependent for the most part on the retention and slow evaporation in the forest, in contrast with the rapid drainage and evaporation in the open space. The springs, diminishing in number and volume in our more settled parts of the state, do not indicate a lessening rain-fall. It is a well ascertained fact that in other places so denuded, which have been allowed to cover themselves again with forests, the springs reappear, and the streams are as full as before such denudation. With us, happily, while the destruction of forests is going on in various parts of the state, their second growth \'=, also going on, both in the pineries, where new varieties of hard- wood take the place of the pine, and in the more cultivated parts of the state, cultivation forbidding, as it does, the practice so much in vogue some years ago, of running fires through the undergrowth. Thus, though the renewal of forests may not be keeping pace with their destruction, it would seem clear that as time advances, the springs and streams in the more cultivated sections of the state will fill and flow again, increasing in proportion as the second growth increases and expands. The change, however, from denudation, though strictly limited to the surface, affects the surface in other ways than simply in the retention and evaporation of rain. When the winter winds are blowing, the want of the sheltering protection of belts of trees is bitterly felt, both by man and beast. And so, too, in the almost tropical heats of the summer ; both languish and suffer from the want of shade. Nor is the effect of denudation less sensibly felt by vegetable life. The growing of our more delicate fruits, like the peach, the plum, the pear, the better varieties of the cherry and gooseberry, with the beautiful half-hardy flowering shrubs, all of which flourished so well in a number of our older counties some twenty years ago, areas a rule no longer to be found in those localities, having died out, as is believed, from exposure to the cold winds, to the south west winds in particular, and for want of the protecting influence of the woods. In fruits, how ever, we have this compensation, that, while the more tender varieties have been disappearing, the hardier and equally good varieties, especially of apples, have been increasing, while the grape (than which nothing speaks better for climatology), of which we grow some 150 varieties, the strawberry, the raspberry, blackberry and currant, etc., hold their ground. Nor are the cattle suffering as much as formerly, or as much as is perhaps popularly believed, from this want of forests or tree shelter. With the better breeds which our farmers have been able of late years to purchase, with better blood and better food, and better care, our stock instead of dwindling in condition, or in number, from the effect of cold, has progressed in quality and quantity, and competes with the best in the Chicago and the New York markets. 236 HISTORY OF WISCONSIK. There can, however, be no doubt that the planting of groves and belts of trees in exposed localities, would be serviceable in many ways ; in tempering the air and imparting to it an agreeable moisture in the summer ; in modifying the severity of the cold in winter ; in moderating the extreme changes to which our climate is subject; and thus in a measure preventing those discomforts and diseases which occur from sudden changes of temperature. Besides, these plantings, when made between our homes or villages and malarial marshes southwest of us, serve (by the aid of our prevailing southwest winds) to break up, to send over and above and beyond us the malarial substratum of air to which we are otherwise injuriously exposed. The effects of reclaiming the soil, or "breaking " as it is called in the west, have, years ago, when the state first began to be settled, been disastrous to health and to life. The moist sod being turned over in hot weather, and left to undergo through the summer a putrifying fomen- tative process, gave rise to the worst kind of malarial, typhoid (bilious) and dysenteric disease. Not, however, that the virulence or mortality altogether depended upon the soil emanations. These were undoubtedly aggravated by the absolute poverty of the early settlers, who were wanting in everything, in propter homes, proper food and proper medical attendance, medicines and nursing. These fevers have swept the state years ago, particularly in the autumns of 1844 and 1845, but are now only observed from time to time in limited localities, following in the autumn the summer's " breaking." But it is pleasing to be able to add that through the advancing prosperity of the state, the greater abundance of the necessaries and comforts of life, and the facilities for obtaining medical care, the diseases incident to " settling " are much less common and much less fatal than formerly. Relations of Climatology to Sanitary Status. One of the principal reasons for gathering climatological observations, is to obtain sanitary information, which serves to show us where man may live with the greatest safety to his health. Every country, we might perhaps correctly say every state, has, if not its peculiar diseases, at least its peculiar type of diseases. And by nothing is either this type or variety of disease so much influenced as by climate. Hence the great importance of the study Of climatology to health and disease, nay, even to the kind of medicine and to the regulating of the dose to be given. It is, however, best to caution the reader that these meteorological observations are not always made at points where they would most accurately show the salubrity of a geographical district, by reason of the fact that the positions were chosen not for this special purpose, biit for purely military purposes. We allude to the forts of Wisconsin, from which our statistics for the most part come. Another caution it is also well to bear in mind in looking over the class of diseases reported at these stations in connection with their observations., The diseases are those of the military of the period, a class from which no very favorable health reports could be expected, considering theif habits, exposure, and the influences incidental to frontier life. The geography of disease and climate is of special interest to the public, and a knowledge especially necessary to the state authorities, as it is only by such a knowledge that state legis- lation can possibly restrain or root out the endemic diseases of the state. In connection with the gathering of vital statistics must go the collection of meteorological and topographical statistics, as without these two latter the former is comparatively useless for sanitary purposes. More particularly does this apply to the malarial diseases of the state. Acclimation is very rarely discussed or even alluded to by our people in relation to Wisconsin, for the reason that, come from whatever part of Europe men may, or from the eastern states, acclimation is acquired for the most part unconsciously, rarely attended by any malarial affection, unless by exposure in such low, moist localities, where even the natives of the state could not HEALTH OF WISCONSIN-. 237 live with impunity. It seems to be well enough established that where malaria exists, whether in London, New York, or Wisconsin ; where the causes of malarial disease are permanent, the effects are permanent, and that there is no positive acclimation to malaria. Hence it should follow that since life and malaria are irreconcilable, we should root out the enemy, as we readily can by drainage and cultivation, or, where drainage is impossible, by the planting of those shrubs or trees which are found to thrive best, and thereby prove the best evaporators in such localities. Our climate, approximating as it does the 45th degree (being equi-distant from the equator and pole), would a priori be a common ground of compromise and safety, and from this geographical p.osition is not liable to objections existing either north or south of us. Influence of Nationalitils. Our population is of such a confessedly heterogeneous character that naturally enough it suggests the question : Has this intermingling of different nationalities sensibly affected our health conditions .' Certainly not, so far as intermarriages between the nations of the Caucasian race are concerned. This opinion is given first upon the fact that our classes of diseases have neither changed nor increased in their intensity by reason of such admixture, so far as can be learned by the statistics or the history of disease in the northwest. Imported cases of disease are of course excepted. Second, because all that we can gather from statistics and history concern- ing such intermingling of blood goes to prove that it is beneficial in every respect, physically, mentally and morally. England, of all nations, is said to be the best illustration of the good attending an intermingling of the blood of different nations, for the reason that the English character is supposed to be, comparatively speaking, good, and that of all countries she has been perhaps more frequently invaded, and to a greater or less part settled by foreign peoples than any other. From a residence of nearly a quarter of a century in the center of Wisconsin, and from an adequate knowledge of its* people, whose nationalities are so various and whose intermarriages are sq common, it is at least presumable that we should have heard of or noted any peculiar or injurious results, had any such occurred. None such, however, have been observed. Some fears have been expressed concerning the influence of Celtic blood upon! the American temperament, already too nervous, as is alleged. It is scarcely necessary to say that these fears are unsupported by figures or facts. Reasoning from analogy, it would seem safe to affirm that the general inter- mingling by intermarriage now going on in our population, confined to the Caucasian nationali- ties, will tend to preserve the good old Anglo-Saxon character, rather than to create any new char- acter for our people. If this view needed support or confirmation, it is to be found in some very interesting truths in relation to it. Mr. Edwin Seguin, in his work on Idiocy, lays special stress on the influences of races in regard to idiocy and other infirmities, like deafness. He says that the crossing of races, which contributed to the elimination of some vices of the blood (as may be the case in the United States, where there are proportionally less deaf and dumb than in Europe), produces a favorable effect on the health of the population, and cites as an example, Belgium, which has fewer deaf and dumb than any country in Europe, owing to the influence of the crossing of races in past ages from the crowds of northern tribes passing, mingling and partly settling there on the way to England. We are aware that it has been predicted that our future will give us a new type, distinct from all other peoples, and that with this type must come not only new diseases but modifications or aggravations of the present diseases, in particular, consumption and insanity. - But so long as we are in a formative state as a nation, and that this state seems likely to continue so long as the country has lands to be occupied and there are people in Europe to occupy them, such spec- ulations can be but of little value. 238 HISTOKY OF WISCOKSIN Occupations, Food, Education, etc., as affecting Public' Health. The two chief factors of the social and sanitary well-being of a people are a proper educa- tion of the man and a proper cultivation of the soil. Our two principal occupations in Wisconsin are education and agriculture, the learners in the schools being in excess of the laborers on the soil. A happier combination could Scarcely be desired, to form an intelligent and a healthy people. How this will effect our habits in the future it is easy to conceive, but for the present it may be said (of so many different nationalities are we composed), that we have no habits which serve to distinguish us from the people of other northwestern states. A well-fed and a well-taught people, no matter how mixed its origin, must sooner or later become homogeneous and a maker of customs. In the mean time we can only speak of our habits as those of a people in general having an abundance of food, though it is to be wished the workers ate more beef aijd mutton, and less salt-pork, and that whisky was less plentiful in the land. The clothing is sufficient, fuel is cheap, and the dwellings comfortable. Upon the whole, the habits of the people are conducive to health. It is thought unnecessary to refer to the influence upon health in general of other occupations, for the reason that manufacturers, traders and transporters are for the most part localized, and perhaps not sufficiently numerous to exercise any marked influence on the state health. History of Disease. In searching for historical data of disease in Wisconsin, we are able to go back to tne year 1766, commencing with the aborigines. The Indians, says Carver, in his chapter on their diseases, in general are healthy and subject to few diseases. Consumption from fatigue and exposure he notices, but adds that the disorder to which they are most subject is pleurisy. They are like- wise afflicted with dropsy and paralytic complaints. It is to be presumed that while Carver is speaking generally, he means his remarks to apply, perhaps, more particularly to those -Indians with whom he lived so long, the Sioux of this state. That they were subject to fevers is gathered from the use of their remedies for fever, the " fever bush " being an ancient Indian remedy, and equally valued by the inhabitants of the interior parts of the colonies. Besides this, they had their remedies for complaints of the bowels, and for all inflammatory complaints. These notices sufficiently indicate the class of diseases which have certainly followed in the wake of the Indi- ans, and are still occurring to his white brother, making it plain enough that lung diseases, bowel complaints, and fevers are in fact native to the state. The fact must not be ignored that the Indian is subject to the same diseases as the human race in general. After Carver, we may quote Major Long's expedition in 1824. The principal disease of the Sacs appears to be a mortification of the intestinal canal, more common among men than women, the disease proving fatal in four days if not relieved. It is unaccompanied with pain, and is neither hernia, dysentery, nor hemorrhoids. Intermittents were prevalent, and the small-pox visited them at different periods. As the Chippewas have a common Algonquin origin with the Sacs, and as their home and customs were the same, it may be expected that their diseases were simi- lar. The principal disease to which the Chippewas are liable is consumption of the lungs, generally affecting them between the ages of 30 and 40 ; they linger along for a year or two, but always fall victims to it. Many of them die of a bowel complaint which prevails every year. This disease does not partake, however, of the nature of dysentery. They are frequently affected with sore eyes. Blindness is not common. Many of them become deaf at an early age. Referring to the report of the commissioner of Indian affairs for 1854, we find that the decrease in the number of the Menomonees is accounted for by the ravages of small-pox, in 1838, HEALTH OF WISCONSIN. 239 of the cholera, in 1847 (which latter was superinduced by misery and starvation), and by the fever, which from time to time, commonly in the winter, has been raging among them, being clearly the consequence of want of provisions and other necessaries. The report for 1850 says, there has been considerable sickness among the Winnebagoes for several months past ; dysentery has been the prevalent disease, confined mostly to children. For 1857 : the Winnebagoes have suffered considerably from chronic diseases, scrofula and consumption. For 1859 : the chief malady among the Winnebagoes is phthisis pulmonalis and its analogous diseases, having its source in hereditary origin. Some of the malignant diseases are occasionally met with among them, and intermittent and remittent fevers. In 1863: of the Menomonees, there is a large mortality list of the tribes under my charge. Measles and some of the more common eruptive diseases are the causes. But the most common and most fatal disease which affects the Indians at this agency is pneumonia, generally of an acute character. There is but little tubercular disease to be found in any of these tribes, Menomonees, Stockbridges, Oneidas, etc. In the report for 1865, one can not but notice with some regret' the absence of all allusion, except to sraall-pox, to the diseases of the Indians. Regret, because reliable information of such diseases serves a variety of valuable purposes, for comparison, confirmation, etc., of those of the white population. For these reasons, if for none other, it is to be hoped that the attention of the proper authorities will be called to this feature of such reports. The first reliable report on the diseases of the people (as distinguished from the Indians) of Wisconsin to which we have had access, is Lawson's Army Report of Registered Diseases, for to years, commencing 1829, and ending 1838 (ten years before the admission of Wisconsin into the Union as a state). FORT HOWARD, GREEN BAY. Intermittent fever. 30 Remittent do _ ii Synochal do 4 Typhus do Diseases of respiratory organs loi Diseases of digestive organs 184 Diseases of brain and nervous system 9 Dropsies — i Rheumatic affections _ 61 This abstract exhibits the second quar- ters only, the mean strength being 1,702. All other diseases 114, excepting vene- real diseases, abcesses, wounds, ul- cers, injuries, and ebriety cases. Under the class of diseases of the respiratory organs, are comprised 384 catarrh, 6 pneu- monia, 60 pleuritis, and 28 phthisis pulmonalis; under the class of digestive organs, 376 diar- rhoea and dysentery, 184 colic and cholera, and 10 hepatitis; under the class of diseases of the brain and nervous system, 15 epilepsy, etc. The deaths from all causes, according to the post returns, are 25, being i ^ per cent, per annum. The annual rate of intermittent cases is 6, and that of remittent is 3, per 100 of mean strength. Table of Ratio of Sickness at Fort Howard. Seasons. MEAN STRENGTH. NUMBER TREATED. RATE PER 1,000 OF MEAN STRENGTH TREATED QUARTERLY. 10 first quarters 10 second " 1,764 1,702 1,526 1.594 715 726 1,073 636 405 425 9 third " 703 10 fourth " 399 Annual rate 1.647 3.150 1,913 240 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN Every man has consequently, on an average, been reported sick about once in every six months, showing this region to be extraordinarily salubrious. The annual ratio of mortality, according to the medical reports, is ^ per cent. ; and of the adjutant-general's returns, i-j^j- per cent. FORT WINNEBAGO. Intermittent fever 21 Remittent fever.^ lo Synochal fever I Typhus fever — Diseases of the respiratory organs 141 Diseases of digestive organs. go Diseases of brain and nervous system. . 2 Rheumatic affections 26 This abstract exhibits the fourth quarters only, the mean strength being 1,571. AU other diseases, 80, with the exceptions as above. Under the class of diseases of the respiratory organs are comprised 448 catarrh, 1 1 pneu- monia, 29 pleuritis and 10 phthisis pulmonalis; under the head of digestive organs, 193 diarrhoea and dysentery, 149 colic and cholera, and 17 hepatitis; under the class of brain and nervous system, i epilepsy. The total number of deaths, according to the post returns, is 20. Of these, 3 are from phthisis pulmonalis, i pleuritis, 2 chronic hepatitis, i gastric enteritis, i splenitis, etc TABLE OF RATIO OF SICKNESS AT FORT WINNEBAGO. Seasons. MEAN STRENGTH. NUMBER TREATED. RATE PER 1,000 OF MEAN STRENGTH TREATED QUARTERLY. 10 .irst quarters 1,535 1.505 1,527 1,571 552 517 581 495 360 343 380 315 10 second " 10 fourth " Annual ratio 1.534 2,145 1,398 Every man on an average is consequently reported sick once in eight months and a half. FORT CRAWFORD. Intermittent fever 262 Remittent fever 61 Synochal fever — Typhus fever _. — Diseases of respiratory organs 177 Diseases of digestive organs 722 Diseases of brain and nervous system 16 Rheumatic affections 58 This abstract exhibits the third quarters only, the mean strength being 1,885. All other diseases, 309, with the same list of exceptions as above. Under the class of diseases of the respiratory organs are included 1,048 of catarrh, 28 pneu- monia, 75 pleuritis and 13 phthisis pulmonalis; under the head of digestive organs, 933 diarrhoea and dysentery, and 195 colic and cholera; under the head of brain and nervous diseases, 7 epilepsy, etc. The total of deaths, according to the post returns, is 94, the annual ratio being 2^ per cent. The causes of death are: 6 phthisis pulmonalis, 6 epidemic cholera, i common cholera, 4 remittent fever, 3 dysentery, etc. In the third quarter of 1830 there were 154 cases of fever, while the same quarter of 1836, with a greater strength, affords but one case, the difference seeming to depend upon the temperature. HEALTH OF WISCOKSIN, 241 The relative agency of the seasons in the, production of disease in general is shown in the annexed table : TABLE EXHIBITING THE RATIO OF SICKNESS. Seasons. MEAN strength; NUMBER TREATED. RATIO PER 1,000 OF MEAN STRENGTH TREATED QUARTERLY. i,66o 1,749 1,885 1,878 987 1,267 1,948 1,270 595 724 1,033 676 10 third " lo fourth " Annual ratio ^ 1,793 5.472 3,052 Consequently every man on an average has been reported sick once in nearly every four months. But high as this ratio of sickness is, at this fort, and, indeed, at the others, it is low considering the topographical surroundings of the posts. But besides these injurious topograph- ical and other influences already alluded to, there were still other elements of mischief among the men at these stations, such as " bad bread and bad whisky," and salt meat, a dietary table giving rise, if not to " land-scurvy," as was the case at the posts lower down in the Mississippi valley (more fatal than either small-pox or cholera), at least to its concomitant diseases. The reason for using these early data of the United States Army medical reports in pref- erence to later ones is, that even though the later ones may be somewhat more correct in certain particulars, the former serve to establish, as it were, a connecting link (though a long one) between the historical sketch of the diseases of the Indian and those of the white settler ; and again — these posts being no longer occupied — no further data are obtainable. To continue this historical account of the diseases of Wisconsin, we must now nave recourse to the state institutions. The Institution for the Education of the Blind. The first charitable institution established by the state was formally opened in 1850, at Janesville. The census of 1875 showed that there were 493 blind persons in the state, those of school age — that is — under 20 years of age, probably amounting to 125. The number of pupils in the institution that year, 82 ; the average for the past ten years being 68. If the health report of the institution is any indication of the salubrity of its location, then, indeed, is Janes- ville in this respect an enviable city. Its report for 1876 gives one death from consumption, and a number of cases of whooping-cough, all recovered. In 1875, ten cases of mild scarlet fever, recovered. One severe and two mild cases of typhoid fever, recovered. For 1873, no sick list. For 1872, the mumps went through the school. For 1871, health of the school reasonably good ; few cases of severe illness have occurred. The Institute for the Deaf and Dumb. This was organized in June, 1852, at Delavan. The whole number of deaf and dumb per- sons in the state, as shown by the census of 1875, was 720. The report for 1866 gives the number of pupils as 156. Little sickness, a few cases of sore throat, and slight bowel affections coijiprise nearly all the ailments ; and the physician's report adds : " The sanitary reports of the institution from its earliest history to the present date has been a guarantee of the healthiness of the location. Having gone carefully over the most reliable tabulated statements of deaf-mutism, its parent- 242 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. age, its home, its causes, and its origin, we would most earnestly call the attention of the public to the fact that the chief cause comes under the head of congenital, 75 of the 150 pupils in this institution having this origin. Such a fearful proportion as this must of necessity have its origin in a cause or causes proportionately fearful. Nor, fortunately, is the causation a mystery, since most careful examination leaves not a shadow of doubt that consanguineous marriages are the sources of this great evil. Without occupying further space by illustrative tables and arguments, we would simply direct the attention of our legislators and thoughtful men to ike law of this dis- ease which is, that the number of deaf and dumb, imbeciles, and idiots is in direct keeping with the degree of consanguinity. With such a law and exhibit before us, would not a legislative inquirj' into the subject, with the view of adopting preventive means, be a wise step ? The evil is fear- ful ; the cause is plain ; so, too, is the remedy." Industrial School for Boys. This institution is situated on the banks of the Fox river, at Waukesha, and was organized in i860. The whole number of the inmates since it was opened in July, i860, to October 10, 1876, was 1,291. The whole number of inmates for 1876 was 415. Of these, since the period of opening up to date, October, 1 87 6, 25 have died : 8, of typhoid fever ; 1, of typhoid erysipelas ; I, of gastric fever: 3, of brain fever; i, nervous fever; 2, congestion of the lungs; 2, congestive chills; 5, of consumption ; i of dropsy; and i of inflammatory rheumarism. The State Prison. This was located at Waupun in July, 1857. On September 30, 1876, there were 266 inmates. But one death from natural causes occurred during the year. The health of the prisoners has been unusually good, the prevalent affections attendai\t upon the seasons, of a mild and manageable character. State Hospital for the Insane. This institution, located near Madison, was opened for patients in July, i860. The total number of admissions down to the year 1877, was 1,227 males, 1,122 females, total 2,349. Over one half of these have been improved ; nearly one third recovered ; while less than one quarter have been discharged unimproved. Total number of deaths, 288. At the commencement of the year, October i, 1875, there were in the hospital 376 patients. In the report for the year ending September 30, 1876, we find the past year has been one of unusual health in the hospital. No serious epidemic has prevailed, although 20 deaths have been reported, 7 fatally ill before admis- sion, 4 worn-out cases, etc. Insanity, coming as it does, under this head of an article 'on State Health, is of the higliest interest from a state point of view, not only because so much may be done to remedy it, but that still more can and ought to be done by the state to prevent it. Our insane amount to i in 700 of the whole population, the total number in hospitals, poor-houses and prisons being in round numbers 1,400. It is a striking fact, calling for our earnest consideration, that the Germans, Irish and Scandinavians import and transiJiit more insanity — three to one — than the American-born population produce. The causes assigned for this disparity, are, as affecting importation, that those in whom there is an hereditary tendency to disease constitute the migratory class, for the reason that those who are sound and in the full possession of their powers are most apt to contend successfully in the struggle to live and maintain their position at home; while those who are most unsound and unequal to life's contests are unable to migrate. In other words, the strongest' will not leave, the weakest can not leave. By this, the character of the migratory is defined. As affects transmission, poverty is a most fruitful parent of insanity, so too is poor land. Says Dr. Boughton, superintendent of the Wisconsin State Hospital for the Insane : M U K W A N AGO. HEALTH OF AVISCONSIN 243 Wisconsin is characterized by a large poor class, especially in the northern part of the state, where people without means have settled on new and poorly paying farms, where their life is made up of hard work, exposure to a severe climate, bad and insufficient diet, cheerless homes, etc., etc. These causes are prolific in the production of insanity. It is easy, therefore, to trace the causes that give us so large a per cent, of insane in many of the counties of the state. Nor is it of less interest to know, as Dr. B. adds : We draw our patients from those families where phthisis pulmonalis, rheumatism and insanity prevail. Insanity and rheumatism are interchange- able in hereditary cases, so too are insanity and phithisis. What may be accomplished by intel- ligent efforts to stem the increase of insanity in our state ? Much. Early treatment is one means, this is of course curative in its character. And its necessity and advantage are well illustrated in table No. lo of the annual report of Dr. Boughton, for 1876, where it is seen that 45.33 of males, and 44.59 of the females who had been sent to the State Hospital having been insane but three months before admission, were cured, the proportion of cures becoming less in proportion to the longer duration of insanity before admission. As a preventive means, the dissemination of the kind of knowledge that shows indisputably that insanity is largely hereditary, and conse- quently that intermarriage with families so tainted should on the one hand be avoided by the citizen, and on the other hand, perhaps, prevented by the state, (congress at the same time restraining or preventing as far as possible persons so tainted from settling in this country.) By the state, inasmuch as the great burthen of caring for the insane falls upon the state. Still other preventive means are found in the imprmtd cultivation of our lands and in our improved education ; in fact, in whatever lessens the trials of the poor and lifts them out of ignorance and pauperism. It is only by culture, says Hufeland, that man acquires perfection, morally, mentally and physically. His whole organization is so ordered that he may either become nothing or anything, hyperctiltiire and the want of cultivation being alike destructive. The Northern- Hospital for the Insane. This hospital was opened at Oshkosh, May, 1873. The total number under treatment September 30, 1876 was — males 246, females 257, total 503. No ailment of an epidemic charac- ter has affected the health of the household, which has been generally good. The report of Dr. Kempster is full of suggestive matter for the legislator and sociologist. City of Milwaukee. Still adhering to the plan, in writing the sanitary history of the state, of gathering up all the health statistics which properly belong to us, we now take up those of Milwaukee, the only city in Wisconsin, so far as we know, that has kept. up a system of statistics of its diseases. The city is built on each side of the mouth of Milwaukee river, on the west shore of Lake Michi- gan in lat. 43" 3' 45' N., long. 87° 57' W., and is considered remarkable for its healthy climate. The board of health has furnished us with its report for 1870 and downward. The character of its mortality from June 19. 1869, to March 31, 1870, is thus summarized: In children under five years of age, 758 out of 1,249 deaths, consumption, 93; convulsions, 128; cholera infantum, 59; diarrhoea, 12S; scarlet fever, 132; typhoid fever, 52; inflammation of the lungs, 41 ; still- bom, 79. This disproportionate number of still-born children is attributed in part to a laxity of morals. The deaths from consumption in Milwaukee are 71^ out of every 100, one third less out of a like number of deaths than in San Francisco, in which city, in 4,000 deaths, 441 died of con- sumption, being 11 out of every 100 deaths for the year ending July, 1869. The deaths for 1870 numbered 1,655, '^^ population being at the last census report, 71,636. 244 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. Table of Principal Causes-. Consumption 143 Inflammation' of lungs 5^ Convulsions 259 Diarrhoea 131 Diptheria 74 Scarlet fever 52 Typhoid fever. _ 49 Old age. .^ 28 Still-born 123 The Milwaukee population being about 72,000, the death rate per annum for every 1,000 inhabitants vifould be 21, after proper deductions of deaths from other causes than from disease, showing very favorably as compared with other Glasgow has 39 to every 1,000; Liverpool, 36; London, 25 ; New Orleans, 54; New York, 32 ; San Francisco, 24; Milwaukee, 21. Among seventeen of the principal cities of the Union, Milwaukee ranks the ninth in rate of mortality. An impression has prevailed that Milwaukee is subject to a large and disproportionate amount of lung and allied diseases. Statistics disprove this, its deaths from consumption being only 6 per cent., while those of Chicago are 7.75 ; of St. Louis, 9.68; of Cincinnati, 11.95; ^^^ °^ Boston, 19.31. But few cases of malarial disease occur in Milwaukee, and fewer cases of intestinal fever than in the interior of the state. The mortality among children is explained by its occurring chiefly among the poor foreign-born population, where all that can incite and aggravate disease is always to be found. This, (the historical part of the health article), will doubtless call forth from the profession much additional and desirable matter, but excepting what will further appear under the head of Madison it is proper to say that we have exhausted the sources of information on the subject within our reach. Health Resorts. Next in order would seem to come some notice of the summer and health resorts of Wiscon- sin, which, significant of the salubrity of the state, are not only becoming more numerous, but also more frequented from year to year. Madison, the capital of the state, with apopuJation of 11,000, is built on an isthmus between two considerable lakes, from 70 to 125 feet above their level; 80 miles west of Milwaukee, in latitude 43*' 5' north, and longitude 89" 20' west, in the northern temperate region. The lake basins, and also the neck of land between them, have a linear arrangement, trending northeast and southwest. The same linear topography characterises the whole adjacent country and the boun- dary lines of its various geological formations, this striking feature being due to the former move- ment of glacier ice over the face of the country. At two points, one mile apart, the Capitol and University hills, respectively 348 and 370 feet above the level of Lake Michigan, rise prominently above the rest of the isthmus. Both of these hills are heaps of drift material from 100 to 126 feet thickness, according to the record of the artesian well. The neck of land on which Madison stands is of the same material. The same boring discloses to us the underlying rock structure, pene- trating 614 feet of friable quartzose. sandstone belonging to the Potsdam series, 10% feet of red shale belonging to the same series, and 2091^ feet of crystalline rocks belonging to the Archaean. In the country immediately around Madison, the altitude is generally considerably greater, and the higher grounds are occupied by various strata, nearly horizontal, of sandstone and limestone. The Potsdam sandstone rises about 30 feet above the Ifevel of Lake Mendota, on its northern shore, where at McBride's Point it may be seen overlaid by the next and hitherto unrecognized layer, one of more or less impure, dark-colored, magnesian limestone, to which the name of Men- dota is assigned, and which furnishes a good building stone. The descent of these strata is about HEALTH OF WISCOXSIX. 245 9 feet to the mile in a due southerly direction. Overlying the Mendota beds are again sandstone layers, the uppermost portions of which are occasionally charged with lo to 20 per cent, of calca- reous and dolomitic matter, and then furnish a cream-colored building stone of considerable value. Most of this stratum which has been designated as the Madison sandstone, is, however, quite non-calcareous, being either a ferruginous brown stone, or a quite pure, white, nearly loose sand. In the latter phase it is of value for the manufacture of glass. In a number of quarries, cuttings and exposed places around the city, the Madison beds are seen to be overlaid by a gray- ish, magnesian limestone, the lower magnesian, varying very considerably in its character, but largely composed of a flinty-textured, heavy-bedded, quite pure dolomite, which is burnt into a good quality of lime. Its thickness exceeds 80 feet. Madison, with the conveniences and com- forts of a capital city, from its easy access by railroads, from not only in itself being beautiful, but from its beautiful surroundings, from its good society, charming climate, and artesian mineral water, is naturally a great summer resort. Though there are no vital statistics of the city to refer to, a residence of nearly a quarter of a century has made us sufficiently acquainted with its sanitary history, which is more or less the sanitary history of this part of the state, and in a measure of the state itself. In 1844 and 1845, it was visited by an epidemic malarial fever of a bilious type, and not unfrequently fatal, which passed very generally through the state, and was attributed to the turning up of the soil. It was most virulent in the autumns. Again in r854 it was visited by a light choleraic epidemic, which also swept the state, assuming very generally a particularly mild type. Again in 1857 it suffered lightly from the epidemic dysentery, which passed through the state. In 1865, it suffered from a visitation of diptheria, the disease prevailing generally over the state at that time. It has also had two visitations of the epidemic grip {grippe), or influenza. The last invasion, some five years since, commencing in a manner perhaps worthy of noting, by first affecting the horses very generally, and again, by beginning on the east side of the city, while the other epidemics for the past twenty-five years (unless the choleraic visitation was an exception) came in on the south- west side of the city, as has been the case, so far as we have been able to observe with the light epidemics to which children are subject. But little typhoid fever is found here, and the aguish fevers when they occur are light and easy of control. There is but little diarrhoea or dysen- tery. Pneumonia and its allied affections are more common, so is rheumatism, and so neuralgia. Inflammatory croup, however, is very rare, sporadic diptheria seeming to be taking its place. All the ordinary eruptive fevers of children are and always have been of a peculiarly mild type. Prairie du Chien, situated immediately at the junction of the Wisconsin with the Mississippi, is built about 70 feet above low water, and 642 feet above the level of the sea. The cliffs on both sides of the river present on their summits the lower strata of the blue Silurian limestone of Cincinnati, beneath which are found sandstone and magnesian limestone down to the water's edge. We give this notice of Prairie du Chien for the purpose of bringing to the knowledge of the public that it possesses one of the most superb artesian wells in the state, which is attracting many persons by its remedial mineral properties. Green Bay sanitarily may be considered as sufficiently indicated under the head of Fort Howard. It is, however, proper to add that from its geographical position and beautiful situa- tion at the head of the bay, its easy access both by railroad and steamboat, its pleasant days and cool summer nights, it has naturally become quite a popular summer resort, particularly for southern people. Racine, some 25 miles south by east by rail from Milwaukee and 62 by rail from Chicago, is built upon the banks and some 40 feet above the level of the lake. Its soil is a sandy loam and. 246 , HISTOBY or WISCONSIN. gravel, consequently it has a dry, healthy surface, and is much frequented in the summer for its coolness and salubrity. Waukesha, i8 miles west of Milwaukee by railroad, is a healthy, pleasant place of resort at all times on account of its mineral water, so well known and so highly appreciated throughout the coutitry. Oconomowoc, 32 miles by railroad west by north of Milwaukee, is a healthy and de- lightfully located resort for the summer. Its many lakes and drives form its chief attractions, and though its accommodations were considered ample, during the past summer they were found totally inadequate to meet the demands of its numerous visitors. The Dalles, at Kilbourn City, by rail 16 miles from Portage, is unsurpassed in the northwest for the novelty, romantic character, and striking beauty of its rock and river scenery. It is high and dry ; has pure water and fine air, and every-day boat and drive views enough to fill up a month pleasantly. Lake Geneva, 70 miles by rail from Chicago, is built on the north side of the lake, is justly celebrated for its beauty, and its reputation as a summer resort is growing. Green Lake, six miles west of Ripon, and 89 northwest from Milwaukee, is some 15 miles long and three broad, surrounded by beautiful groves and prairies ; and is claimed to be one of the healthiest little places on the continent. Devil's Lake is ^6 miles by rail north of Madison. Of all the romantic little spots in Wis- consin, and they are innumerable, there is none more romantic or worthy of a summer visitor's admiration than this. It is, though shut in from the rude world by bluffs 500 feet high, a very favorite resort, and should be especially so for those who seek quiet, and rest, and health. Sparta, 246 miles by rail from Chicago, is pleasantly and healthily situated, and its artesian mineral water strongly impregnated with carbonate of iron, having, it is said, over 14 grains in solution to the imperial gallon, an unusually large proportion, attracts its annual summer crowd. Sheboygan, 62 miles by rail north of Milwaukee, from its handsome position on a bluff over- looking the lake, and from the beauty of its surroundings as well . as from the character of its mineral waters, is an attractive summer resort. Elkhart Lake, 57 miles by rail north of Milwaukee^ is rapidly acquiring a good name from those seeking health or pleasure. Change in Diseases. In order to ascertain whether the classes of diseases in the state at the date of Carver's travels are the same which prevail to-day, we have compared his description of them with those tabulated in the army medical reports of Forts Howard, Crawford and Winnebago, and again with those given in the U. S. Census for 1870, and with the medical statistics of the city of Milwaukee. The three distinct and prominent classes prevailing from Carver's to the present time, are, in the order of prevalence, diseases of the respiratory organs, consumption, pneumonia, bronchitis, etc.; diseases of the digestive organs, enteritis, dysentery, diarrhoea, etc.; and the malarial fevers. At Fort Howard alone do the diseases of the digestive organs seem to have outnumbered those of the respiratory organs. So far as it is possible to gather from the reports of the commissioners of Indian affairs, these features of the relative prevalence of the three classes of disease are not disturbed. There are, however, some disturbing or qualifying agencies operating and affecting the amount or distribution of these classes in different areas or belts. For instance, there are two HEALTH OF AVISCONSIN. 247 irregular areas in the state ; the one extending from the Mississippi east and north, and the other starting almost as low down as Madison, and running up as far as Green Bay, which are more subject to malarial diseases than are the other parts of the state. While it is found that those parts of the state least subject to diseases of the digestive org^s are, a belt along the western shore of Lake Michigan, and a belt running from near Prairie du Chien north into the pineries. Again, it is found that the part of the state most subjec'^ to enteric, cerebro-spinal and typhus fevers, is quite a narrow belt running north from the southern border line into the center of the state, or about two-thirds of the distance toward the pineries. All along the western shore of Lake Michigan, and stretching across the country by way of Fond du Lac to the Mississippi, is a belt much less subject to these disorders. It is equally beyond question that the western shore of Lake Michigan, and the southern shore of Lake Superior, as well as the western half of the southern boundary line of the pineries, are less affected with consumption than the interior parts of the state. The tendency of these diseases is certainly to amelioration. The sanitary history of Wiscon- sin does not differ from that of any other state east of us, in this striking particular ; the farther you trace back the history of disease, the worse its type is found to be. It follows, then, that the improvement in public health must progress with the general improvement of the state, as has been the case with the eastern states, and that the consequent amelioration of our malarial diseases especially will tend to mitigate infectious diseases. The ameliorating influences, how- ever, that sanitary science has brought to bear upon disease, of which England is so happy an illustration, has scarcely as yet begun to be known to us. But the time has come at last when this science is moving both the hearts and minds of thinking and humane men in the state, and its voice has been heard in our legislative halls, evoking a law by which we are, as a people, to be governed, as by any other enactment. The organization of a state board of health is a new era in our humanity. In this board is invested all legal power over the state health. To it is com- mitted all the sanitary responsibility of the state, and the greatest good to the people at large must follow the efforts it is making. There are many other points of sanitary interest to which it is desirable to call the attention of those interested in Wisconsin. It is a popular truth that a dry climate, all other things being equal, is a healthy climate. Our hygrometrical records show Wisconsin to have one of the driest climates in the United States. Choleraic diseases rarely prevail unless in a comparatively stagnant state of the atmosphere, where they are most fatal. Where high winds prevail such diseases are rare. The winds in Wisconsin, while proverbially high and frequent (carrying away and dissipating malarial emanations), are not destructive to life or property, as is the case, by their violence, in some of the adjoining states. A moist, warm atmosphere is always provocative of disease. Such a state of atmosphere is rare with us, and still more rarely continuous beyond a day or two. Moist air is the medium of malarial poisoning, holding as it does in solution gases and poisonous exhalations. Its character is readily illustrated by the peculiar smell of some m'arsh lands on autumnal evenings. Such a state of moisture is seen only in our lowest shut-in marshes (where there is but little or no air-current), and then only for a very limited period, in very hot weather. But too much importance is attached by the public to a simply dry atmosphere for respira- tory diseases. The same mistake is made with regard to the good effects in such disorders of simply high elevations. Dry air in itself or a high elevation in itself, or both combined, are not necessarily favorable to health, or curative of disease. In the light and rare atmosphere of Pike's Peak, an elevation of 6,000 feet, the pulse is accelerated, the amount of sleep is dimin- ished, and the human machine is put under a high-pressure rate of living, conducive only to its 248 HISTOllY OF WISCONSIN. injury. The average rate of the pulse in healthy visitors is from 1,15 to 120 per minute (the normal rate, in moderate elevations, being about 75). And where there is any organic affection of the heart, or tendency to bleeding from the lungs, it is just this very dry atmosphere and high elevation that make these remedifsi?) destructive. Hence it is -that Wisconsin, for the generality of lung diseases, especially when accompanied with hemorrhage, or with heart disease, is prefer- able to Colorado. It may be objected, that the diseases' of the respiratory organs are in excess of other diseases in Wisconsin. This feature, however, is not confined to the cold belt of our temperate latitudes — our proportion of respiratory diseases, be it noted, comparing most favor- ably with that of other states, as may be seen in the following table : Climatological Distribution of Pulmonary Diseases. Deaths by Phthisis. Per cent, of entire Mortality. Deaths by all diseases of Res- piratory Organs. Massachusetts, 1850, U. S. Census Ohio, 1849-50, U. S. Census ..- Michigan, 1850, U. S. Census Illinois, 1849-50, U. S. Census Wisconsin, 1849-50, U. S. Census 3,426 17-65 2,558 8.83 657 14-55 866 . 7-36 290 9-99 4,418 3.988 1,084 i>799 535 Per cent, of entire Mortality. 22.27 13-77 24.00 15-00 18.43 l^ow, while the mortuary statistics of the United States census for 1850 are acknowledged 'to be imperfect, they are, nevertheless, undoubtedly correct as to the causes of mortality. But besides this statistical evidence of the climatological causes of disease, there are certain relative general, if not special, truths which serve to guide us in our estimate. Respiratory diseases of all kinds increase in proportion as the temperature decreases, the humidity of the air being the same. Another equally certain element in the production of this class of diseases is variableness of climate. Still, this feature of our climate is only an element in causation, and affects us, as we shall see in the table below, very little as compared with other states. Indeed, it is still disputed whether there is not more consumption in tropical climates than in temperate climates. This much is admitted, however, that consumption is rare in the arctic regions. Dr. Terry says the annual ratio of pulmonary diseases is lower in the northern than in the southern regions of the United States, and Dr. Drake, an equally eminent authority, recommends those suffering from or threatened with pulmonary affections, to retreat to the colder districts of the country, citing among others localities near Lake Superior — a recommendation which our experience of nearly half a century endorses. Proportion of Pneumonia to Consumption in the Different States. STATES. CONS. PNEUM. states. CONS. PNEUM. Massachusetts Ohio _ 3,424 2,558 866 549 895 647 North Carolina 562 1,288 390 664 429 194 Illinois When we compare the general death-rate of Wisconsin with that of the other states of the U^nion, we find that it compares most favorably with that of Vermont, the healthiest of the New England states. The United States census of 1850, i860 and 1870, gives Wisconsin 94 deaths to ro,ooo of the population, while it gives Vermont loi to every io,ooo of her inhabitants. The STATISTICS OF WISCONSIN. 249 census of 1870 shows that the death-rate from consumption in Minnesota, Iowa, California and Wis- consin are alike. These four states show the lowest death-rate among the states from consumption, the mortality being 13 to 14 per cent, of the whole death-rate. Climatologically considered, then, there is not a more healthy state in the Union than the state of Wisconsin. But for health purposes something more is requisite than climate. Climate and soil must be equally good. Men should shun the soil, no matter how rich it be, if the climate is inimical to health, and rather choose the climate that is salubrious, even if the soil is not so rich. In Wisconsin, generally speaking, the soil and climate are equally conducive to health, and alike good for agricultural purposes. STATISTICS OF WISCONSIN. 1875. ADAMS COUNTY. POPULATION. Towns, Cities and White. Colored S i ,699 3,631 838 232 17,965 8,323 37,714 34,540 739 385 1,796 "24i78i 23,170 14,827 15^265 1,098 26,869 ■ ■i2;397 1,109 3,904 16,064 '131648 447 1,427 46,265 2,407 1,501 4,914 12,973 '"iireo 547 5,151 20,673 5,584 31,364 2,040 13,614 254 20,391 493 4,823 22,662 18,897 24,012 4,437 5,541 17,439 552,109 6.492 615 18 353 11,795 3,864 12 7.895 1,895 789 24,441 8,068 43,922 42,818 2,948 812 2,704 3,168 34,154 31,189 19,808 12,663 18,967 4,170 30,488 8,770 13,900 5,530 12,186 18,134 "22,416 2,892 8,233 62,518 8,410 3,592 9.587 15,682 2,392 4,672 1,400 7,507 21,360 9,732 36,690 5,392 18,963 829 26,875 "'2;566 11,007 26,496 23,622 26,831 8,851 8,770 23,770 2,425 775,881 5,698 266 "269 15,282 6,776 171 8,838 3,278 1,011 26,112 11,011 50,193 46,841 3,998 532 5,170 5,281 42.029 33,618 20,646 12,598 20,657 5,631 30,597 10,013 18,676 7,039 14,834 20,358 "26; 768 3.6ra 7,327 72,320 11,652 4,858 11,858 14,8S2 3,002 6,384 1,677 8,145 22,884 12,186 28,033 7,255 20,154 1,369 27,671 "5,199 13,644 25,773 24,019 27,029 11,208 9,002 29,767 2,965 888.325 6,601 221 538 344 25,168 11,183 706 12,335 8,811 3,460 28,802 13,075 53,096 47,035 4,919 1.122 9,488 10,769 46.278 37,979 23,611 13,195 24,544 7,687 34,050 12,396 13,177 10,281 20,295 22,867 "33,369 5,885 8,057 89,938 16,562 8,322 18,440 15,579 4,659 10,003 3,428 10,640 26,742 15,736 39,030 11,039 23,888 3,165 31,778 "i6',728 18,673 25,992 28,905 28,258 15,533 11,379 37,325 3,911 1,054,670 6,502 750 3.737 1,032 35,873 14,219 1,456 15,065 13,995 7,282 28,803 15,085 52,798 48,394 8,020 741 13,487 15,991 60,841 39,086 82,087 15,274 24,133 11,339 34,908 15,300 13,907 14,405 28,946 82,169 895 38,456 10,111 8,597 122,927 21,026 13,812 25,658 16,545 6,816 15,101 6,736 14,856 28,702 17,353 39,039 14,956 86,982 6,636 34,021 849 14,992 21,624 26,259 23,868 29,425 19,646 11,523 45,038 6,048 1,236,729 In a note to the territory of Indiana returns appears the following: slppi, bad 65, and Green Bay 50 inhabitants. •On the 1st of August, 1800, Prairledu Chien, on the Missis- r fx Wt LLIAM S. PARSONS. (deceased) NEW BERLIN. STATISTICS OF WISCONSIN". 259 NATIVITY BY COUNTIES. CENSUS OF 1870. Adams Ashland Barron Bayfield Brown Buffalo Burnett. Calumet Chippewa. . . Clark Columbia... Crawford Dane Dodge Door Douglas Dunn Eau Claire . . Fonddu Lac Grant Green Green Lake., Iowa Jackson .Teiferson Juneau Kenosha Kewaunee... La Crosse La Fayette... Manitowoc. . Marathon Marquette . . . Milwaukee, . , Monroe Oconto Outagamie... Ozaukee Pepin Pierce Polk Portage Racine Richland Rock Sauk... Shawano Sheboygan... St. CroLK Trempealeau Vernon M'alworth.... AVashington . ^Vaukesha . . . Wanjcica \Vaasliara \\'innel>ago .. Wfioil ,351 174 246 288 ,728 ,864 144 ,661 ,726 ,761 ,662 612 ,456 ,708 806 712 268 394 477 566 632 098 366 764 747 ,361 066 642 695 985 868 139 128 697 512 591 741 ,728 351 460 249 213 949 954 712 308 688 192 461 339 605 822 868 368 Oil 02 209 538 2,649 148 132 176 11,098 4,433 100 6,658 2,764 1,196 12,233 6,808 22,738 20,934 1,908 340 3.177 3,336 20.112 19.390 10,643 4.536 12,562 2,966 16,407 5,859 5,959 4,20JB 6,779 11,846 15,109 2..333 3,342 37,183 6,722 2.677 8.060 8,214 1.612 3,618 931 4,337 11,336 6,547 16,209 9,795 1,133 14,957 4,168 3,700 7,232 11,214 12,604 13,304 6.225 itm 1.587 FOEEION BoR>. 1,250 47 292 56 10,440 4,269 662 4.674 3,686 699 9,150 3,463 19,640 18,327 2,113 410 3,220 3,376 14,796 9,414 5,079 4,097 9.178 1,923 12,293 3,011 4,081 5,486 8,602 6.724 16,496 2,746 2,928 42,238 4,038 3,780 6,689 6,836 1,308 2,498 1,173 3,421 10,791 1,777 8,318 6.553 1.478 13.567 3,584 4.393 6,040 6,150 10,051 9.906 4,538 2,577 12,070 1,374 127 12 127 23 1,687 173 4 165 1,437 226 511 397 684 665 290 133 437 767 1,754 386 273 290 346 291 369 336 138 169 680 186 518 216 151 884 366 1.645 796 110 208 310 191 401 370 168 755 386 111 328 816 209 184 391 97 382 508 264 1,568 636 ^ « 142 4 2 2 273 56 4 167 120 81 2,046 186 1,631 1,236 89 41 147 242 1,291 2,531 598 697 8,897 151 934 895 650 47 670 2,281 233 49 263 1,973 610 111 171 48 91 103 217 1,878 222 1,382 766 27 303 150 185 189 931 110 3,065 260 508 1,631 42 226 18 7 4 1,442 242 1 500 417 46 1,332 906 2,966 2.301 228 66 237 487 2,572 1,281 943 413 1,339 137 1.067 1,104 813 313 488 3,345 1,133 103 537 4.604 641 422 792 475 118 422 102 369 1,089 431 2.870 946 24 948 1.303 286 306 1,729 882 1.593 517 307 1,399 171 26 1 1 23 112 125 1 13 39 18 629 48 465 256 23 6 51 54 317 189 50 62 86 92 183 81 100 16 109 111 63 26 198 602 87 38 85 18 29 34 19 99 289 46 490 103 5 38 6K 141 87 148 86 397 60 42 146 34 41 3 3,788 1.971 1 3,267 968 236 2,774 640 6.276 12,666 426 60 842 835 7,372 8,586 892 2,634 1,447 250 8.445 518 2.082 1.611 2,881 729 9.335 2.239 1,661 29.019 1,601 797 3,262 4,422 300 449 172 1.223 3,869 481 1.142 3.433 1.096 8,497 294 776 661 1.173 8,213 4,335 1,243 816 6,261 51 84 4 30 35 160 187 27 4 17 34 126 41 11 39 22 62 17 93 19 1 288 38 23 61 93 27 16 27 39 82 26 78 65 4 119 6 22 30 §1 134 37 39 11 53 3 537 3 98 1 451 656 551 3 439 79 1,615 764 6,601 383 844 93 1,386 871 156 643 1,017 37 1,647 944 384 379 29 97 2,646 993 1,420 73 31 636 573 .321 37 98 484 1,062 483 795 1,088 237 1,438 93 146 334 940 2.688 3,138 579 40 486 1.226 220 762 106 103 67 168 34 1 34 402 196 167 43 7 547 4 343 12 309 3 11 2,011 489 2,366 1,634 40 73 7 11 1 11 708 124 6 41 281 1 296 54 e; ia « ^ m w 9 6 14 31 947 941 4 82 92 35 29 1 67 44 46 3 216 17 97 77 16 3 2 2 44 3 39 1 198 627 118 71 1,247 3 1 2 31 13 6 1 144 19 11 1 30 44 27 48 271 94 21 S 153 51 3 1 4 447 864 43 26 8 79 64 785 20 34 7 76 11 8 1 6 5 67 49 : 11 4 60 6 601 34 12 99 1,683 3 38 16 6 86 3 40 15 79 ,'iR 96 48 65 3 1 300 23 371 49 11 131 37 82 3 61 21 98 18 12 16 3 '15 65 71 44 55 6 180 60 56 16 ■'19 106 47 1,294 3 52 9 23 8 71 9 39 38 260 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. VALUATION OF PROPERTY IN THE STATE OF WISCONSIN. ASSESSED VALTJATIOIf OF TAXABLE PROPERTY FOR THE YEAR 1876. COUNTIEiS. Value of per- sonal property. Adams Ashland Barron Bayfleld Brown Buffalo Burnett Calumet. Chippewa.... Clark Columbia Crawford Dane Dodge Door Douglas Dunn. Eau Claire..., Fond du Lac. Grant Green Green Lake.. Iowa Jackson Jefferson Juneau KenosUa Kewaunee. . . Lacrosse La Fayette. . . Lincoln Manitowoc . . Marathon Marquette Milwaukee . , , Monroe Oconto Outagamie... Ozaukee Pepin Pierce Polk Portage Baclne Blchland Sock St. Croix Sauk Shewano Sheboygan.... Taylor Trempealeau, Vernon Walworth Washington. . Waukesha Waupaca Waushara.... Winnebago... Wood Total $ 179,771 42.666 146,374 21,705 448,287 438,501 32,419 373,946 965,624 281,813 1,875,049 527,043 4,610,768 2,446,793 135,107 19,434 1,052,300 1,354,142 2,489,759 2,502,795 1,966,599 789,736 1,233,676 472,124 1,753,985 660,125 1,320,957 546,678 1,336,271 1,196,503 13,654 1,141,320 335,078 826,668 15,345,281 658,191 455,741 623,744 881,784 235,283 738,082 237,567 564,079 2,418,248 612,171 4,462,048 816,768 1,364,772 121,267 1,903,861 53,812 840,378 924,835 3,187,722 1,062,347 3,165,504 480,837 343,509 3,081,308 251,669 Value of real estate. S 624,168 889,523 1,043,964 533,167 2,195,053 890,028 442,765 2.107,811 4,369,845 2,355,972 7,083,892 1,457,586 14,882,179 11.014,318 659,650 410,227 1,875,148 4,204,233 11,649,769 7,039,201 6,290,829 3,485,819 4,348,452 1,040,417 7,896,833 1,607,845 4,488,186 2,660,641 4,016.568 4,775,417 1.533,542 5,290,599 1,744,901 1,033,967 46,477,283 1,994,911 8,411,557 3,348,267 8,803,688 595,316 2,436,319 1,121,699 1,592,018 8,071,811 1,908,386 13,931,410 8,110,445 4,036,813 685,917 7,096,170 816,421 1,904,988 2,288,420 10,559,519 4,927,684 11,892,119 1,826,908 1,343,029 9,810.290 598,920 Total. 5274,417,873 $ 803.939 932,189 1,190,338 554,872 2,637,340 1,328,529 475,184 2,481,157 5,324,869 2,637,785 8,958,941 1,984,629 19,492,947 13,461,111 ,794,767 429.661 2,927,448 6,558,375 14,139,528 9,541,996 8,257,428 4,275,555 5,582,128 1,512,641 9,650,818 2,267,370 5,809,143 8,107,319 5,351,839 5,971,919 1,646,196 6,431.923 2,079,979 1,360,635 61,828,564 2,653,102 3,867,298 3,972,011 3,185,473 830,599 3,173,401 1,359,166 2,166,097 10,490,069 2,520,557 18,393,468 8.937,313 5,401,585 807,184 9,000,031 870,233 2,745,366 3,213,265 13,747,241 5,989,981 15,067,623 2,307.746 1,686.538 12,891,598 850,689 8351,780,354 Valuation op Untaxed Property, prom Assessors' Returns por 1875 and 1876. Co., town, city and village property. $ 6,147 2,340 ""6,366 43,325 15,300 ""iiibo ■■"3; 3 66 29,785 ""7!206 45,800 ■■■17463 "'iiiWsd 49,320 52,505 26,650 "'is.Hm 600 12,600 ■■'ig^sdo 10,760 31,000 28,210 15,700 5.680 1,318,506 5,368 ■■■i6!4o'd 5,280 25 13,960 ■"■rooo 22,700 525 28,000 11,400 9.000 2,000 10,725 356 1,500 70,200 7,500 700 250 21,850 6,380 1,500 Scliool. col- lege and academy property. 82,06.3,636 9,900 4,925 1,400 102,635 27,787 1,500 "■■5,1 60 3,000 115,605 11,000 "■so! 636 ■■■■3'i'24 3,200 16,933 60,500 197,406 66,875 ■"36, 774 ■■■66i2d6 ■"46! 365 17,720 3,500 55,930 9,640 21,248 27,303 8,735 771,265 13,200 ■96!296 18;415 8,347 73,675 10,940 25,916 24,625 ■■"soiodo 7,211 4,126 2,800 8,000 ■'l50,2d6 6d6 34,940 21,080 29,495 Church and cemetery property. J 4,713 1,000 125 2,685 83,369 39,760 3,000 13,230 55,014 1,300 91,142 4,100 359,890 131,075 7,029 2.851 3,200 56,930 259,900 109,405 76,995 23,840 55,026 15.075 172,300 19,280 46,860 18,521 110,643 71,610 "'si'Mii 16,825 12,080 1,812,390 33,158 38,100 73,375 82,920 4,180 25,115 5,273 42,470 236,000 37,915 242,650 41,370 87,670 5,714 128,895 ■■"26:3dd 3,335 139,810 120,670 218,760 34,410 22,524 36,860 27,000 Railroad property. 4,774,838 Sl,230,000 94,035 150 73 175,885 64.095 110,000 89,800 84,400 431,604 627,165 95,450 2,000 ■■■ei^MO 76,000 237,915 120,000 51,800 300 "iQ2,'eo6 146,901 50,658 I,'27ii6d6 17,586 76,720 847,615 186,000 23,026 70,400 250,975 ■■fsiigso 68,720 22,500 ■■■55i830 336,400 8,300 ■'ISO, boo 84,780 2,720 U. S., state and all other property. 7,487,627 $ 400 2,780 900 1,340 10,421 100 252,987 14,400 200 60,000 16,780 32,245 500 3,730 600 sikoo 6,275 10.500 2,635 15,300 74,800 400 3,595 682,800 2,340 ■■3,6"dd 3,470 9,835 1,000 5,735 900 120,950 ■34.656 5,850 1,160 41,600 775 1,300 140,000 60,083 200 2,825 1,200 1,550 7,740 S 21,168 1,228,265 126 10,885 326,638 73,897 4,500 14,898 60,174 184,875 312,028 125,200 699,357 296 305 7 239 22 688 428 004 883 153 478,9-50 384.520 170,020 88.070 183,680 263,599 402,800 77,355 123,825 49,516 264,043 202,340 10,040 254,828 110,380 26,495 5,257,555 71 661 114,820 524,680 196.090 44,258 114.740 22,047 147,686 845,260 88,440 1,107,350 217,840 118.120 14,925 194,775 380,800 85,725 26,050 670,710 188,213 220,150 74,225 67,954 159,065 38.960 1,662,388 18,524,196 STATISTICS OF WLSCOX.blN. 261 ACREAGE OF PRINCIPAL CROPS GROWN IN 1876. COUNTIES. NUMBER OP ACRES. Wbeat. Corn. Oats. Barley. Rye. Hops. Tobacco. Flax-seed. Adams 5.146 6 4,070^ i^ 13,933 9,313M 4,583 2,734 1,696 40,274 19,173 84,073 29,4013^ 353 5 9,671 11,765 98,709 68,168 15,608 46,980 8.071M 38.379 11.848M 15,8') l,UoB 10,681 61,649 5,353 84 3.477M 5.732 12.573>< 637 9,858 9,032 2,408 24,071 10,584 67,130 25,592X 3,391 50 13,833 7,183 20,763 62,054 34,191 8,013 34,433 V-i.lWH 16,845 14,273>!S 14,174 10.633 1 .■J49 !,j.l94 712 21,437>i 5,030 4,873 1(1,313K 12,864 3,412 2,447}|i 9.473 4,475 8,338 1,842 9,086)i 15,241>« 11,606>« 60,103 17,541 24,469K 4,408^4 16,704 64M 15,034 23.055 28226 14.104 18.980 7.448 13'.813 1,029 83 8.488 660 5« 759M 383S^ 27 Bayfield Brown 16.384 48.607M 1,179 32,860M 10:442 2,457 64,472 19,054 89,253 128,708 4,771 6,012 2,761 58 4,0483i' 1,258 208 7.694 3.912 23.499 11.463 696 6,254 870 264 231)i< '11 7,648 1.588 7.410 2.134^ 788 nn 9H Buffalo Burnett M "^ 593^ 18 317« 136 9 Chippewa Clarl^. 3*- 15 2.469>< 8 Dane 153X Door Dunn 27,iJ 4,782 17,702 sap*") 4,4j.i 262 4,638M 4,548 9,517 11,774 81,634 2,490 8 076 2- ■35M lc690ii 41,187 9,293 15,701>« 7,884 )i 13,328X 12,384M 77,810 27,701 6,485 46.959 60K 63.656 42.277 20.588 68.691 84.140 13.516 ' 12,573 49,999 637 1.560 1.243 8 554 2.839 666K 1.170 2.609H 1.739 8.773 445 1.649 2.164 3.046 1.273 20 4,299 670 6,063 1,769 857 940J« 4,116)^ 613? 2,851 440 1,284« 2,23ra 6895C 19,424 2,023 7,519 2 2.381>f 6,542 8,934K 6,614 8,527 1,060 636^ 1,427 29K 1.156 933 764>i 3.296 3.793JS 8.465 1,892 618 7,611 3,137 611 3,520 3,177 1,735 68 11 44 113« 38 212 179 >i 71ii 840 1,169 8 24|« IVi H Fond du Lac 2 Grant , 29 44 36,317 363 1 10,145 Jackson 100 Juneau Q 7 3II La Crosse Lincoln 864K 356 l.i. 121 7,104>i 12,608 734 4 761 2,684J« 6,924 8,984 4,104 11,076 1 i,904X • 460K l-i.041K 5.390 33,816>« 1.904 8.244 32 12.106 22.499 45.466 11.613 26.318 9.634 18.726K 16,404 958 5,233 116 10,503 3,074X 1:377 734 514 3,430>« 563 268 336 7,665V 2,212 l,7705r 15,038>< 173 6,164X 1,160K 4,332 3 550 633 4,875>i 6,002 7,659 4,363 16,416 982 873)< 3 1 Maraihou , . . . 2 139 66 390 3 16 26K 3 7 Milwaukee 22 Oconto X Pepin Polk 2 3 584!^ 31K 499K 41M X Kacine 1^ 2,105X 4,285M Rock 282 St. Croix 4 Sauk 3,118k X 49 42^ 187 107X 29 239 295 340 110 14 13 Tayiofr:. ::::::::;"" ."\;;"'.:;:': 14 IIX 1,169 113 6 3 8 3 9 a 3 wJod^r*: ;;;;;:;;;;:;:::::::;;::;: 1,446.650M 1,025.801 i- 864,861« 183.030*- 176,314X 11,184M 4.842 62,008K 262 IIISTOKY OF WISCOlSrSlN. ACREAGE OF PRINCIPAL CROPS GROWN IN 1876. Counties. NUMEKE OF ACRES. Clover Seed, Cultivated Grasses. Potatoes. Roots. Apples. ihiivated Ci.iiiDfrries. Timber. Bushels. 8,161 241 100 771 266 30 160 909 J^ 120M 1,017 425 1,918X 2.493 3.685 8,780M 100 989 6 75 55X 58 Hi 26,040 1,152,000 24,175 553 283( 5 Bayfleia 5,769^ 13,361 25K 17« 37 219 4,000 12,739 57,463 553K 1,733 Chippewa . . .'. 9,348 32,326 4,925 53,219 29,552 267 100 10,032 ■■'■ii.edg 37,793 28.833 13,920 16,666 6,316 17,407 8,705 29,866 5,666 11.390 22,719 316 3a.256M 5,453 8,387 20,557 14,217 6,170 11,681 8,538 78 1.533K 2,460 4,880^ 16,254 136.000 51,879 ""iii'.453 49,869H 104 618 80 89 36 1,689 60 30 y^ 2,969^ Dodge 2;4893 10 319 2 61M 600,000 5,414 Dunn 8 2.701X 3.038 1.159 931 1,650M 510 3,209 1,738 1,060 1,487 781 1,633 106 2,261 667 926 3.030M 1.520 836 51 i.seesf 6li4 2,935<^ 2.766 6.980Ji 1,467 1,987m 100 2,233 339 2,170 44 239 994 44,986 126,116 20,813M 22,393 61.026 53.880 33,774 1,500 Grant 3,848 16 5 46 41 94 63M 99 26 108? 46 566 1,615 520 2!757K 107 Jefferson 5,269 781 19.896 37.573 29.763 24.037 1 324 1,174 2 30 La Fayette. . . 1 00? Lincoln , . 108 187X ?s 13 100 689 1,856 1,934-S- 406 257,841 774)i Marathon 151 1 4,412 20 20,525 16,211 33,756 19,433 22,077 1,073 113 1 666 OzauKee l,3665r li 60X 16,004 479 3,676 457 1.0645C 73K 1,730 2 2n% 749 4.056>^ 60,095 4,953 1 1,349 Pepin 12,974 2,642 10,142M 21,516}J 18,934Jf 67,133}<; 14,293 25,233SC 4,111 40,123 173 18,738 20,197 45.093 6,513 38,629 13,640 9.770 33,433 335 734 591 1,176 3,209^ 648 2.723 99 878X, 1.241 2,imy. 46,821 3,982 1,696 1,342 . 1,630 169 41 178 138*- 46M lOK 133><; 10 104"^ 64^ 133 84 41J.!; 140 55!^ 9,430 883 98 46 85 182.671 Polk 2 680 52,150 28,718M 65,394 68,057 Richland 840 2,160K 5,416 80 1,248K 10.738 8,101 Taylor 2 1¥ 12.149 91.194 50,221 50 080 42,690 82,985 66,510 25,737 93,242 270 1,134 2.798 16,080 1,629 610 117 720 Walworth 137^^ 30 185 1,063 194 400 Wood........... 889.018X 133.430>i 13.624X 139,891^ 17,664J< 4.090 226H 76.945J< ABSTRACT OF LAWS, WISCONSIN. ELECTORS AND GENERAL ELECTIONS. Sec. 12. Every male person of the age of twenty-one years or upward, belonging to either of the following classes, who shall have resided in the State for one year next preceding any election, shall be deemed a qualified elector at such election : 1. Citizens of the United States. 2. Persons of foreign birth who shall have declared their intention to become citizens con- formably to the laws of the United States on the subject of naturalization. 3. Persons of Indian blood who have once been declared by law of Congress to be citizens of the United States, any subsequent law of Congress to the contrary notwithstanding. •i. Civilized persons of Indian descent not members of any tribe. Every person convicted of bribery shall be excluded from the right of suifrage unless restored to civil rights ; and no person who shall have made or become directly or indirectly interested in any bet or wager depending upon the result of any election at which he shall oifer to vote, shall be permitted to vote at such election. Sec. 13. No elector shall vote except in the town, ward, village or election district in which he actually resides. Sec. 14. The general election prescribed in the Constitution shall be held in the several towns, wards, villages and election districts on the Tuesday next succeeding the first Monday in November in each year, at which time there shall be chosen such Representatives in Congress, Electors of President and Vice President, State officers, and county officers as are by law to be elected in such year. Sec. 15. All elections shall be held in each town at the place where the last town-meeting was held, or at such other place as shall have been ordered at such last meeting, or as shall have been ordered by the Supervisors when they establish more than one election poll, except that the first election after the organization of a new town shall be held at the place directed in the act or proceeding by which it was organized ; and all elections in villages constituting separate elec- tion districts and in the wards of cities, shall be held at the place to be ordered by the Trustees of such village, or the Common Council of such city, at least ten days before such election, un- less a different provision is made in the act incorporating such village or city. Sec. 16. Whenever it shall beciome impossible or inconvenient to hold an election at the place designated therefor, the Board of Inspectors, after having assembled at or as near as prac- ticable to such place, and before receiving any votes may adjourn to the nearest convenient place for holding the election, and at such adjourned place shall forthwith proceed with the election. Upon adjourning any election as hereinbefore provided, the Board of Inspectors shall cause proc- lamation thereof to be made, and shall station a Constable or some other proper person at the place where the adjournment was made, to notify all electors arriving at such place of adjourn- ment, and the place to which it was made. 26i HISTORY OF WISCONSIN Sec. 20. A registry of electors shall annually be made : 1. In each ward or election district of every city which, at the last previous census, had a population of three thousand or more. 2. In each ward or election district of every incorporated village in which, by law, sep- arate elections are held ; which village at the last preceding census, had a popula- tion of fifteen hundred or more. 3. In every town containing a village which, at said census, had a population of fifteen hundred or more, in which village separate general elections are not by law required to beheld. 4. In all towns any part of which shall have been embraced in any part of any city or village in which a registration by this chapter is required. Such registration shall be made in the manner provided by this chapter. The persons uuthorized by law to act as In.spectors of Election in each of such towns, wards or election dis- tricts shall constitute the Board of Registry therefor. Sec. 21. The said Inspectors shall have their first meeting on Tuesday, four weeks pre- ceding each general election, at the place where said election is to be held ; and in election districts at which there were polled at the previous general election three hundred votes or less, they shall sit for one day, and in districts at which there were more than three hundred votes polled, they shall have power to sit two days if necessary, for the purpose of making such list! They shall meet at 9 o'clock in the forenoon and hold their meetings open until 8 o'clock in the evening of each day during which they shall so sit. The Clerks appointed by law to act as Clerks of Election shall act as Clerks of the Board of Registry on the day of election only. The proceedings shall be open, and all electors of the district shall be entitled to be heard in relation to corrections or additions to said registry. They shall have the same powers to preserve order which Inspectors of Election have on election days, and in towns vacancies in the Board shall be filled in the same manner that vacancies are filled at elections. Sec. 22. The said Inspectors at their first meeting, and before doing any business, shall severally take and subscribe the oath of Inspectors at a general election, and said Inspectors shall at their first meeting make a registry of all the electors of their respective districts, placing thereon the full names, alphabetically arranged according to surnames, in one column, and in another the residence by number and name of street or other location, if known. If any elector's residence is at any hotel or public boarding-house the name of the hotel or boarding-house shall be stated in the registry. They shall put thereon the names of all persons residing in their elec- tion district appearing on the poll-list kept at the last preceding general election, and are author- ized to take therefor such poll-list from the office where kept, omittmg such as have died or removed from the district, and adding the names of all other persons known to them to be elect- ors in such district. In case of the formation of a new election district since the last preceding general election, the said Board therein may make such registry from the best means at their command, and may, if necessary, procure therefor certified copies of the last poll-list. They shall complete said registry as far as practicable at their first meeting, and shall make four copies thereof, and certify the original and each copy to be a true list of the electors in their district so far as the same are known to them. One of said copies shall be immediately posted in a conspicuous place in the room in which their meeting was held, and be accessible to any elector for examina- tion or making copies thereof, and one copy shall be retained by each Inspector for revision and correction at the second meeting. They shall within two days after said first meeting file the original registry made by them, and said poll-list in the office of the proper town, city or village clerk, and may, in their discretion, cause ten printed copies of said registry to be made and posted in ten of the most public places of said election district, or may publish the same in a newspaper at an expense not exceeding one cent for each name. Sec. 23. The Inspectors shall hold their second meeting at the same place designated for holding elections on the Tuesday two weeks preceding the election. They shall meet at 9 o'clock in the forenoon. In election districts having less than three hundred voters, as shown by the ABSTRACT OF LAWS. 265 preliminary registry, the Board shall complete the registry on the same day ; but if there are more than that number of voters, they shall sit two days. They shall remain in session until 8 o'clock in the evening. They shall revise and correct the registry first by erasing the name of any person who shall be proved to their satisfaction by the oatns of two electors of the district to be not entitled to vote therein at the next ensuing election, unless such person shall appear and if chal- lenged, shall answer the questions and take the oath hereinafter provided ; secondly, by entering thereon the names of every elector entitled to vote in the district at the next election who shall appear before the Board and require it, and state his place of residence, giving street and num- ber, if numbered, or location, as hereinbefore provided, if challenged answer the questions, and take the oaths provided in case of challenge at an election ; but if any person shall refuse to answer all such questions or to take such oath, his name shall not be registered. Any person who is not twenty-one years of age before the date when the registry is required to be corrected, but will be if he lives until the day of election, shall have his name put on the registry if he be other- wise qualified to be an elector. Any elector who did not vote at the previous general election shall be entitled to be registered either at the preliminary or the final registration of electors by appearing before the Board of Registration of his election district and establishing his right to be registered, or, instead of a personal appearance, he may make his application to be registered to the Board in writing. Such application shall state the name and period of continuous resi- dence in the election district and place of residence therein, giving the number and street of the applicant, and, in case the person making the application is of foreign birth, he shall state when he came to the United States and to the State of Wisconsin, and the time and place of declaring his intention of becoming a citizen of the United States, and that he is entitled to vote at the election. Upon receiving such application, the Board of Registration shall register the name of such applicant, if it appears to the Board that the applicant is, by his statement, entitled to vote. Such statement shall be made under oath, and shall be preserved by the Board and be filed in the office of the village or city clerk, as the case may be. All city and village clerks shall keep blanks for making the application for registration, as provided by this section. The form shall be prescribed by the Secretary of State. Every person named in this section shall be subject to the same punishment for any false statement or other offense in respect thereto as is provided in case of such false statement or other offense by an elector offering to vote at an election. After such registry shall have been fully completed on the days above mentioned,, no name shall be added thereto by any person or upon any pretext. Within three days after the second meeting the said Board shall cause four copies of the registry to be made, each of which shall be certified by them to be a correct registry of the electors of their district, one of which shall be kept by each Inspector for use on election day, and one shall forthwith be filed in the office of the proper town, city or village clerk. All registries shall at all times be open to pub- lic inspection at the oflfice where deposited without charge. Sec. 24. On election day the Inspectors shall designate two oftheirnumber at the opening of the polls, who shall check the names of every elector voting in such district whose name is on the registry. No vote shall be received at any general election in any ward or election district defined in Section 20, if the name of the person oflfering to vote be not on said registry made at the second meeting as aforesaid, except as hereinafter provided ; but in case any one shall, after the last day for completing such registry, and before such election, become a qualified voter of the district, he shall have the same right to vote therein at such election as if his name had been duly registered, provided he shall, at the time he off'ers to vote, deliver to the Inspectors his affi- davit, in which he shall state the facts, showing that he has, since the completion of such regis- try, become a qualified elector of such district, and the facts showing that he was not such elector on the day such registry was completed, and shall also deliver to such Inspectors the affi- davits of two freeholders, electors in such election district, corroborating all the material state- ments in his affidavit. In case any person who was a voter at the last previous general election shall not be registered, such person shall be entitled to vote on making affidavit that he was enti- tled to vote at the previous election, and that he has not become disqualified by reason of removal 266 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. from the election district or otherwise, since that election, which affidavit shall also he corrobo- rated by the affidavits of two freeholders, as is provided for other non -registered voters. No one freeholder shall be competent to make at any one election corroborating affidavits for more than three voters. All of said affidavits shall be sworn to before some officer authorized by the laws of this State to take depositions. The Inspectors shall keep a list of the names and residence of the electors voting whose names are not on said completed registry, and attach said list to the registry and return it, together with all such affidavits, to the proper town, city or village clerk. No compensation shall be paid or received for taking or certifying any such affidavits. On the day following the election, one of said poll-lists and one copy of the registry so kept and checked shall be attached together and filed in the office of the proper town, city or village clerk, and the other of said poll-lists and copy of the registry so kept and checked shall be returned to the County Clerk with the returns of the election. Such Inspectors shall give notice by advertisement in a newspaper printed in the city, village or town where such registration was made, of the registry, and shall include in such notice all additions to and omissions from the preliminary list, and shall also state where the election is to be held. In case there be no newspaper printed in such city, village or town, such notice shall be given by posting copies thereof in three or more public places in each ward or election district in such city, village or town. For publication of such notice in any such newspaper the publisher thereof shall be entitled to the same compensation per folio as is prescribed for publishing other legal notices. COMMON SCHOOLS. Sec. 413.. The formation of any school district shall be by written order of the Town Board, describing the territory embraced in the same, to be filed with the Town Clerk within twenty days after the making thereof. The Supervisors shall deliver to a taxable inhabitant of the district their notice thereof in writing, describing its boundaries, and appointing a time and place for the first district meeting, and shall therein direct such inhabitant to notify every quali- fied voter of the district, either personally or by leaving a written notice at his place of resi- dence, of the time and place of such meeting, at least five days before the time appointed therefor, and said inhabitant shall notify the voters of such district accordingly, and indorse ■ thereon a return containing the names of all persons thus notified, and said notice and return shall be recorded as a part of the record of the first meeting in such district. Sec. 414. In case such notice shall not be given, or the inhabitants of a district shall neg- lect or refuse to assemble and form a district meeting when so notified, or in case any school dis- trict having been formed or organized shall afterward be disorganized, so that no competent authority shall exist therein to call a special district meeting, in th6 manner hereinafter pro- vided, notice shall be given by the Town Board, and served in the manner prescribed in the pre- ceding section. Whenever a district meeting shall be called as prescribed in this and the preceding section, it shall be the duty of the electors of the district to assemble at the time and place so directed. Sec. 415. Whenever it shall be necessary to form a district from two or more adjoining towns, the Town Boards of such towns shall meet together and form such districts by their writ- ten order, describing the territory embraced in such district, signed by at least two of the Super- visors of each town; and shall file one such order with the Town Clerk of each town, and deliver the notice of formation to a taxable inhabitant of such district, and cause the same to be served and returned in the time and manner hereinbefore prescribed ; and any such district may be altered only by the joint action of the Town Boards of such towns in the same manner that Other districts are altered. Sec. 416. Every school district shall be deemed duly organized when any two of the offi- cers elected at the first legal meeting thereof shall have consented to serve in the offices to which they have been respectively elected, by a written acceptance thereof filed with the clerk of the first meeting, and recorded in the minutes thereof; and every school district shall be considered ABSTRACT UF LAAVS. 267 as duly organized after it shall have exercised the franchises and privileges of a district for the term of two years. Sec. 426. The annual meeting of all school districts in which graded schools of two or more departments are taught, shall be held on the second Monday of July, and of all other school districts on the last Monday of September, in each year. The hour of such meeting shall be seven o'clock in the afternoon, unless otherwise provided by a vote of the district, duly recorded at the last previous annual meeting ; but at any annual meeting a majority of the electors present may determine that the annual meeting of such district shall be held on the last Monday of August instead of the last Monday of September. Said determination to take effect when a copy of the proceedings of said annual meeting in reference to such change shall have been filed with the Town Clerk in which the schoolhouse of such district is situated, and to remain in force until rescinded by a like vote of the electors of such district. Sec. 426. The Clerk shall give at least six days' previous notice of every annual district meeting, by posting notices thereof in four or more public places in the district, one of which shall be affixed to the outer door of the schoolhouse, if there be one in the district, and he shall give like notices for every adjourned district meeting when such meeting shall have been adjourned for more than one month ; but no annual meeting shall be deemed illegal for want of due notice, unless it shall appear that the omission to give such notice was willful and fraudulent. Sec. 427. Special district meetings may be called by the Clerk, or, in his absence, by the Directors or Treasurer, on written request of five legal voters of the district, in the manner prescribed for calling an annual meeting ; and the electors, when lawfully assembled at a special mieting, shall have power to transact the same business as at the first and each annual meeting, except the election of officers. The business to be transacted at any special meeting shall be particularly specified in the notices calling the same, and said notices shall be posted six full days prior to the meeting. No tax or loan or debt shall be voted at a special meeting, unless three-fourths of the legal voters shall have been notified, either personally or by a written notice left at their places of residence, stating the time and place and objects of the meeting, and specifying the amount proposed to be voted, at least six days before the time appointed therefor. Sec. 428. Every person shall be entitled to vote in any school district meeting who is qualified to vote at a general election for State and county officers, and who is a resident of such school district. ASSESSMENT AND COLLECTION OF DISTRICT TAXES. Sec. 469. All school district taxes, unless otherwise specially provided by law, shall be assessed on the same kinds of property as taxes for town and county purposes ; and all personal property which, on account of its location or the residence of its owner, is taxable in the town, shall, if such locality or residence be in the school district, be likewise taxable for school district purposes. BORROWING- MONEY. Sec. 474. "Whenever, upon any unusual exigency, any school district shall, before the annual meeting, vote a special tax to be collected with the next levy, the district may, by vote, author- ize the District Board to borrow for a period not exceeding one year a sum not exceeding the amount of such tax, and by such vote set apart such tax when collected to repay such loan, and thereupon the District Board may borrow such money of any person and on such terms and exe- cute and deliver to the lender such obligation therefor, and such security for the repayment, including a mortgage or pledge of any real or personal property of the district, subject to the directions contained in the vote of the district as may be agreed upon and not prohibited by law. Sec. 498. Every District Clerk who shall willfully neglect to make the annual report for his district as required by law shall be liable to pay the whole amount of money lost by such 268 HISTOKY OF WISCONSIN. district in consequence of his neglect, which shall be recovered in an action in the name of and for the use of the district. Sec. 499. Every Town Clerk who shall neglect or refuse to make and deliver to the County Superintendent his annual report, as required in this chapter within the time limited therefor, shall be liable on his official bond to pay the town the amount which such town or any school district therein, shall lose by such neglect or refusal, with interest thereon ; and every County Superintendent who shall neglect or refuse to make the report required of him by this chapter to the' State Superintendent shall be liable to pay to each town the amount which such town or any school district therein shall lose by such neglect or refusal, with interest thereon, to be recovered in either case in an action prosecuted by the Town Treasurer in the name of the town. Sec. 503. Every member of a district board in any school district in this State in which a list of text-books has been adopted according to law, who shall, within three years from the date of such adoption, or thereafter, without the consent of the State Superintendent, order a change of text-books in such district, shall forfeit the sum of fifty dollars. Sec. 513. Every woman of twenty-one years of age and upward may be elected or appointed as director, treasurer or clerk of a school district, director or secretary of a town board under the township system ; member of a board of education in cities, or county superintendent. Sec. 560. In reckoning school months, twenty days shall constitute a month and one hun- dred days five months. ASSESSMENT OF TAXES. Sec. 1035. The terms "real property," "real estate" and "land," when used in this title, shall include not only the land itself, but all buildings, fixtures, improvements, rights and privileges appertaining thereto. Sec. 1036. The term " personal property," as used in this title, shall be construed to mean and include toll-bridges, saw-logs, timber and lumber, either upon land or afloat, steamboats, ships and other vessels, whether at home or abroad ; buildings upon leased lands, if such build- ings have not been included in the assessment of the land on which they are erected ; ferry-boats, including the franchise for running the same ; all debts due from solvent debtors, whether on account, note, contract, bond, mortgage or other security, or whether such debts are due or to become due ; and all goods, wares, merchandise, chattels, moneys and efi"ects of any nature or description having any real or marketable value and not included in the term " real property," as above defined. Sec. 1037. The improvements on all lands situated in this State, which shall have been entered under the provisions of the act of Congress entitled " An act to secure homesteads to act- ual settlers on the public domain," approved May twentieth, one thousand eight hundred and sixty-two, and which shall be actually occupied and improved by the person so entering the same, or his heirs, shall be subject to taxation, and such improvements shall be assessed as personal property. All taxes levied thereon shall be collected out of the personal property of the occu- pant of such lands, and in no other manner. Sec. 1038. The property in this section described is exempt from taxation, to wit: 1. That owned exclusively by the United States or by this State, but no lands contracted to be sold by the State shall be exempt. 2. That owned exclusively by any county, city, village, town or school district ; but lands purchased by counties at tax sales shall be exempt only in the cases provided in Sec- tion Eleven Hundred and Ninety-one. 3. Personal property owned by any religious, scientific, literary or benevolent association, used exclusively for the purposes of such association, and the real property, if not leased, or not otherwise used for pecuniary profit, necessary for the location and con- venience of the buildings of such association, and embracing the same not exceeding ABSTRACT OF LAWS. 269 ten acres ; and the lands reserved for grounds of a chartered college or university, not exceeding forty acres ; and parsonages, whether of local churches or districts, and whether occupied by the pastor permanently or rented for his benefit. The occasional leasing of such buildings for schools, public lectures or concerts, or the leasing of such parsonages, shall not render them liable to taxation. 4. Personal property owned and used exclusively by the State or any county agricultural society, and the lands owned and used by any such society exclusively for fair grounds. 5. Fire engines and other implements used for extinguishing fires, owned or used by any organized fire company, and the buildings and necessary grounds connected therewith, owned by such company, and used exclusively for its proper purposes. 6. The property of Indians who are not citizens, except lands held by them by purchase. 7. Lands used exclusively as public burial-grounds, and tombs and monuments to the dead therein. 8. Pensions receivable from the United States. 9. Stock in any corporation in this State which is required to pay taxes upon its property in the same manner as individuals. 10. So much of the debts due or to become due to any person as shall equal the amount of bona-fide and unconditional debts by him owing. 11. Wearing apparel, family portraits and libraries, kitchen furniture and growing crops. 12. Provisions and fuel provided by the head of a family to sustain its members for six months ; but no person paying board shall be deemed a member of a family. 13. All the personal property of all insurance companies that now are or shall be organized or doing business in this State. 14. The track, right of way, depot grounds, buildings, machine-shops, rolling-stock and other property necessarily used in operating any railroad in this State belonging to any railroad company, including pontoon, pile and pontoon railroads, and shall henceforth remain exempt from taxation for any purpose, except that the same shall be subject to special assessments for local improvements in cities and villages and all lands owned or claimed by such railroad company not adjoining the track of such company, shall be subject to all taxes. The provision of this subdivision shall not apply to any railroad that now is or shall be operated by horse-power, whether now or hereafter constructed in any village or city. 15. The property, except real estate, of all companies which are or shall be engaged in the business of telegraphing in this State. 16. The real estate of the Home of the Friendless in the city of Milwaukee, not exceeding one lot in amount, is exempted, so long as the same shall continue to be used as such home. 17. All property of any corporation or association formed under the laws of this State for the encouragement of industry by agricultural and industrial fairs and exhibitions, which shall be necessary for fair grounds, while used exclusively for such fairs and exhibitions, provided the quantity of land so exempt shall not exceed forty acres. 18. Such tree-belts as are or may be planted and maintained in compliance with chapter sixty -six of one of these statutes. Sec. 1191. Real property, upon which the county holds any certificates of tax sale, shall continue liable to taxation and to sale for unpaid taxes, and the county shall be the exclusive purchaser at the sale ; but when a tax deed shall be issued to the county, and it shall hold tax certificates of sale unredeemed on the same property for two successive years subsequent to the date of the sale on which such deed shall issue, including certificates of sale made prior to the passage of these statutes, such property shall thereafter be exempt from taxation until the same is sold by the county. The County Clerk shall annually, before the first day of June, furnish to the Assessors of each town a list of the lands in such town exempt under this section. Noth- ing in this section shall be so construed as to apply to lands owned by minors, married women, ■widowed women, idiots or insane persons. 270 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. COLLECTION OF TAXES. Sec. 1089. The Town Treasurer of each town, on the receipt of the tax-roll for the cur- rent year, shall forthwith post notices in three or four public places in such towns, that the tax- roll for such town is in his hands for collection, and that the taxes charged therein are subject to payment at his office at any time prior to the first day of January in such year ; and after the said first day of January he shall proceed to collect the taxes charged in such roll and remaining unpaid, and for that purpose shall call at least once on the person taxed, or at any place of his usual residence, if within the town, and demand payment of the taxes charged to him on such roll. Sec. 1090. On all taxes paid or tendered at the office of such Treasurer prior to said first day of January, he shall remit all of the 5-per-cent collection fees, except so much thereof as he is authdrized by law to have for his fees upon taxes so paid. Sec. 1091. Town orders shall be receivable for taxes in the town where issued, and shall be allowed the Town Treasurer on settlement of town taxes; and county orders and jurors' cer- tificates shall be receivable for taxes in the county where issued, and shall be allowed such Treas- urer on settlement of county taxes with the County Treasurer, but no Town Treasurer shall receive town orders in payment for taxes to a larger amount than the town taxes included in his assessment-roll exclusiye of all taxes for school purposes, nor county orders and jurors' certifi- cates to a greater amount than the county tax included therein. Sec. 1097. In case any person shall refuse or neglect to pay the tax imposed upon him, the Town Treasurer shall levy the same by distress and sale of any goods and chattels belong- ing to such person, wherever the same may be found within his town ; and if a sufficient amount of such property cannot be found in such town, the Town Treasurer may levy the same by dis- tress and sale of the goods and chattels belonging to such person, wherever the same may be found in the county or in any adjoining counties. Sec. 1098. The Town Treasurer shall give public notice of the time and place of such sale, at least six days previous thereto, by advertisement, containing a description of the prop- erty to be sold, to be posted up in three public places in the town where the sale is to be made. The sale shall be at public auction, in the daytime, and the property sold shall be present ; such property may be released by the payment of the taxes and charges for which the same is liable, to be sold ; if the purchase-money on such sale shall not be paid at such time as the Treasurer may require, he may again, in his discretion, expose such property for sale, or sue, in his name of office, the purchaser for the purchase-money, and recover the same with costs and 10-per-centum damages. Sec. 1099. If the property so levied upon shall be sold for more than the amount of tax and costs, the surplus shall be returned to the owner thereof; and if it cannot be sold for want of bidders, the Treasurer shall return a statement of the fact, and return the property to the person from whose possession he took the same ; and the tax, if unsatisfied, shall be collected in the same manner as if no levy had been made. HIGHWAYS AND BRIDGES. Sec. 1223. The Supervisors of the several towns shall have the care and supervision of the highways and bridges therein, and it shall be their duty : 1. To give directions for repairing the highways and bridges within their respective towns, and cause to be removed all obstructions therefrom. 2. To cause such of the roads used as highways as have been laid out but not sufficiently described, and such as have been lawfully laid out and used as such up to the then present time, but not fully and sufficiently recorded, to be ascertained, described and entered of record in the Town Clerk's office. ABSTRACT OF LAWS. 271 3. To cause bridges which are or may be erected over streams intersecting highways to be kept in repair. 4. To divide their respective towns into so many road districts as they shall judge conven- ient, and specify every such division in writing under their hands, to be recorded in the office of the Town Clerk ; but no such division shall be made within ten days next preceding the annual town meeting. 6. To assign to each of the said road districts such of the inhabitants liable to pay taxes on highways as they think proper, having regard to the nearness of residence as much as practicable. 6. To require the Overseers of Highways from time to time, and as often as they shall deem necessary, to perform any of the duties required of them by law. 7. To assess the highway taxes in their respective towns in each year, as provided by law. 8. To lay out and establish upon actual surveys, as hereinafter provided, such new roads in their respective towns as they may deem necessary and proper ; to discontinue such roads as shall appear to them to have become unnecessary, and to widen or alter such roads when they shall deem necessary for public convenience, and perform all other duties respecting highways and bridges directed by this chapter. INTOXICATING LIQUORS. Sec. 1648. The Town Boards, Village Boards and Common Councils of the respective towns, villages and cities may grant license to such persons as they may deem proper, to keep groceries, saloons or other places, within their respective towns, villages or cities, for the sale in quantities less than one gallon of strong, spirituous, malt, ardent or' intoxicating liquors, to be drank on the premises ; and in like manner may grant licenses for the sale in any quantity of such liquors not to be drank on the premises. The sum to be paid for such license for the sale of such liquor to be drank on the premises shall not be less than twenty-five nor more than one hundred and fifty dollars ; and for the sale of such liquors not to be drank on the premises shall be not less than ten nor more than forty dollars. Sec. 1549. Every applicant for such license shall, before delivery thereof, file with such town, village or city clerk a bond to the State in the sum of five hundred dollars, with at least two sureties, to be approved by the authorities granting the license, who shall each justify in double its amount over and above their debts and liabilities and exemptions, and be freehold- ers and residents of the county, conditioned that the applicant, during the continuance of his license will keep and maintain an orderly and well-regulated house ; that he will permit no gambling with, cards, dice or any device or implement for that purpose, within his premises or any out-house, yard or shed appertaining thereto ; that he will not sell or give away any intoxi- cating liquor to any minor, having good reason to believe him to be such, unless upon the writ- ten order of the parents or guardian of such minor, or to persons intoxicated or bordering upon intoxication, or to habitual drunkards ; and that he will pay all damages that may be recovered by any person, and that he will observe and obey all orders of such Supervisors, Trustees or Aldermen, or any of them, made pursuant to law. In case of the breach of the condition of any such bond, an action may be brought thereon in the name of the State of Wisconsin, and judgment shall be entered against the principals and sureties therein named for the full penalty thereof; and execution may issue thereupon by order of the court therefor, to satisfy any judgment that may have been recovered against the principal named in said bond, by reason of aiiy breach in the conditions thereof, or for any penalties of forfeitures incurred under this chap- ter. If more than one judgment shall have been recovered, the court, in its discretion, may apply the proceeds of said bond toward the satisfaction of said several judgments, in whole or in part, in such manner as it may see fit. Sec. 1550. If any person shall vend, sell, deal or traffic in or for the purpose of evading this chapter, give away, any spirituous, malt, ardent or intoxicating liquors or drinks in any 272 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. quantity whatever without first having obtained license therefor, according to the provisions of this chapter, he shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and, on conviction thereof shall be punished by fine of not less than ten nor more than forty dollars, besides the costs of suit, or, in lieu of such fine, by imprisonment in the county jail of the proper county not to exceed sixty days nor less than twenty days ; and, in case of punishment by fine as above provided, such per' son shall, unless the fine and costs be paid forthwith, be committed to the county jail of the proper county until such fine and costs are paid, or until discharged by due course of law ; and, in case of a second or any subsequent conviction of the same person during any one year, the punish- ment may be by both fine and imprisonment, in the discretion of the court. Sec. 1551. Upon complaint made to any Justice of the Peace by any person that he knows or has good reason to believe that an ofiense against this chapter, or any violation thereof, has been committed, he shall examine the complainant on oath, and he shall reduce such com- plaint to writing and cause the same to be subscribed by the person complaining. And if it shall appear to such Justice that there is reasonable cause to believe that such offense has been committed, he shall immediately issue his warrant, reciting therein the substance of such com- plaint and requiring the officer to whom such warrant shall be directed forthwith to arrest the accused and bring him before such Justice, to be dealt with according to law ; and the same war- rant may require the officer to summon such persons as shall be therein named to appear at the trial to give evidence. Sec. 1552. The District Attorney of the proper county shall, on notice given to him by the Justice of the Peace before whom any such complaint shall be made, attend the trial before such Justice and conduct the same on behalf of the State. Sec. 1553. Every supervisor, trustee, alderman and justice of the peace, police ofiicer> marshal, deputy marshal and constable of any town, village or city who shall know or be credi- bly informed that any offense has been committed against the provisions of this chapter shall make complaint against the person so offending within their respective towns, villages or cities to a proper Justice of the Peace therein, and for every neglect or refusal so to do every such officer shall forfeit twenty-five dollars, and the Treasurer of such town, village or city shall pros- ecute therefor. Sec. 1557. Any keeper of any saloon, shop or place of any name whatsoever for the sale of strong, spirituous or malt liquors to be drank on the premises in any quantity less than one gallon, who shall sell, vend or in any way deal or traffic in or for the purpose of evading this chapter, give away any spirituous, ardent or malt liquors or drinks in any quantity whatsoever to or with a minor, having good reason to believe him to be such, or to a person intoxicated or bordering on a state of intoxication, or to any other prohibited person before mentioned, shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor ; nor shall any person sell or in any way deal or traffic in, or, for the purpose of evading this chapter, give away, any spirituous, ardent, intoxicating or malt liquors or drinks in any quantity whatsoever within one mile of either of the hospitals for the insane ; and any person who shall so sell or give away any such liquors or drinks shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor. BILLS OF EXCHANGE AND PROMISSORY NOTES. Sec. 1675. All notes in writing made and signed by any person or for any corporation, and all certificates of the deposit of money issued by any person or corporation, whereby he or it shall promise to pay to any person or order, or unto the bearer, any sum of money, as therein mentioned, shall be due and payable as therein expressed, and shall have the same effect and shall be negotiable in like manner as inland bills of exchange, according to the custom of mer- chants. But no order drawn upon or accepted by the Treasurer of any county, town, city, village or school district, whether drawn by any officer thereof or any other person, and no obligation nor instrument made by such corporation or any officer thereof, unless expressly authorized by law ABSTRACT OF LAWS. 273 to be made negotiable, shall be, or shall be deemed to be, negotiable according to the customs of merchants, in whatever form they may be drawn or made. Sec. 1680. On all bills of exchange payable at sight, or at future day certain, within this State, and all negotiable promissory notes, orders and drafts payable at a future day cer- tain, within this State, in which there is not an express stipulation to the contrary, grace should be allowed in like manner as it is allowed by the custom of merchants on foreign bills of exchange payable at the expiration of a certain period after date or sight. The provisions of this section shall not extend to any bill of exchange, note or draft payable on demand. Sec. 1684. All notes, drafts, bills of exchange or other negotiable paper maturing on Sunday or upon any legal holiday shall be due and payable on the next preceding secular day. HOURS OF LABOR. Sec. 1728. In all manufactories, work-shops and other places used for mechanical or manufacturing purposes, the time of labor of children under eighteen years of age and of women employed therein, shall not exceed eight hours in one day ; and any employer, stockholder, director, oflBcer, overseer, clerk or foreman who shall compel any woman or any child to labor exceeding eight hours in any one day, or who shall permit any child under fourteen years of age to labor more than ten hours in any one day in any such place, if he shall have control over such child sufficient to prevent it, or who shall employ at manual labor any child under twelve years of age in any factory or work-shop where more than three persons are employed, or who shall employ any child of twelve and under fourteen years of age in any such factory or work- shop for more than seven months in any one year, shall forfeit not less than five nor more than fifty dollars for each such ofiense. Sec. 1729. In all engagements to labor in any manufacturing or mechanical business, where there is no express contract to the contrary, a day's work shall consist of eight hours, an(j all engagements or contracts for labor in such cases shall be so construed ; but this shall no/ apply to any contract for labor by the week, month or year. FORM OF CONVEYANCES. Sec. 2207. A deed of quitclaim and release of the form in common use or of the form hereinafter provided, shall be sufficient to pass all the estate which the grantor could lawfully convey by deed of bargain and sale. tJEC. 2208. Conveyances of land may be in substantially the following form: WARRANTY DEED. A B, grantor of County, Wisconsin, hereby conveys and warrants to C D, grantee, of County, Wisconsin, for the sum of dollars, the following tract of land in County. [jffere describe the premises.) Witness the hand and seal of said grantor this day of , 18 — . In the presence of] [SEAL.j QDITCLAIM DEED. [SEAL.] A B, grantor, of County, Wisconsin, hereby quitclaims to C D, grantee, of County, Wisconsin, for the sum of dollars, the following tract of land in County, [Here describe the premises.) Witness the hand and seal of said grantor this day of , 18 — . In presence of ~| V [SEAL.J j [seal.] 274 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. Such deeds, when executed and atknowledged as required by law, shall, when of the first of the above forms, have the effect of a conveyance in fee simple to the grantee, his heirs and assigns of the premises therein named, together with all the appurtenances, rights and privileges thereto belonging, with a covenant from the grantor, his heirs and personal representatives, that he is lawfully seized of the premises ; has good right to convey the same ; that he guaran- tees the grantee, his heirs and assigns in the quiet possession thereof; that the same are free from all incumbrances, and that the grantor, his heirs and personal representatives will forever war- rant and defend the title and possession thereof in the grantee, his heirs and assigns against all lawful claims whatsoever. Any exceptions to such covenants may be briefly inserted in such deed, following the description of the land ; and when in the second of the above forms, shall have the effect of a conveyance in fee simple to the grantee, his heirs and assigns, of all the right, title, interest and estate of the grantor, either in possession or expectancy, in and to the prem- ises therein described, and all rights, privileges and appurtenances thereto belonging. MORTGAGES. Sec. 2209. A mortgage may be substantially in the following form : A B, mortgagor, of County, Wisconsin, hereby mortgages to C D, mortgagee, of County, Wisconsin, for the sum of dollars, the following tract of land in , County. (Here describe the premises.) This mortgage is given to secure the following indebtedness : ^Here state amount or amounts and form of indebtedness^ whether on note, bond or otherwise, time or times when due, rate of interest, by and to whom payable, etc.) The mortgagor agrees to pay all taxes and assessments on said premises, and the sum of dollars attorney's fees in case of foreclosure thereof Witness the hand and seal of said mortgagor this day^of , 18 — . In presence of ~| I [seal.] j [seal.] when executed and acknowledged according to law shall have the effect of a conveyance of the land therein described, together with all the rights, privileges and appurtenances thereunto belonging in pledge to the mortgagee, his heirs, assigns and legal representatives for the payment of the indebtedness therein set forth, with covenant from the mortgagor that all taxes and assess- ments levied and assessed upon the land described during the continuance of the mortgage shall be paid previous to the day appointed by law for the sale of lands for taxes, as fully as the forms of mortgage now and heretofore in common use in this State, and may be foreclosed in the same manner and with the same effect, upon any default being made in any of the conditions thereof as to payment of either principal, interest or taxes. ASSIGNMENT OF MORTGAGE. Sec. 2210. An assignment of a mortgage substantially in the following form : For value received I, A B, of — ■, Wisconsin, hereby assign to C D, of , Wis- consin, the within mortgage (or a certain mortgage executed to by E F and wife, of County, Wisconsin, the day of , 18 — , and recorded in the office of the Register of Deeds of County, Wisconsin, in Vol. of mortgages, on page ), together with the and indebtedness therein mentioned. Witness my hand and seal this day of , 18 — . Tn presence of I ^ A B. [SEAL.j \ ABSTRACT OF LAWS. 275 shall be sufficient to vest in the assignee for all purposes all the rights of the mortgagee under the mortgage, and the amount of the indebtedness due thereon at the date of assignment. Such assignment, when indorsed upon the original mortgage, shall not require an acknowledg- ment in order to entitle the same to be recorded. TITLE TO REAL PROPERTY BY DESCENT. Sec. 2270. When any person shall die, seized of any lands, tenements or hereditaments, or any right thereto, or entitled to any interest therein in fee simple, or for the life of another, not having lawfully devised the same, they shall descend subject to his debts, except as provided in the next section, in the manner following : 1 . In equal shares to his children, and to the lawful issue of any deceased child, by right of representation; and if there be no child of the intestate living at his death, his estate shall descend to all his other lineal descendants ; and if all the said descendants are in the same degree of kindred to the intestate, they shall share the estate equally, otherwise they shall take according to the right of representation. 2. If he shall leave no lawful issue, to his widow ; if he shall leave no such issue or widow, to his parents, if living ; and if either shall not be living, the survivor shall inherit his said estate. If a woman shall die, leaving no issue, her estate shall descend to her husband, if she shall have one at the time of her decease, and if she shall leave, surviving her, neither issue nor husband, to her parents, if living; and if either shall not be living, the survivor shall inherit her said estate. 3. If he shall leave no lawful issue, nor widow, nor father, nor mother, his estate shall descend in equal shares to his brothers and sisters, and to the children of any deceased brother or sister, by right of representation. 4. If the intestate shall leave no lawful issue, widow, father, mother, brother nor sister, his estate shall descend to his next of kin in equal degree, except that when there are two or more collateral kindred in equal degree, but claiming through diiFerent ances- tors, those who claim through the nearest ancestor shall be preferred to those claiming through an ancestor more remote; provided, however, 6. If any person die leaving several children, or leaving one child, and the issue of one or more other children, and any such surviving child shall die under age, and not having been married, all the estate that came to the deceased child, by inheritance from such deceased parent, shall descend in equal shares to the other children of the same parent, and to the issue of any such other children who shall have died, by right of representation. 6. If, at the death of such child, who shall die under age, and not having been married, all the other children of his said parent shall also be dead, and any of them shall have left issue, the estate that came to said child by inheritance from his said parent, shall descend to all the issue of the other children of the same parent ; and if all the said issue are in the same degree of kindred to said child, they shall share the said estate equally ; otherwise they shall take according to the right of representation. 7. If the intestate shall have no widow nor kindred, his estate shall escheat to the State, and be added to the capital of the school fund. Sec. 2271. When the owner of any homestead shall die, not having lawfully devised the same, such homestead shall descend free of all judgments and claims against such deceased owner or his estate, except mortgages lawfully executed thereon, and laborers' and mechanics' liens, in the manner following : 1. If he shall have no lawful issue, to his widow. 2. If he shall leave a widow and issue, to his widow during her widowhood, and, upon her marriage or death, to his heirs, according to the next preceding section. 3. If he shall leave issue and no widow, to such issue, according to the preceding section. 4. If he shall leave no issue or widow, such homestead shall descend under the next pre- ceding section, subject to lawful liens thereon. 276 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. OF WILLS. Sec. 2277. Every person of full age, and any married woman of the age of eighteen years and upward, being of sound mind, seized in his or her own right of any lands, or of any right thereto, or entitled to any interest therein, descendible to his or her heirs, may devise and dis- pose of the same by last will and testament in writing ; and all such estate not disposed of by will, shall descend as the estate of an intestate, being chargeable, in both cases, with the pay- ment of all his debts or her debts, except as provided in the next preceding chapter, and in sec- tion twenty-two hundred and eighty. Sec. 2278. Every devise of land in any will shall be construed to convey all the estate of the devisor therein, which he could lawfully devise, unless it shall clearly appear by the will that the devisor intended to convey a less estate. Sec. 2279. Any estate, right or interest in lands acquired by the testator, after the making of his will, shall pass thereby in like manner as if possessed at the time of making the will, if such shall manifestly appear, by the will, to have been the intention of the testator. Sec. 2280. When any homestead shall have been disposed of by the last will and testa- ment of the owner thereof, the devisee shall take the same, free of ail judgments and claims against the testator or his estate, except mortgages lawfully executed thereon, and laborers' and mechanics' liens. Sec. 2281. Every person of full age, and every married woman of the age of eighteen years and upward, being of sound' mind, may, by last will and testament in writing, bequeath and dispose of all his or her personal estate remaining at his or her decease, and all his or her rights thereto and interest therein, subject to the payment of debts ; and all such estate not dis- posed of by tb.e will shall be administered as intestate estate. Sec. 2284. All beneficial devises, legacies and gifts whatsoever, made or given in any will to a subscribing witness thereto, shall be wholly void, unless there be two other competent sub- scl-ibing witnesses to the same ; but a mere charge on the lands of the devisor for the payment of debts, shall not prevent his creditors from being competent witnesses to his will. Sec. 2285. But if such witness, to whom any beneficial devise may have been made or given, would have been entitled to any share of the estate of the testator, in case the will was not established, then so much of the share that would have descended or been distributed to such witness as will not exceed the devise or bequest made to him in the will, shall be saved to him, and he may recover the same of the devisees or legatees named in the will, in proportion to and out of the parts devised or bequeathed to them. Sec. 2286. When any child shall be born, after the making of his parent's will, and no provision shall be made therein for him, such child shall have the same share in the estate of the testator as if he had died intestate ; and the share of such child shall be assigned to him, as pro- vided by law, in case of intestate estates, unless it shall be apparent from the will that it was the intention of the testator that no provision should be made for such child. Sec. 2290. No will, or any part thereof, shall be revoked, unless by burning, tearing, can- celing or obliterating the same, with the intention of revoking it, by the testator, or by some person in his presence, and by his direction, or by some other will or codicil in writing, executed as prescribed in this chapter, or by some other writing, signed, attested and subscribed in the manner provided in this chapter, for the execution of a will ; excepting, only, that nothing con- tained in this section shall prevent the revocation implied by law, from subsequent changes in the condition or circumstances of the testator. The power to make a will implies the power to revoke the same. OF THE ADOPTION OF CHILDREN. Sec. 4021. Any inhabitant of this State may petition the County Court, in the county of his residence, for leave to adopt a child not his own by birth ; but no such petition made by a married person shall be granted, unless the husband or wife of the petitioner shall join therein ; ABSTEACT OF LAWS. 277 nor shall any such petition be granted^ unless the child, if of the age of fourteen years, or more, shall consent thereto in writing, in the presence of the court. Sec. 4022. No such adoption shall be made, without the written consent of the living parents of such child, unless the court shall find that one of the parents has abandoned the child, or gone to parts unknown, when such consent may be given by the parent, if any, having the care of the child. In case where neither of the parents is living, or if living, have abandoned the child, such consent may be given by the guardian of such child, if any ; if such child has no guardian, such consent may be given by any of the next of kin of such child, residing in this State, or, in the discretion of the court, by some suitable person to be appointed by the court. 2. In case of a child not born in lawful wedlock, such consent may be given by the mother, if she is living, and has not abandoned such child. Sec. 4023. If upon such petition and consent, as herein provided, the County Court shall be satisfied of the identity and the relations of the persons, and that the petitioners are of sufii- cient ability to bring up, and furnish suitable nurture and education for the child, having refer- ence to the degree and condition of its parents, and that it is proper that such adoption shall take efi'ect, such court shall make an order, reciting said facts that, from and after the date thereof, such child shall be deemed, to all legal intents and purposes, the child of the petitioners ; and by such order the name of such child may be changed to that of the parents by adoption. Sec. 4024. A child so adopted, shall be deemed for the purposes of inheritance and succes- sion by such child, custody of the person and right of obedience by such parents by adoption, and all other legal consequences and incidents of the natural relation of parents and children, the same to all intents and purposes as if such child had been born in lawful wedlock of such parents by adoption, excepting that such child shall not be capable of taking property expressly limited to the heirs of the body of such parents. The natural parents of such child shall be deprived, by such order of adoption, of all legal rights whatsoever, respecting such child, and such child shall be freed from all legal obligations of maintenance and obedience to such natural parents. INTEREST. The legal rate of interest is 7 per cent. A higher rate of interest, not exceeding 10 per cent, may be contracted for, but the same must be clearly expressed in writing. If a higher rate than 10 per cent is collected or paid, the party so paying may, by himself or his legal rep- resentative, recover treble the amount so paid above the 10 per cent, if the action is brought within one year, and all bills, notes, or other contracts whatsoever, whereby a higher rate than 10 per cent is secured, shall be liable for the principal sum, but no interest shall be recovered. JURISDICTION OF COURTS. The Circuit Courts have general jurisdiction over all civil and criminal actions within their respective circuits, subject to a re-examination by the Supreme Court. The County Courts shall have jurisdiction over the probate matters in their respective counties, and shall have exclusive appellate jurisdiction in the counties of Brown, Dodge, Fond du Lac, Milwaukee and Winnebago in all cases of appeals from Justices of the Peace in civil actions, and all cases commenced in Justices' Courts therein, there shall be an answer put in, showing that the title of lands will come in question. And such Courts shall have concurrent and equal jurisdiction in all civil actions and pro- ceedings with the Circuit Courts of said counties to the following extent respectively : The County Court of Brown, when the value of the property in controversy, after deduct- ing all payments and set-ofis, shall not exceed five thousand dollars. The County Court of Dodge County, when such value shall not exceed twenty-five thousand dollars. 278 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. The County Court of Fond du Lac, when such value shall not exceed twenty thousand dollars. The County Court of Milwaukee, when such value does not exceed five million dollars. The County of Winnebago, when such value does not exceed twenty thousand dollars. They shall have jurisdiction of all actions for foreclosure where the value does not exceed the above amounts, and of all actions for divorce or for affirmation or annuUment of marriage contract. Justices of the Peace have jurisdiction in civil matters where two hundred dollars or less are involved. The criminal jurisdiction of Justices extends to all cases where the fine is one hundred dol- lars, or the imprisonment six months. JURORS. All persons who are citizens of the United States, and qualified electors of the State shall be liable to be drawn as jurors, except as provided as follows : The following persons shall be exempt from serving as jurors : All ofiicers of the United States, the Governor, Lieutenant Governor, Secretary of State, Attorney General, State Superintendent and Treasurer ; all Judges, Clerks of Courts of Record ; all county officers, Constables, attorneys and counselors at law, ministers of the Gospel of any religious society, practicing physicians, surgeons, dentists, and the President, professors and instructors of the University and their assistants, and of the several colleges and incorporated academies ; all teachers of the State Normal Schools, one teacher in each common school, the officers and employes of the several State institutions, one miller in each grist-mill, one ferry- man at each licensed ferry, one dispensing druggist in each prescription drug-store, all telegraph operators and superintendents, conductors, engineers, firemen, collectors and station-agents of any railroad or canal, while in actual employment as such ; all officers of fire departments, and all active members of fire companies organized according to law ; all persons more than sixty years of age, and all persons of unsound mind or subject to any bodily infirmity amounting to disability ; all persons who have been convicted of any infamous crime, and all persons who have served at any regular term of the Circuit Court as a grand or petit juror within one year, except he shall be summoned on a special venire or as a talesman. CAPITAL PUNISHMENT. Capital punishment has been abolished in this State. WOLF SCALPS. A bounty of five dollars is paid for each wolf scalp. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. Whenever either of the articles, sis commodities hereafter mentioned, shall be sold by the bushel, and no special agreement as to measure or weight thereof shall be made by the parties, the measure shall be ascertained by weight, and shall be computed as follows: Sixty pounds for a bushel of wheat, clover seed, potatoes or beans. Fifty pounds for a bushel of green apples ; fifty-six pounds for a bushel of rutabagas, flax- seed, rye or Indian corn shelled, and seventy pounds of Indian corn unshelled ; fifty pounds for a bushel of rape seed, buckwheat, beets, carrots or onions ; forty-eight pounds for a bushel of barley ; forty-five pounds for a bushel of timothy seed ; forty-four pounds for a bushel of pars- nips ; forty-two pounds for a bushel of common flat turnips ; thirty-two pounds for a bushel of oats ; and twenty-eight pounds for a bushel of dried apples or dried peaches. ABSTRACT OP LAWS. 279 No person shall sell, buy or receive in store any grain at any weight or measure per bushel other than the standard weight or measure per bushel fixed by law ; and, for any violation, the offender shall forfeit not less than five nor more than fifty dollars. DAMAGES FOR TRESPASS. Any person who shall willfully, maliciously or wantonly destroy, remove, throw down or injure any fence, hedge or wall inclosing any orchard, pasture, meadow, garden, or any field whatever on land belonging to or lawfully occupied by another, or open and leave open, throw down, injure, remove or destroy any gate or bars in such fence, hedge or wall, or cut down, root up, sever, injure, destroy or carry away when severed, any fruit, shade, ornamental or other tree, or any shrub, root, plant, fruit, flower, grain or other vegetable production, or dig up, sever or carry away any mineral, earth or stone, or tear down, mutilate, deface or injure any building, signboard, fence or railing, or sever and carry away any part thereof, standing or being upon the land of another or held in trust, or who shall willfully, maliciously or wantonly cut down, root up, injure, destroy or remove or carry away any fruit, ornamental or other tree, or any shrub, fruit, flower, vase or statue, arbor, or any ornamental structure, standing or being in any street or public ground in any city or village, in any private inclosure or highway, or destroy, remove, mutilate or injure any milestone or board, or any guide-post or board erected in any highway or public way, or on any turnpike, plank-road or railroad, or deface or obliterate any device or inscrip- tion thereon, or cut down, break down, remove, mutilate or injure any monument erected or tree marked for the purpose of designating the boundaries of any town or tract of land or subdivision thereof, or deface or obliterate any figures, letters, device or inscription thereon, made for such purpose, or break, remove, destroy or injure any post, guard, railing or lamp-post or lamp thereon, erected or being on any bridge, street, sidewalk, alley, court, passage, park, public ground, highway, turnpike, plank or rail road, or extinguish or break any lamp on any such lamp-post, or tear, deface, mutilate or injure any book, map, pamphlet, chart, picture or other property belonging to any public library, or take and carry away the same with intent to con- vert to his own use, or shall injure or destroy any personal property of another, shall be pun- ished by imprisonment in the county jail not more than six months, or by fine not exceeding one hundred dollars^ Any person who shall willfully, maliciously or wantonly kill, maim, mutilate, disfigure or injure any horse, mule, cattle, sheep or other domestic animal of another, or administer poison to such animal, or expose any poison, with intent that the same may be taken or swallowed by such animal ; and any person who shall overdrive, overwork, overload, maim, wound, torture, torment, cruelly beat or kill any such animal belonging to himself or another, or being the owner or having the care or charge thereof, shall fail to provide necessary food, water or shelter for any such animal, or who shall turn out and abandon, without prop6r care and protection, or cruelly work any such animal when old, diseased, disabled or unfit for work, or shall carry or confine any live animal, fowl or bird, in a cruel or inhuman manner, or who shall cause, procure or abet any cruelty above mentioned, or the fighting or baiting of bulls, dogs or cocks, shall be punished by imprisonment in the county jail not more than six months or by fine not exceeding one hun- dred dollars. ESTRAYS. No stray, except horses and mules, shall be taken up by any person not a resident of the town in which it is found ; nor unless it is found upon land owned or occupied by him. Every finder for a stray must notify the owner, if he is known, within seven days, and request him to pay all reasonable charges and take the stray away. If the owner is not known, he must file a notice with the Town Clerk within ten days, who shall transmit a copy thereof to the County Clerk. If the stray is not worth five dollars, the finder shall post a copy of such notice in two pub- lic places in such town ; if it exceed five dollars in vabie, he shall publish such notice four 280 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. successive weeks either in some newspaper published in the county or in an adjoining county, if one be published nearer his residence than any published in his county ; but if no newspaper is pub- lished within twenty miles of his residence, then he must post such notice in three public places in his county. Such notice shall describe the stray by giving its marks, natural or artificial, as' near as possible, the name and residence of the finder, specifying the section and town, and the time when such stray was taken up. For neglect to post up or publish as required, the finder shall be liable to double the amount of damages sustained by the owner. For neglect to post or publish for one year, the finder shall be liable for its full value, to be recovered in the name of the town, and the amount recovered to be added to the school fund of such town. The finder shall, within one month, cause the stray to be appraised by a Justice of the Peace and a certificate of such appraisal signed by such Justice filed in the Town Clerk's office. The finder shall pay the Justice fifty cents for such certificate, and ten cents per mile for each mile necessarily traveled to make the same. The owner may have the same restored to him any time within one year after such notice is filed in the town Clerk's office, by proving that the stray belongs to him, and paying all lawful charges incurred in relation to the same. If the owner and finder cannot agree as to the charges, either party, on notice to the other, may apply to a Justice of such town to settle the same, who, for that purpose, may examine witnesses upon oath, and the amount found due, with the costs, shall be a lien upon such stray. If no owner applies for the return of such stray, as pro- vided, and the same is not worth more than ten dollars, it shall become the absolute property of such finder ; but if the appraisal shall exceed ten dollars, it shall be sold at public auction by the Sheriff or any Constable of the county, on the request of the finder, and he shall be entitled to one-half the proceeds, and the other half shall be paid to the Treasurer of the town within ten days. If the finder shall neglect or refuse to cause such sale, he shall pay to the town the value of such stray, to be recovered by the town. If any person, without the consent of the owner, shall take away such stray, without first paying the lawful charges, he shall be liable to the finder for the value of such stray. If the finder shall neglect to do any act prescribed above, he shall be precluded from acquiring any right in such stray, and from receiving any charges or expenses relative thereto. FENCES. The Overseers of Highways in their respective towns, the Aldermen of cities in their respective wards, and the Trustees of villages in their respective villages, shall be Fence Viewers, and in towns having less than three road districts, the Supervisors shall be Fence Viewers. All fences four and a half feet high, and in good repair, consisting of rails, timber, boards or stone walls, or any combination thereof, and all brooks, rivers, ponds, creeks, ditches and hedges or other things which shall be considered equivalent thereto, in the judgment of the Fence Viewers, within whose jurisdiction the same may be, shall be deemed legal and sufficient fences. Every partition of a fence, or line upon which a fence is to be built, made by the owners of the adjoining lands, in writing, sealed and witnessed by two witnesses, or by Fence Viewers in writing, under their hands, after being recorded in the Town Clerk's office, shall oblige such owners and their heirs, as long as they remain owners, and after parting with the ownership, until a new partition is made. A division of a partition fence, or line upon which a partition fence between adjoining lands shall be built, may be made by Fence Viewers in the following cases : 1. When any owner of uninclosed lands shall desire to inclose the same, he may have the line between his land and the adjoining land of any other person divided, and the portion upon which the respective owners shall erect their share of the partition fence assigned, whether such adjoining land be inclosed or not. 2. When any lands belonging to diiferent persons in severalty, shall have been occupied in common, or without a partition fence between them, and one of the occupants shall be desirous ABSTRACT OF LAWS. 281 to occupy his part in severalty, and the others shall refuse or neglect, on demand, to divide with him the line where the fence ought to be built, or to build a sufficient fence on his part of the line, when divided, the occupant desiring it may have the same divided, and the share of each assigned. 3. When any controversy shall arise about the right of the respective occupants in parti- tion fences, or their obligations to maintain the same, either party may have the line divided, and the share of each assigned. In either case, application may be made to two or more Fence Viewers of the town where the lands lie, who shall give reasonable notice in writing to each party, and they shall in writing under their hands, divide the partition fence or line, and assign to each owner or occupant his share thereof, and in the second and third cases direct within what time each party shall build or repair his share of the fence, having regard to the season of the year, and shall file such deci- sion in the Town Clerk's office. If either party shall neglect or refuse to build or repair within the time so assigned, his part of the fence, the other may, after having completed his own part, build or repair such part, and recover double the expense thereof Where the whole or a greater share than belongs to him has been built by one of the occu- pants, before complaint to the Fence Viewers, the other shall be obliged to pay for his share of such fence. Where uninclosed land is afterward inclosed, the owner shall pay for one-half the partition fence upon the line between him and any other owner or occupant. If any person shall determine not to keep inclosed any part of his land adjoining any par- tition fence, and shall give six months' notice of such determination to all adjoining occupants, he shall not be required to maintain any part of such fence during the time his lands shall lie open. LANDLORD AND TENANT. The common law right to destrain for rent is abolished. The atonement of a tenant to a stranger shall be absolutely void, and shall not in anywise effect the possession of his landlord, unless it be made 1. With the consent of the landlord ; or 2. Pursuant to, or in consequence of, a judgment or order of a court of competent juris- diction; or 3. To a purchaser upon a judicial sale, who shall have acquired title to the lands by a conveyance thereof, after the period for redemption, if any, has expired. A tenancy, a will or sufferance may be determined by the landlord, giving one month's notice to quit, or the tenant giving one month's notice of his intention to quit, or if the terms of payment are for less than a month, notice equal to the time between payments, or for non-payment of rent, fourteen days' notice to quit. Such notice shall be served by delivering the same to such tenant, or to some person of proper age residing on the premises, or if no such person can be found, by affixing the same in a conspicuous part of the premises, where it may be conveniently read, and, at the expi- ration of the time required after the service of such notice, the landlord may re-enter, or main- tain an action for the recovery of the possession thereof, or proceed in the manner prescribed by law to remove such tenant without further or other notice to quit. If, after giving notice of deter- mination to quit, the tenant neglects or refuses to deliver up the premises, he shall be liable to double the rent agreed upon, to be collected the same as single rent. MARKS AND BRANDS. Every Town Clerk shall, on application of any person residing in his town, record a description of the marks or brands with which such person may be desirous of marking his horses, cattle, sheep or hogs ; but the same description shall not be recorded or used by more than one resident of the same town. If any person shall mark any of his horses, cattle, sheep 282 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. or hogs, with the same mark or brand previously recorded by any resident of the same town, and while the same mark or brand shall be used by such resident, he shall forfeit for every such offense $5 ; if any person shall willfully mark or brand any of the horses, cattle, sheep or hogs, of any other person with his mark or brand, he shall forfeit for every such offense $10 ; and, if any person shall willfully destroy or alter any mark or brand upon any of the horses, cattle, sheep or hogs of another, he shall forfeit $10, and pay to the party injured double damages. SURVEYORS AND SURVEYS. A County Surveyor is elected every two years. The surveyor may appoint and remove deputies at will, on filing a certificate thereof with the County Clerk. He shall be responsible on his bond for the faithful performance by every deputy of his duties. It shall be the duty of the County Surveyor : (1.) To execute, himself or by his deputy, any survey which may be required of him by order of court, or upon application of any individual or corporation. (2.) To make a record of the plat and field notes of each survey made by him or his deputies, in record books kept therefor, and to so arrange or index the same as to be easy of reference, and to file and preserve in his ofiice the original field notes and calculations thereof. (3.) To safely keep all books, records, plats, files, papers and property belonging to his office ; afford opportunity to examine the same to any person desiring, and deliver the same to his successor in office. (4.) To furnish a copy of any record, plat or paper in his office, to any person on demand and payment of his legal fees therefor. (5.) To administer to every chainman and marker assisting in any survey, before com- mencing their duties as such, an oath or affirmation faithfully and impartially to discharge the duties of chainman or marker, as the case may be ; and the surveyor and his deputies are empowered to administer the same. (6.) To perform such other duties as may be required by law. The surveyor and his deputies may demand and receive the following fees, except it be other- wise agreed upon with the parties employing them, to wit : For each day's service, $3. For each mile traveled in going from his office to the place of rendering service and return- ing, 10 cents. For plat and certificate, except town plats, 50 cents. For recording a survey, 50 cents. For each chainman and marker necessarily employed, $1.50 per day, unless they be fur- nished by the person for whom the survey is made. For making a copy, 10 cents a folio, and 25 cents for his certificate. SUPPORT OF THE POOR. Every town shall relieve and support all poor and indigent persons lawfully settled therein, whenever they shall stand in need thereof, excepting as follows : The father, mother and children, being of sufficient ability, of any poor person, who is blind, old, lame, impotent or decrepit, so as to be unable to maintain himself, shall, at their own charge, relieve and maintain such poor person in such manner as shall be approved by the Super- visors of the town where such person may be, and, upon the failure of any such relative so to do, the Supervisors shall apply to the County Judge for an order to compel such relief. Legal settlement may be acquired by one year's residence in a town of this State. ABSTRACT OF LAWS. 283 MARRIED WOMEN. In Wisconsin, the marriage of a femme sole, executrix or administratrix, extinguishes her authority ; and of a female ward, terminates the guardianship as to custody of person, but not as to estate. The husband holds his deceased wife's lands for life, unless she left, by a former husband, issue to whom the estate might descend. Provisions exist by which powers may be given to married women, and regulating their execution of them. If husband and wife are impleaded, and the husband neglects to defend the rights of the wife, she applying before judg- ment, may defend without him ; and, if he lose her land, by default, she may bring an action for ejectment after his death. The real estate of females married before, and the real and per- sonal property of those after February 21, 1850, remain their separate property. And any married woman may receive, but not from her husband, and hold any property as if unmarried. She may insure the life of her husband, son, or any other person, for her own exclusive benefit. The property of the wife remains to her separate use, not liable for her husband's debts, and not subject to his disposal. She may convey her separate property. If her husband desert her, or neglect her, she may become a sole trader; and she may insure his life for her benefit. Her husband is not liable for her debts contracted before marriage ; the individual earnings of the wife are her separate property, and she may sue, and be sued alone, in regard to the same. She may make and hold deposits in savings-banks. She may, by a separate conveyance, release her dower in any lands which her husband has conveyed. If a woman has authority, she can transact all her husband's business for him ; and while they live together, the wife can buy all family things necessary for the support of the family, and for which he is liable. The husband is responsible for necessaries supplied to his wife, if he does not supply them himself ; and he continues so liable, if he turns her out of his house, or otherwise separates him- self from her without good cause. But he is not so liable, if she deserts him (unless on extreme provocation), or if he turns her away for good cause. If she leaves him, because he treats her so ill, that she has good right to go from him, this is the same thing as turning her away, and she carries with her his credit for all necessaries supplied to her ; but what the misconduct must be, to give this right, is uncertain. In America the law must be, and undoubtedly is, that the wife is not obliged to stay and endure cruelty and indecency. If a man lives with a woman as his wife, and represents her to be so, he is responsible, the same as if she were his wife, even if it is known that she is not his wife. ACTIONS: All distinctions have been abolished, and there is now but one form, which must be prose- cuted in the name of the real party in interest, except in case of executors, administrators and trustees, and which is begun by the service of a summons on the defendant, to be answered within twenty days. ARREST. Defendant may be arrested : 1. In an action to recover damages not on contract, where the defendant is a non-resident, or is about to remove from the State, or where the action is for injury to the person or character, or for injury to, or wrong taking, detaining or converting property, or in an action to recover damages for property taken under false pretenses. 2. In an action for a fine or penalty or for money received or property embezzled or fraudulently misapplied by a public officer or attorney, solicitor, or counsel or officer of a corpora- tion as such, or factor agent or broker, or for misconduct or neglect in official or professional employment. 3. In an action to recover property unjustly detained where it is so concealed that the Sheriff cannot find the same. 234 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. 4. Where the defendant was guilty of fraud in contracting the debt, or in concealing or disposing of the property for the taking, detaining or disposing of which the action is brought. An affidavit must be made on the part of the plaintiff, stating the cause of action and one of the above causes. ATTACHMENT is allowed on an affidavit that the defendant is indebted to plaintiff, and stating the amount and that it is due on contract ; and, 1. That defendant has absconded, or is about to abscond, or is concealed to the injury of his creditors. 2. That defendant has assigned, disposed or concealed his property or is about to do so with intent to defraud creditors. 3. That the defendant has removed, or is about to remove, his property from the State with intent to defraud creditors. 4. That the debt was fraudulently contracted. 5. That he is a non-resident. 6. Or a foreign corporation. 7. That he has fraudulently conveyed or disposed of his property with intent to defraud ■creditors. The amount sued for must exceed $50. GARNISHMENT is allowed on an affidavit on behalf of the creditor, that he believes that any third person (naming him) has property effects, or credits of defendant, or is indebted to him, also in execution, on a similar affidavit. JUDGMENT is a lien on real estate in the county where rendered from the date of docketing, and in other counties from the time of filing a transcript, and the lien continues for ten years. It bears interest at 7 per cent, or as high as 10 per cent if stipulated for in the contract. STAY LAWS. In Justices' Courts, on giving bond with surety within five days after judgment was ren- dered, stay of execution is allowed, as follows : On sums not exceeding $10, exclusive of costs, one month ; between $10 and $30, two months ; between $30 and $50, three months ; over $50, four months. EXEMPTIONS. A homestead not exceeding forty acres, used for agriculture and a residence, and not included in a town plat or a city or village ; or, instead, one-quarter of an acre in a recorded town plat, city or village. Also, 1, Family Bible ; 2, Family pictures and school-books ; 3, Private library ; 4, Seat or pew in church ; 5, Right of burial ; 6, Wearing-apparel, beds, bed- steads and bedding, kept and used in the family, stoves and appurtenances, put up and used, cooking utensils and household furniture to the value of $200, one gun, rifle or fire-arm to the Value of $50 ; 7, Two cows, ten swine, one yoke of oxen and one horse or mule, or, in iieu thereof, a span of horses or mules, ten sheep and the wool therefrom, necessary food for exempt stock for one year, provided or growing or both, one wagon, cart or dray, one sleigh, one plow, one drag and other farm utensils, including tackle for the teams to the value of $50 ; 8, Provis- ions and fuel for the family for one year ; 9, Tools and implements or stock-in-trade of a ABSTBACT OF LAWS. 285 mechanic or miner, used and kept, not exceeding $200 in value, library and implements of a professional man to the value of $200 ; 10, Money arising from insurance of exempt property destroyed by fire; 11, Inventions for debts against the inventor; 12, Sewing-machines; 13, Sword, plate, books or articles presented by Congress or Legislature of a State ; 14, Printing- material and presses to the value of $1,500 ; 15, Earnings of a married person necessary for famDy support for sixty days previous to issuing process. LIMITATIONS OF ACTIONS. Real actions, twenty years ; persons under disabilities, five years after removal of the same. Judgments of Courts of Record of the State of Wisconsin and sealed instruments when the cause accrues within the State, twenty years. Judgments of other Courts of Record and sealed instruments accruing without the State, ten years. Other contracts, statute liabilities other than penalties and forfeitures, trespass on real property, trover detinue and replevin, six years. Actions against Sheriffs, Coroners and Constables, for acts done in their oflScial capacity, except for escapes, three years. Statutory penalties and forfeitures, libel, slander, assault, battery and false imprisonment, two years. Actions against Sheriffs, etc., for escapes, one year. Persons under disabilities, except infants, may bring action after the disability ceases, provided the period is not extended more than five years, and infants one year after coming of age. Actions by representatives of deceased persons, one year from death ; against the same, one year from granting letters testamentary or of administration. New promise must be in writing. COMMERCIAL TERMS. $ — Means dollars, being a contraction of U. S., which was formerly placed before any denomination of money, and meant, as it means now. United States currency. £ — M.ea.us, pounds, English money. @ — Stands for at or to ; ft) for pounds, and bbl. for barrels ; '^ for per, or hy the. Thus : Butter sells at 20@30c "f lb, and Flour at $8@12 f bbl. % for per cent., and | for numbers. May 1. Wheat sells at $1.20@|1.25, " seller June." Seller June means that the person who sells the wheat has the privilege of delivering it at any time during the month of June. Selling short is contracting to deliver a certain amount of grain or stock at a fixed price, within a certain length of time, when the seller has not the stock on hand. It is for the interest of the person selling short to depress the market as much as possible, in order that he may buy and fill his contract at a profit. Hence the " shorts " are termed " bears." Buying long is to contrive to purchase a certain amount of grain or shares of stock at a fixed price, deliverable within a stipulated time, expecting to make a profit by the rise in prices. The " longs " are termed " bulls," as it is for their interest to " operate " so as to " toss " the prices upward as much as possible. SUGGESTIONS TO THOSE PURCHASING BOOKS BY SUBSCRIPTION. The business of publishing books by subscription having so often been brought into disre- pute by agents making representations and declarations not authorized by the publisher, in order to prevent that as much as possible, and that there may be more general knowledge of the relation such agents bear to their principal, and the law governing such cases, the following statement is made : A subscription is in the nature of a contract of mutual promises, by which the subscriber , agrees to pay a certain sum for the work described ; the consideration is concurrent that the publisher shall publish the book named, and deliver the same, for which the subscriber is to pay the price named. The nature and character of the work is described by the prospectus and sample shown. These should be carefully examined before subscribing, as they are the 286 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. basis and consideration of the promise to pay, and not the too often exaggerated statements of the agent, who is merely employed to solicit subscriptions, for which he is usually paid a com- mission for each subscriber, and has no authority to change or alter the conditions upon which the subscriptions are authorized to be made by the publisher. Should the agent assume to agree to make the subscription conditional or modify or change the agreement of the publisher, as set out by the prospectus and sample, in order to bind the principal, the subscriber should see that such condition or changes are stated over or in connection with his signature, so that the publisher may have notice of the same. All persons making contracts in reference to matters of this kind, or any other business, should remember that the law as written is, that they cannot be altered, varied or rescinded verbally, but, if done at all, must be done in writing. It is therefore important that all persons contemplating subscribing should distinctly understand that all talk before or after the sub- scription is made, is not admissible as evidence, and is no part of the contract. Persons employed to solicit subscriptions are known to the trade as canvassers. They are agents appointed to do a particular business in a prescribed mode, and have no authority to do it in any other way to the prejudice of their principal, nor can they bind their principal in any Other matter. They cannot collect money, or agree that payment may be made in anything else but money. They cannot extend the time of payment beyond the time of delivery, nor bind their principal for the payment of expenses incurred in their business. It would save a great deal of trouble, and often serious loss, if persons, before signing their names to any subscription book, or any written instrument, would examine carefully what it is ; if they cannot read themselves call on some one disinterested who can. CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE OF WISCONSIN. CONDENSKr). PREAMBLE. We, the People of Wisconsin, grateful to Almighty God for our freedom ; in order to secure its blessings, form a more perfect government, insure domestic tranquillity, and promote the general welfare, do establish this Constitution. Article I. DECLARATION OF RIGHTS. Section 1. All men are born free and independent, and have, among other rights, those of life, liberty and pursuit of happiness. Governments are instituted to secure these rights. Sec. 2. There shall be neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except for the punish- ment of crimes. Sec. 3. Liberty of speech and of the press shall not be abridged. Sec. 4. The right of the people to peaceably assemble to consult for the common good shall never be abridged. Sec. 5. The right of trial by jury shall remain inviolate. Sec. 6. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel pun- ishments inflicted. Sec. 7. In criminal prosecutions, the rights of the accused shall be protected. Sec. 8. Criminal offenses shall be prosecuted on presentment of a grand jury. No one shall be twice put in jeopardy for the same offense, nor be compelled to be a witness against himself Every one shall have the right of giving bail except in capital oflFenses ; and the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, except in case of rebellion or invasion. Sec. 9. Every person is entitled to a certain remedy for all injuries or wrongs. Sec. 10. Treason consists in levying war against the State, or giving aid and comfort to its enemies. Two witnesses are necessary to convict a person of the crime. Sec. 11. The people are to be secure against unreasonable searches and seizures. Sec. 12. Bills of attainder, ex post facto laws, or laws impairing obligation of contracts, shall never be passed. Sec. 13. No property shall be taken for public use without compensation. Sec. 14. All laws in the State are allodial. Feudal tenures are prohibited. Sec. 15. The rights of property are the same in resident aliens and citizens. Sec. 16. No person shall be imprisoned for debt. Sec. 17. Wholesome exemption laws shall be passed. Sec. 18. Liberty of conscience and rights of worship shall never be abridged. The public money shall never be applied to sectarian uses. Sec. 19. No religious test shall ever be required as a. qualification for any office. 287 288 HISTOKY OF WISCONSIN. Sec. 20. The military shall be in strict subordination to the civil power. Sec. 21. Writs of error shall never be prohibited by law. Sec. 22. A free government can only be maintained by adhering to justice, moderation, temperance, frugality and virtue. Article II. BOUNDARIES. Section 1. The boundary of the State, beginning at the northeast corner of the State of Illinois, runs with the boundary line of Michigan, through Lake Michigan and Green Bay, to the mouth. of the Menominie River; up that stream and the Brule River to Lake Brule; along the southern shore of that lake to the Lake of the Desert ; thence in a direct line to the head of Montreal River ; down the main channel of that stream to the middle of Lake Superior ; thence through the center of said lake to the mouth of St. Louis River ; up the channel of that stream to the first rapids ; thence due south to the main branch of the St. Croix ; down that river and the Mississippi to the northwest corner of Illinois ; thence due east with the northern boundary of that State to the place of beginning. Sec. 2. The propositions in the enabling act of Congress are accepted and confirmed. Article III. SUFFRAGE. Section 1. The qualified electors are all male persons twenty-one years of age or upward, who are (1.) white citizens of the United States ; (2.) who are white persons of foreign birth that have declared their intentions, according to law, to become citizens ; (3) who are persons of Indian blood and citizens of the United States ; and (4.) civilized Indians not members of any tribe. Sec. 2. Persons under guardianship, such as are non compus mentis or insane, and those convicted of treason and felony and not pardoned, are not qualified electors. Sec. 3. All votes shall be by ballot, except for township officers when otherwise directed by law. Sec. 4. No person shall be deemed to have lost his residence by reason of his absence on business for the State or United States. Sec. 5. No person in the army or navy shall become a resident of the State in conse- quence of being stationed therein. Sec. 6. Persons convicted of bribery, larceny or any infamous crime, or those who bet on elections, may be excluded by law from the right of suffrage. Article IV. LEGISLATIVE. Section 1. The Legislative power is vested in a Senate and Assembly. Sec. 2. Members of the Assembly shall never number less than fifty-four, nor more than one hundred; of the Senate, not more than one-third, nor less than one-fourth of the mem- bers of the Assembly. Sec. 3. Census shall be taken, every ten years, of the inhabitants of the State, beginning with 1855, when a new apportionment of members of the Senate and Assembly shall be made ; also, after each United States census. Sec. 4. Members of the Assembly shall be chosen on the Tuesday succeeding the first Monday of November of each year. Sec. 5. Members of the Senate shall be elected for two years, at the same time and in the same manner as members of the Assembly. CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE OF WISC0NS1J.S'. 289 Sec. 6. No person shall be eligible to tbe Legislature, unless a resident of the State one year, and a qualified elector. Sec. 7. Each House shall be the judge of the qualifications of its members. A majority shall be necessary to form a quorum. Sec. 8. Each House shall make its own rules. Sec. 9. Each House shall choose its own officers. Sec. 10. Each House shall keep a journal of its proceedings.' Sec. 11. The Legislature shall meet at the seat of government once a year. Sec. 12. No member shall be eligible to any other civil office in the State, during the term for which he was elected. Sec. 13. No member shall be eligible to any office of the United States, during the term for which he was elected. Sec. 14. Writs of election, to fill vacancies in either House, shall be issued by the Gov- ernor. Sec. 15. Except treason, felony and breach of the peace, members are privileged from arrest in all cases ; nor subject to any civil process during a session. Sec. 16. Members are not liable for words spoken in debate. Sec. 17. The style of all laws shall be, " The people of the State of Wisconsin rep- resented in Senate and Assembly, do enact as follows : " Sec. 18. Private or local bills shall not embrace more than one subject. Sec. 19. Bills may originate in either House, and a bill passed by one House may be amended by the other. Sec. 20. Yeas and nays, at the request of one-sixth of the members present, shall be entered on the journal. Sec. 21. [Each member shall receive, as an annual compensation, three hundred and fifty dollars and ten cents for each mile traveled in going to and returning from the seat of gov- ernment]. As amended in 1867. Sec. 22. Boards of Supervisors may be vested with powers of a local, legislative and administrative character, such as shall be conferred by the Legislature. Sec. 23. One system only, of town and county government, shall be established by the Legislature. Sec. 24. The Legislature shall never authorize any lottery, or grant any divorce. Sec. 25. Stationery, for State use and State printing, shall be let by contract to the low- est bidder. Sec. 26. Extra compensation to any public officer shall not be granted after service is rendered, nor shall his compensation b» increased or diminished during his term of office. Sec. 27. The Legislature shall direct, by law, in what manner and in what Courts suits against the State may be brought. Sec. 28. Public officers shall all take an oath of office. Sec. 29. The Legislature shall determine what persons shall constitute the militia, and may provide for organizing the same. Sec. 30. Members of the Legislature shall vote viva voce in all elections made by them. Sec. 31. [Special legislation is prohibited (1) for changing the names of persons, or con- stituting one person the heir-at-law of another ; (2) for laying out, opening or altering high- ways, except in certain cases; (3) for authorizing persons to keep ferries; (4) for authorizing the sale of the property of minors ; (5) for locating a county seat ; (6) for assessment of taxes ; (7) for granting corporate powers, except to cities ; (8) for apportioning any part of the school fund ; and (9) for incorporating any town or village, or to award the charter thereof]. Added by amendment, in 1871. Sec. 32. [General laws shall be passed for the transaction of any business prohibited by Section 21 of this Article.] Added by amendment, in 1871. 290 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. Article V. Section 1. The executive power shall be vested in a Governor, who shall hold his oflSce two years. A Lieutenant Governor shall be elected at the same time and for the same term. Sec. 2. Governor and Lieutenant Governor must be citizens of the United States, and qualified electors of the State. Sec. 3. Governor and Lieutenant Governor are elected at the times and places of choosing members of the Legislature. Sec. 4. The Governor shall be (1) commander-in-chief of the military and naval forces of the State ; (2) he has power to convene the Legislature in extra session ; (3) he shall communi- cate to the Legislature all necessary information ; (4) he shall transact all necessary business with the officers of the State ; and (5) shall expedite all legislative measures, and see that th^ laws are faithfully executed. Sec. 5. [The Governor's salary shall be five thousand dollars per annum.] As amended in 1869. Sec. 6. The Governor shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons. Sec. 7. The executive duties shall devolve upon the Lieutenant Governor when, from any cause, the executive office is vacated by the Governor. Sec. 8. The Lieutenant Governor shall be President of the Senate. The Secretary of State shall act as Governor when both the Governor and Lieutenant Governor are incapacitated from any causes to fill the executive office. Sec. 9. [The Lieutenant Governor shall receive a salary of one thousand dollars per annum.] As amended in 1869. Sec. 10. All legislative bills shall be presented to the Governor for his signature before they become laws. Bills returned by the Governor without his signature may become laws by agreement of two-thirds of the members present in each house. Article VI. ADMINISTRATION. Section 1. A Secretary of State, Treasurer and Attorney General shall be elected at the times and places of choosing members of the Legislature, who shall severally hold their offices for two years. Sec. 2. The Secretary of State shall keep a record of the official acts of the Legislature and Executive Department. He shall be ex officio Auditor. Sec. 3. The powers, duties and compensation of the Treasurer and Attorney General shall be prescribed by law. Sec. 4. Sherifis, Coroners, Registers of Deeds and District Attorneys shall be elected every two years. Article Vn. JUDICIARY. Section 1. The Senate shall form the Court of Impeachment. Judgment shall not extend further than removal from office ; but the person impeached shall be liable to indictment, trial and punishment, according to law. Sec. 2. The judicial power of the State is vested in a Supreme Court, Circuit Courts, Courts of Probate, and in Justices of the Peace. Municipal courts, also, may be authorized. Sec. 3. The Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction only. Trial by jury is not allowed in any case. The Court shall have a general superintending control over inferior courts, and power to issue writs of habeas corpus, mandamus, injunction, quo warranto, certiorari, and other original and remedial writs. , 1. The political year for Wisconsin shall commence on the first Monday in Jan- uary in each year. General elections shall be holden on the Tuesday succeeding the first Monday in November. Sec. 2. A duelist shall not be qualified as an elector in this State. Sec. 3. United States officers (except Postmasters), public defaulters, or persons convicted of infamous crimes, shall not be eligible to office in this State. 296 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. - Sec. 4. A great seal for the State shall be provided, and all official acts of the Governor (except his approbation of the laws), shall be authenticated thereby. Sec. 5. Residents on Indian lands may vote, if duly qualified, at the polls nearest their residence. Sec. 6. Elective officers of the Legislature, other than the presiding officers, shall be a Chief Clerk, and a Sergeant-at-Arms, to be elected by each House. Sec. 7.. No county with an area of nine hundred square miles or less, shall be divided, without submitting the question to the vote of the people of the county. Sec. 8. [The Legislature is prohibited from enacting any special or private laws, for locating or changing any county seat.] See amendment adopted in 1871, as Sec. 31 (Subdivision 5) of Art. IV. Sec. 9. Officers not provided for by this Constitution shall be elected as the Legislature shall direct. Sec. 10. The Legislature may declare the cases in which any office shall be deemed vacant, and also the manner of filling the vacancy, where no provision is made for that purpose in this Constitution. Article XIV. SCHEDULE. Section 1. All rights under the Territorial government are continued under the State government. Territorial processes are valid after the State is admitted into the Union. Sec. 2. Existing laws of the Territory of Wisconsin not repugnant to this Constitution shall remain in force until they expire by limitation or are altered or repealed. Sec. 3. All fines, penalties or forfeitures accruing to the Territory of Wisconsin shall inure to the use of the State. Sec. 4. Territorial i-ecognizances, bonds and public property shall pass to and be vested in the State. Criminal prosecutions, offenses committed against the laws, and all actions at law and suits in equity in the Territory of Wisconsin shall be contained in and prosecuted by the State. Sec. 5. Officers holding under authority of the United States or of the Territory of Wis- consin shall continue in office until superseded by State authority. Sec. 6. The first session of the State Legislature shall commence on the first Monday in June next, and shall be held at the village of Madison, which shall be and remain the seat of government until otherwise provided by law. Sec. 7. Existing county and town officers shall hold their offices until the Legislature of the State shall provide for the holding of elections to fill such offices. Sec. 8. A copy of this Constitution shall be transmitted to the President of the United States to be laid before Congress at its present session. Sec. 9. This Constitution shall be submitted to the vote of the people for ratification or rejection on the second Monday in March next. If ratified, an election shall be held for Governor, Lieutenant Governor, Treasurer, Attorney General, members of the State Legisla- ture and members of Congress, on the second Monday of May next. Sec. 10. \_Omitted. See Section 1, Chapter 3, Acts of Extra Session of 1878.] Sec. 11. The several elections provided for in this Article shall be conducted according to the existing laws of the Territory of Wisconsin. Sec. 12. [^Omitted. See Section 1, Chapter 3, Acts of Extra Session of 1878.] Sec. 13. The common law in force in the Territory of Wisconsin shall continue in force in the State until altered or suspended by the Legislature. Sec. 14. The Senators first elected in the even-numbered Senate districts, the Governor, Lieutenant Governor and other State officers first elected under this Constitution, shall enter upon their duties on the first Monday of June next, and hold their offices for one year from the first Monday of January next. The Senators first elected in the odd-numbered districts and the CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 297 members of the Assembly first elected shall enter upon their duties on the first Monday of June next, and continue in office until the first Monday in January next. Sec. 15. The oath of office may be administered by any Judge or Justice of the Peace, until the Legislature shall otherwise direct. We, the undersigned, members of the Convention to form a Constitution for the State of Wisconsin, to be submitted to the people thereof for their ratification or rejection, do hereby certify that the foregoing is the Constitution adopted by the Convention. In testimony whereof, we have hereunto set our hands, at Madison, the 1st day of Feb- ruary, A. D. 1848. Morgan L. Martin, President of the Convention and Delegate from Brown County. Thomas McHush, Secretary. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. CONDENSE r>. PREAMBLE. We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defense, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America. ARTICLE I. Section 1. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives. Sec. 2. The House of Representatives shall be composed of members chosen every second year by the people of the States, and electors shall have qualifications for electors of the most numerous branch of the State Legislature. Representatives must be twenty-five years of age, and must have been seven years citizens of the United States, and inhabitants of the State in which they shall be chosen. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the several States according to population, which shall be determined by adding to the whole number of free persons, including apprentices and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons. The enumeration shall be made within three years after the first meeting of Congress, and every ten years there- after in such manner as Congress shall by law direct. States shall have one Representative only fur each thirty thousand, but each State shall have at least one Representative ; and until such enumeration shall be made, New Hampshire shall choose three ; Massachusetts, eight ; Rhode Island, one; Connecticut, five; New York, six; New Jersey, four; Pennsylvania, eight; Del- aware, one ; Maryland, six ; Virginia, ten ; North Carolina, five ; South Carolina, five, and Georgia, three. Vacancies in the representation from any State shall be filled by elections, ordered by the executive authority of the State. 298 HISTORY OF WISCOXSIM. The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other officers, and shall have the sole power of impeachment. Sec. 3. The Senate shall be composed of two Senators from each State, chosen by the Legislature thereof for six years ; and each Senator shall have one vote. I Senators shall be divided as equally as may be into three classes immediately after assem- bling, in consequence of the first election. The first class shall vacate their seats at the expira- tion of the second year ; the second class, at the expiration of the fourth year, and the third class, at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one-third may be chosen every second year ; and vacancies happening by resignation or otherwise during the recess of the Legislature of any State may be filled by temporary appointments of the Executive until the next meeting of the Legislature. All Senators shall have attained the age of thirty years, and shall have been nine years citizens of the United State^p, and shall be inhabitants of the State for which they shall be chosen. The Vice President of the United States shall be President of the Senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a President pro tempore, in the absence of the Vice President, or when he shall exercise the office of President, The Senate shall have the sole power to try impeachments. When sitting for that purpose, they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the President is tried, the Chief Justice shall pre- side, and concurrence of two-thirds of the members present shall be necessary to conviction. Judgment in cases of impeachment shall be limited to removal from office and disqualifica- tion to hold any office under the United States ; but the party convicted shall be liable to trial and punishment according to law. Sec. 4. The Legislature of each State shall prescribe the times, places and manner of liolding elections for Senators and Representatives, but Congress may make or alter such regu- lations, except as to the place of choosing Senators. Congress shall assemble annually, on the first Monday in December, unless a different day be appointed. Sec. 5. Each House shall be the judge of the elections, returns and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall constitute a quorum to do business ; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may compel attendance of absent members, under penalties. Each House may determine its own rules of proceeding, punish its members, and, by a two- thirds vote, expel a member. Each House shall keep a journal, which shall be published at their discretion, and one-fifth of those present may require the yeas and nays to be entered on the journal. Neither House shall adjourn for more than three days without the consent of the other, nor to any other place than that in which they are sitting. Sec. 6. The compensation of Senators and Representatives shall be fixed by law, and paid out of the Treasury of the United States. They shall be privileged from arrest during attendance at the session of their respective Houses, except for treason, felony and breach of the peace, and shall not be questioned in any other place for any speech or debate in either House. No Senator or Representative shall, during the time for which he was elected, be appomted to any civil office under the United States which shall have been created or the emoluments whereof shall have been increased during such time ; and no person holding office under the United States shall be a member of either House during his continuance in office. Sec. 7. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of Representatives, but may be amended by the Senate. Every bill passed by the House of Representatives and the Senate shall, before it becomes a law, be presented to the President ; if he approve, he shall sign it ; but if not, he shall return CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 299 it, with his objections, to that House in which it originated, who shall enter the objections on their journal and proceed to reconsider it. If, after reconsideration, two-thirds shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, with the objections, to the other House, and, if approved by two- thirds of that House, it shall become a law. But in all such cases, the yeas and nays shall be taken, and entered upon the journal of each House, respectively. Any bill not returned by the President within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented to him, shall be a law, as if he had signed it, unless Congress, by adjournment, shall prevent its return, in which case it shall not be a law. Every order, resolution or vote requiring the concurrence of the Senate and House of Rep- resentatives (except a question of adjournment), shall be approved by the President before tak- ing eifect ; or, being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by a two-thirds vote of each House, as in the case of a bill. Sec. 8. Congress shall have power : To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts and excises, to pay the debts and provide for the common defense and general welfare of the United States ; but all duties, imposts and excises shall be uniform throughout the United States ; To borrow money on the public credit ; To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several States and with the Indian tribes ; To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the subject of bank- ruptcies ; To coin money, regulate the value thereof and foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures ; To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current coin of the United States ; To establish post ofiSces and post roads ; To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing for limited times to authors and inventors the exclusive right to their respective writings and discoveries ; To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court ; To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, and offenses against the laws of nations ; To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules concerning captures on land and water ; To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money to that use shall be for a longer term than two years ; To provide and maintain a navy ; To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and naval forces ; To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the Union, suppress insur- rection and repel invasions ; To provide for organizing, arming and disciplining the militia, and for governing such parts of them as may be employed in the service of the United States — the several States to appoint the ofiScers and to train the militia according to the discipline prescribed by Congress ; To exercise exclusive legislation, in all cases, over the seat of Government, and over all forts, magazines, arsenals, dock -yards and other needful buildings ; and To make all laws necessary and proper for carrying into execution all powers vested by this Constitution in the Government of the United States, or in any department or oflScer thereof. Sec. 9. Foreign immigration or the importation of slaves into the States shall not be pro- hibited by Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed not exceeding ten dollars for each person so imported. The writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless required by the public safety in cases of rebellion or invasion. No bill of attainder or ex post facto law shall be passed. 300 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion to the census or enu- meration hereinbefore directed to be made. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any State. In regulating commerce or revenue, no preference shall be given to the ports of one State over those of another ; nor shall vessels bound to or from one State be obliged to enter, clear or pay duties in another. No money shall be drawn from the Treasury unless appropriated by law ; and accounts of the receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published from time to time. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States ; and no person holding any office under them shall accept any present, emolument, office or title from any foreign . State, without the consent of Congress. Sec. 10. No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance or confederation ; grant letters of marque and reprisal; coin money; emit bills of credit; make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts ; pass bills of attainder, ex post facto laws, or law impairing the obligation of contracts, or grant any title of nobility. No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any imposts or duties on imports or exports, except for the execution of its inspection laws ; and all such duties shall be for the use of the United States; and all such laws shall be subject to the revision and control of Congress. No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty of tonnage, keep troops or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another State or with a foreign power, or engage in war unless actually invaded or in imminent and immediate danger. Article II. Section 1. The executive power shall be vested in a President. He shall hold office for four years, and, together with the Vice President chosen for the same term, shall be elected as follows : Bach State shall appoint in the manner directed by the Legislature, a number of electors equal to the whole number of its Senators and Representatives in Congress ; but no Senator or Representative or person holding any office under the United States shall be appointed an elector. [The third clause of this section has been superseded and amended hy the 12th Amendment^ Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and the day on which they shall give their votes, which day shall be the same throughout the United States. A natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, only shall be eligible to the office of President; and he must have attained the age of thirty -five years, and been fourteen years a resident within the United States. If the President be removed from office, die, resign, or become unable to discharge the duties of his office, the same shall devolve upon the Vice President, and Congress may provide by law for the case of removal, death, resignation or inability of both the President and Vice President, declaring what officer shall then act as President, and such officer shall act accordingly, until the disability be removed or a President elected.* The President shall receive a compensation for his services, which shall be neither increased nor. diminished during the period for which he shall have been electedf and within that period he shall not receive any other emolument from the United States or from any of them. Before entering upon office he shall take the following oath or affirmation: "I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office of President of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability, preserve, protect and defend the Constitution of the United States." * By act of March 1, 1792, Congress provided for this contingency, designating the President of the Senate vto tempore, or if there be none the Speaker of the House of Representatives, to succeed to the chief Executive office in the event of a vacancy in the offices of both President and Vice President. ' t The President's salary was fixed February" 18, 1793, at $25,000, and was increased March 3, 1873, to 850,000. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 301 Sec. 2. The President shall be the Commander-in-Chief of the army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several States, when' in actual service of the United States; he may require the written opinion of the principal officers of the several executive departments upon subjects relating to the duties of their respective offices, and shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons for offenses against the United States, except in cases of impeachment. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the Senators present concur, and shall nominate to the Senate ambassa- dors, other public ministers and consuls, Judges of the Supreme Court, and all other officers of the United States whose appointment is not otherwise provided for ; but Congress may vest the appointment of inferior officers in the President alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. The President may fill all vacancies that may happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which shall expire at the end of their next session. He shall, from time to time, give Congress information of the state of the Union, and recommend measures to their consideration ; he may, oh extraordinary occasions, convene both Houses or either of them, and, in case of disagreement between them as to the time of adjourn- ment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper ; he shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers ; he shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall com- mission all the officers of the United States. Sec. 4. The President, Vice President and all civil officers of the United States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for and conviction of treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. Article III. Section 1. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts as Congress may establish. The Judges, both of the Supreme and inferior Courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior, and shall receive a compensa- tion which shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. Sec. 2. The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, treaties, cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction ; to controversies to which the United States shall be a party ; controversies between two or more States ; between a State and citizens of another State ; between citizens of diiferent States ; between citizens of the same State claiming lands under grants of different States, and between a State or the citizens thereof and foreign States, citizens or subjects. In all cases affecting Ministers and Consuls, and those in which a State is a party, the Supreme Court shall have original jurisdiction. In all other cases mentioned, the Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, subject to exceptions and regu- lations made by Congress. All crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be tried by jury, and in the State where the crime was committed ; but Congress shall fix the place of trial for crimes not committed within any State. Sec. 3. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levying war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason, but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood or forfeiture, except during the life of the person attainted. Article IV. Section 1. Each State shall give full faith and credit to the public acts, records and judi- cial proceedings of every other State, and Congress may prescribe the manner in which such acts, records and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. 302 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. Sec. 2. The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all privileges and immunities of citizens in the several States. Fugitives from justice in any State found in another State, shall, on demand of the Execu- tive, be delivered up and removed to the State having jurisdiction of the crime. No person held to service or labor in one State under the laws thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered up on claim of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. Sec. 3. New States may be admitted to the Union, but no new State shall be formed within the jurisdiction of any other State; nor by the junction of two or more States, or parts of States, without the consent of the Legislatures of the States concerned, as well as of Congress. Congress shall have power to dispose of and to regulate and govern the territory or other property belonging to the United States ; and nothing in this Constitution shall be construed to prejudice any claims of the United States, or any particular State. Every State shall be guaranteed a republican form of government, and shall be protected against invasion ; and on an application of the Legislature, or of the executive (when the Legis- lature cannot be convened), against domestic violence. Article V. Congress, whenever two-thirds of both Houses shall deem it necessary, shall propose amend- ments to this Constitution, or, on application of two-thirds of the Legislatures of the several States, shall call a convention for proposing amendments, which, in either case, shall be valid to all intents and purposes, as part of this Constitution when ratified by the Legislatures of three-fourths of the several States, or by conventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the Congress ; provided that no amendment which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any manner aifect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first article ; and that no State, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate. Article VI. All existing debts and engagements shall be valid against the United States under this Constitution. This Constitution and the laws of the United States made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land, and the Judges in every State shall be bound thereby ; anything in the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwithstanding. Senators and Representatives, members of the several State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial officers, both of the United States and of the several States, shall be bound by oath or affirmation, to support this Constitution ; but no religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under the United States. Article VIL The ratification of the Convention of nine States shall be sufficient for the establishment of this Constitution between the States so ratifying the same. Done in convention by the unanimous consent of the States present, the seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the independence of the United States of America the twelfth. In witness whereof we have hereunto subscribed our names. GEORGE WASHINGTON, President and Deputy from Virginia. [Other signatures omitted.] constitution of the united states. 303 Amendments to the Constitution of the United States of America. Proposed by Congress and ratified by the Legislatures of the several States, pursuant to the Fifth Article of the original Constitution. Article I. Congress shall make no law respecting religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech or of the press ; or of the right of the people peaceably to assemble and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances. Article II. A well-regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free State, the right of the people to keep and bear arras shall not be infringed. Article III. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law. Article IV. The right of the people to be secure in their persons and property against unreasonable searches and seizures shall not be violated, and no warrants shall issue but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched and the persons or things to be seized. Article V. No person shall be held to answer for any infamous crime unless on an indictment of a grand jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia, when in actual service in time of war or public danger ; nor shall any person be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb for the same ofiense ; nor shall he be compelled, in any criminal case, to be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty or property without due process of law ; nor shall private property be taken for oublic use without just compensation. Article VI. In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the witnesses against him ; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor, and to have the assistance of counsel for his defense. Article VII. In suits at common law, when the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the United States than according to the rules of the common law. Article VIII. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual pun- ishments inflicted. 304 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. Article IX. The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights shall not be construed to deny or dis- parage others retained by the people. Article X. The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively or to the people. Article XI. The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to extend to any suit in law or equity commenced or prosecuted against one of the United States by citizens of another State, or by citizens or subjects of any foreign State. Article XII. The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot for President and Vice President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same State with themselves ; distinct ballots shall be made for President and Vice President, and distinct lists made of such ballots and of the number of votes for each, which lists they shall sign and certify and transmit sealed to the seat of government, addressed to the President of the Senate ; the President of the Senate shall, in presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted ; the person having the greatest number of votes for Presi- dent shall be President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; if no person have such majority, then from those having the highest numbers, not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as President, the House of Representatives shall choose imme- diately by ballot the President. But, in choosing the President, the vote shall be taken by States, each State having one vote ; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or mem- bers from two-thirds of the States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. If, whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, the House of Representatives shall not choose a President before the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice President shall act as President, as in the case of death or disability of the President. The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice President shall be the Vice President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed, and if no person have a majority, then from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice President ; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person ineligible to the office of President shall be eligible to that of Vice President of the United States. Article XIII. Section 1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a punishment for crime whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction. Sec. 3. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation. Article XIV. Section 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States, or subject to the juris- diction thereof, are citizens of the United States, and of the State wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States ; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty or property without CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 305 due process of law, nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the law. Sec. 2. Representatives shall be apportioned among the States according to population, counting the whole number of persons in each State, including Indians not taxed. But when the right to vote is denied to any of the male inhabitants of a State, being twenty-one years of age and citizens of the United States, or in any way abridged, except for participation in rebellion or other crime, the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the number of such male citizens shall bear to the whole number of male citizens twenty- one years of age in such State. Sec. 3. No person shall hold any oiBce under the United States or under any State, who having previously, as an ofiScer of the tlnited States of any State, taken an oath to support the Constitution of the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given aid and comfort to the enemies thereof But Congress may, by a vote of two- thirds of each House, remove such disability. , Sec. 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States, including pensions and bounties, shall not be questioned. But neither the United States nor any State shall assume or pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion against the ■ Uniied States, or any claim for the loss or emancipation of any slave ; but all such debts, obligations and claims shall be held illegal and void. Sec. 5. Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, the provisions of this article. Article XV. Section 1. The right of citizens to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any State, on account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. Sec. 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation. 306 ALPHABETICAL LIST OF COUNTIES AND CITIES WITH GUBERNATORIAL AND PRESIDENTIAL VOTES. Note. — The Republican or Democratic majority in each county is given as between Smith and Mallory. Green- back majority is only given when the vote for Allis exceeds the others, and is taken from the highest vote. GOVEENOK. 1877. PEESIDENT. 1876 Smith. Mallory. Allis. Maj. Hayes. Tilden. maj. 580 86 459 40 1387 1075 336 450 685 449 2048 806 3613 2333 477 21 1174 1208 3086 2620 1823 879 1461 802 1917 1045 938 247 1968 1409 27 1365 301 447 5843 1102 1059 777 437 521 1523 916 1080 2304 233 163 203 34 1740 810 24 1130 693 153 1597 1008 3903 4267 126 28 407 805 3414 1938 849 896 1175 391 2418 883 907 558 1115 1300 15 1951 755 730 6388 1096 764 2005 1579 171 545 363 917 1906 116 R. D. R. R. D. R. R. D. D. G. R D. D. D. R. D. R. R. D. R. R. D. R. R. D. R. R. D. R. R. G. D. D. D. D. R. R. D. D. R. R. R. R. R. 347 77 256 6 353 265 312 680 18 367 451 202 290 1934 351 7 767 403 328 682 974 17 286 411 201 162 31 311 853 109 142 586 454 283 545 6 295 1228 1142 350 978 553 163 398 981 109 644 86 2755 1186 285 1012 1596 1255 3532 1355 5435 3236 1095 42 2033 2266 4845 4723 2601 1739 2651 1507 2874 1714 1610 561 2644 2424 71 2700 668 697 9981 2558 1813 1859 583 836 2135 1019 1855 3560 442 189 257 74 3647 1162 28 2145 1774 660 2493 1604 5726 6361 596 67 894 1785 5660 3198 1735 1514 2348 718 4134 1458 1432 1654 2481 2299 174 3908 1796 1112 12026 2030 1174 3608 5480 394 985 362 1794 2880 R. 539 D. 80 Barron 53 2 1015 76 R. 387 Bayfield ■. R. 12 Brown D. 892 Buffalo R. 24 R. 257 389 S89 816 118 146 614 381 283 D. 1133 D. 178 Clark R. 595 R. 1039 Crawford D. 24& D. 291 Dodsre D. 3125 R. 499 D. 25 412 597 1249 1037 580 215 1031 521 296 463 51 20 524 269 169 98 746 76 1228 1019 157 992 17 123 408 60 728 112 R. 1139 R. 481 D. 815 Qrant > •• R. 1525 R. 866 R. 225 R. 303 R. 789 D. 1260 R. 256 R. 178 D. 1093 R. 163 La Favette R. 125 D. 103 D. 1208 D. 1128 D. 415 D. 2045 R. 528 R. 639 D. 1749 D. 1897 R. 447 R. 1152 R. 650 R. 61 R. 680 307 GUBEENATORIAL AND PRESIDENTIAL VOTES— 1877-1876— C07lfi?lMed. COUNTIES— CondiiHed. Richland Rook St. Croix Sauk Shawano Sheboygan Taylor Trempealeau Vernon Walworth Washington Waukesha Waupaca Waushara Winnebago Wood CITIES. Appleton Beaver Dam Beloit Berlin Buffalo. Geutralia Chilton Chippewa Falls . ..,. Columbus Dau Claire Fond du Lac Fort Howard Grand Rapids Green Bay Hudson Janesville Kenosha La Crosse Madison Manitowoc Menasha Milwaukee Mineral Point Neenah New London Oconomowoc Oconto Oshkosh Plymouth Portage Prairie du Cbien Prescott Racine Ripon Shawano Sheboygan Stevens Point Watertown Waupaca Waueau GOVERNOE. PRESIDENT. li 77, 1876. Smith. Mallory. Allis. Maj. Hayes. Tilden. Maj. 1201 729 703 R. 472 2088 1591 R. 447 3375 1620 781 R. 1755 5755 2814 R. 2893 1558 1489 93 R. 70 1776 1736 R. 39 1826 922 574 R. 904 3395 2201 R. 1194 269 605 92 D. 336 582 873 D. 291 1598 1737 750 D. 139 3224 3633 D. 409 195 254 53 D. 59 240 246 D. 6 2483 731 176 R. 1452 2360 790 R. 1570 1678 416 846 R. 1262 2764 1117 R. 1647 2904 1374 160 R. 1530 4212 1970 R. 2242 994 2187 187 D. 1993 1321 3047 D. 1726 2484 2388 276 R. 96 3129 3335 D. 206 1473 990 772 R. 483 2642 1592 R. 1050 1282 257 377 R. 1025 2080 548 R. 1632 2068 2238 1887 D. 170 5092 4426 R. 666 247 196 601 G 354 668 746 D. 87 231 522 201 D. 291 549 911 D. 362 320 361 6 D. 41 367 465 D. 108 377 109 240 R. 268 745 627 R. 118 219 197 36 R. 22 456 312 R. 144 25 17 5 R. G. 8 81 14 64 31 93 D. D. 17 16 97 29 31 128 294 33 143 D. D. 97 66 229 475 572 D. 97 210 123 3 R. 87 254 212 R. 42 620 459 250 R. 161 1205 1013 R. 189 862 884 520 D. 22 1382 1542 D. 160 160 85 195 G. 45 669 288 R. 81 50 42 110 G. 60 121 191 D. 70 432 333 181 R. 99 696 647 R. 49 226 207 3 R. 19 250 224 R. 26 771 605 31 R. 166 1036 848 R. 188 281 314 42 1). 33 614 544 D. 30 712 671 351 R. 41 1085 1549 D. 464 740 1057 13 D. 317 834 1252 D. 418 349 284 17 R. 61 660 512 R. 148 146 311 67 D. 165 291 344 D. 53 4816 5027 1050 D. 211 8218 9625 D. 1407 260 249 21 R. 11 348 324 R. 24 115 146 376 G. 230 511 386 R. 126 84 125 118 D. 41 206 208 D. 2 172 167 24 R. 5 222 238 D. 16 270 311 6 D. 41 399 506 0. 107 724 954 375 D. 230 1496 1910 D. 414 69 127 406 28 7 D. D. 58 160 245 366 632 D. 166 155 267 3 D. 112 216 377 D. 162 87 61 10 R. 26 143 108 R. 35 1052 921 82 R. 131 1672 1324 R. 348 270 239 33 R. 31 397 333 R. 64 55 73 13 D 18 87 83 R. 4 248 440 68 D. 192 676 873 D. 298 252 270 146 D. 18 423 663 D. 140 232 687 164 D. 445 372 1295 D, 923 210 49 20 R. 161 280 52 R. 228 76 170 300 G. 130 210 595 1). 385. POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES. "Mile? K. R. 1872. Area in States and square Territories. Miles. States. Alabama Arkansas California Connecticut Delaware Florida Georgia Illinois Indiana Iowa Kansas Kentucky Louisiana Maine Maryland Massachusetts... Michigan* Minnesota Mississippi Missouri Nebraska Nevada New Hampshire. New Jersey New York North Carolina.. Ohio Oregon 47, 50, 39, 95, * Last Census of 50, 68, 188, i. 2, 59, 58, 65, 83, 55, 81, 37, 41, 31, 11, 7, 56, 83, 47, 66, 75, 112, Popdlatioh, 1870. 1,350,644 528,349 857,039 996,992 484.471 660,247 537,454 125,015 187,748 1,184,109 2,539,891 1,680,637 1,191.792 364,399 1,321,011 726,915 626,915 780,894 1,457,861 1,184,059 439,706 827,922 1,721,295 123,993 42,491 318,300 906,096 4.382,759 1,071,361 2,665,260 90,983 Michigan taken in 1874, Miles E. R, 1876. 1872. 1,651,918 1,834,031 598,429 246,280 52,540 1,026,602 4,705,208 1,671 25 1,013 820 227 466 8,108 6,904 3,529 8,160 1,760 1,123 539 871 880 1,606 2,235 1,612 990 2,580 828 693 790 1,265 4,470 1,190 3,740 1»9 States ahd Territories. States. Pennsylvania Rhode Island South Carolina.. Tennessee Texas Vermont Virginia West Virginia Wisconsin Total States. Territories. Arizona Colorado Daltota Dist. of Columbia. Idaho Montana New Mexico Utah Washington Wyoming Total Territories. Area in square Miles. 46,000 1,306 29,386 45,600 237,504 10,212 40,904 23,000 53.924 1,950,171 113,916 104,600 147,490 60 90,932 143,776 121,201 80,066 69,944 98,107 965,032 Popplatiok. 1870. 3,521, 217, 705, 1,258, 818, 330, 1,225, 442, 1,054, 38,113,253 89, 14, 131, 14, 20, 91, 86, ,658 ,864 ,181 700 999 ,595 874 786 955 118 442,730 1875. 258,839 985,145 1,236,729 5,113 136 1,801 1,530 865 675 1,490 485 1,725 59,587 398 375 1,265 .\ggregate of U. S.. 2,915,203 38,555,983 60,85r! • Included in the Railroad Mileage of Marylard. PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES OF THE WORLD; l^OPTJLATION AND AkEA. Countries. Date of Area in Inhabitants Population. Census. Square Miles. 10 Square Mile. 446,500,000 1871 8.741,846 119.3 226,817,108 1871 4,677,438 48.6 81,925,400 1871 8,003,778 10.2 88,926,600 1870 2,608,884 7.78 36,469.800 1866 804,091 178.7 36.904,400 1869 240,348 149.4 84,786,300 1871 149,399 81,817,100 1871 181,315 262.3 29,906,092 1871 160,207 187. 27,489,921 1871 118,847 830.9 16,642,000 1867 195 775 86. 10,000,000 3,253,029 3.07 16,463,000 678.621 84.4 9,173,000 1869 761,586 6,921,500 1870 898,871 80. 5,000,000 • 1870 635,964 7.8 6,021,300 1669 11,373 441.5 4,861,400 1871 29,292 165.9 8,995,200 1868 34,494 115.8 3,688,300 1870 18,680 290.9 3,000,000 1870 357,157 8.4 2,000,000 1869 132,616 15.1 2,669,100 1870 16,992 166.9 . 2,500,000 1871 471,838 5.3 2,000,000 497,321 4. 1,812,000 1869 871,848 2.1 1,818,500 1871 7,533 241.4 1,784,700 1870 14,753 180.9 1,600,000 368,838 4.2 1,461.400 1871 6,918 247. 1,467,900 1870 19,353 75.3 1,180,000 1871 40,879 28.9 1,800,000 818,988 5.9 1,000,000 1871 63,787 15.6 823,188 2,969 277. 718,000 1871 9,576 74.9 600,000 1871 7,335 81.8 578,000 10,205 56. 360,000 1871 58,171 6. SOg-fiOS 1871 66,728 6.5 350,000 1871 47,092 7.4 136,000 17,827 7.6 165,000 1870 81,505 7.7 62.950 7,633 80. Population. China British Empire Russia United States with Alaska. . France Austria and Hungary Japan. Great Britain and Ireland. . German Empire Italy Spain Brazil Turlrey Mexico , Sweden and Norway Persia Belgium Bavaria Portugal , Holland , s^ ew Grenada Chili Switzerland Peru Bolivia Argentine Republic , Wurtemburg , Denmark: Venezuela Baden Greece Guatemala Ecuador Paraguay , Hesse Liberia San Salvador Hayti Nicaragua Uruguay Honduras San Domingo Costa Rica Hawaii Pekin London St. Petersburg.. Washington Paris Vienna Yeddo London Berlin Rome Madrid Rio Janeiro Constantinople . Mexico Stockholm Teheran Brussels Munich!. Lisbon Hague Bogota , Santiago Berne , Lima Chuquisaca Buenos Ayres.. Stuttgart , Copenhagen Caraccas , Carlsruhe , Athens , Guatemala Quito , Asuncion Darmstadt Monrovia Sal Salvador . . . Port au Prince Managua Monte Video... Coraayagua .... San Domingo... San Jose Honolulu 1,648.800 3,251,800 667,000 109,199 1,825.300 833,900 1,554,900 3,251,800 825,400 244,484 332,000 420,000 1.075,000 310.300 136,900 120,000 314,100 169,500 224.063 90,100 45.000 115.400 36,000 160,100 35,000 177,800 91,600 162,043 47.000 36.600 43,400 40.000 70,000 48,000 30.000 3,000 15.000 20,000 10,000 44,500 12,000 20,000 2,000 7.683 r7<^c^o~^x_ LISBON HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNT 7. POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY. ri^HE territory now included within the boundaries of Waukesha County, as well as that of the JL entire Northwest, was claimed by France from 1671 to 1763, when it was surrendered to the British. By the " Quebec Act" of 1774, the whole was placed under the local administration of Canada. It was, however, practically put under a despotic military rule, and so continued until possession passed to the United States. Before the last-mentioned event, and during and after the Revolution, the conflicting claims of Virginia, New York, Massachusetts and Connecticut to portions of the country were relinquished to the General Government. All the claims were based upon chartered rights, and Virginia added to hers the right of conquest of the " Illinois country" during the Revolution. As early as October, 1778, she declared, by an act of her General Assembly, that all the citizens of that commonwealth who were then settled, or should thereafter settle, on the western side of the Ohio, should be included in a distinct county, which should be called Illinois. No Virginians were then settled so far north as what is now Wiscon- sin ; and as none thereafter located so far north before she relinquished all her rights to the United States, it follows that Waukesha was not included in Illinois County, and that Virginia never exercised any practical jurisdiction over any portion of Wisconsin; nor did she make claim to any portion of it by right of conquest. Notwithstanding the passage of the ordinance of 1787, establishing a government over the territory northwest of the Ohio River, which territory was acquired by the treaty of 178.3 from Great Britain, possession only was obtained by the United States of the southern portion, the northern part being held by the British Government until 1794. The county of Wayne, organized in 1796, was made to include, besides much other territory, all of the present State of Wisconsin, watered by streams flowing into Lake Michigan. As it was not then known how far back into the interior the Menomonee and Root Rivers extended, all of what is now Waukesha County was laid down on the temporary maps of the time as belonging to Wayne County. This was of no consequence, however, as not a white man had taken up an abode within its limits. That was probably the first county in Wisconsin. From 1800 to 1809, what is now included in its boundaries was within the Territory of Indiana, and in the last-mentioned year, passed into the Territory of Illinois. It is probable that Indiana Territory exercised jurisdiction over Wisconsin to the extent of appointing two Justices of the Peace — one for Green Bay and one for Prairie du Chien. In the year 1809, the Illinois Terri- torial Government commissioned three Justices of the Peace and two militia officers at Prairie du Chien, St. Clair County having been extended so as to include that point, and, probably, Green Bay. Other Illinois counties subsequently had jurisdiction, until 1818, when what is now Wisconsin became a portion of the Territory of Michigan. On the 16th of October of that year, the Legislature of Michigan organized the county of Brown. It included all of the territory embraced between Lake Michigan and a line drawn north from the State line, through the "portage" between the Wisconsin and Fox (not the Waukesha County Fox) Rivers. There- after, until September 6, 1834, what is now Waukesha County belonged to Brown County for judicial and all other purposes; but it might as well have belonged to Russia or Great Britain,, 810 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTS. for until the May previous to its being set off in September, 1834, it contained no white settlers to transact business at Green Bay— =-the county seat of Brown County — or elsewhere. On the day last mentioned, the Legislature of Michigan set off from Brown the county of Milwaukee, which extended from the Illinois line seventy-two miles north, and to the west, a little beyond Madison, in what is now Dane County, As hardly males enough for the purpose lived within its ample limits at that time, the county was not organized until 1835. The next year, 1886, Congress erected Wisconsin into a Territory, and that ended all "jurisdiction by outsiders," as James Duane Doty expressed it. The county seat was established at Milwaukee, and the name and county of Waukesha were still unknown. Finally, after Milwaukee County had been several times divided, leaving but a comparatively small portion of its territory, the county of Waukesha, just as it now exists, was erected by the Legislature, and ratified at the polls, early in 1846. Thus the territory of the snug little county of Waukesha has been under rule as follows : France, 1670 to 1759 — 89 years ; Great Britain, 1759 to 1794 — 35 years ; Virginia and Ohio, 1794 to 1800—6 years; Indiana, 1800 to 1809—9 years; Illinois,. 1809 to 1818—9 years; Michigan (being a portion of Brown County), 1818 to 1835 ; Milwaukee County, to 1846 ; total, 176 years. It is bounded on the north by Dodge and Washington, on the east by Milwau- kee, on the south by Racine and Walworth, and on the west by Rock Counties. The parallels of 43° north latitude, and 88° west longitude cross near the village of Waukesha. TOPOGRAPHY. The almost unsurpassable works donated to the public by the State through its geologist and his corps of workers, on the subjects which might- properly be treated in the subdivisions naturally coming under the head of this article, have wiped out the necessity for an elaborate chapter on this subject in a work of the character here presented. Simple outlines generally, and more salient features particularly, will therefore only be attempted. Few counties in Wisconsin — the mining regions alone excepted — present such an exceed- ingly rich and rare field for general study to the geologist and archaeologist as Waukesha ; and for the more particular examination of the details of that wondrous period during which the different strata of limestone were given to man, no other county is its equal. Peculiar features of the not less peculiar lacustrine system for which Wisconsin is famous, are quickly discern- ible in this county, as well as of springs and, the unmistakable evidences of the glacial period's stupendous work. When that portion of Wisconsin which is now called Waukesha County first emerged from the ocean, there are evidences that its surface, in common with that of the entire southeastern portion of the State, sloped more or less to the east and south, and was pretty nearly a plane surface. The little inequalities now visible — ^large, perhaps, as compared with the county, but insignificant as compared with the whole extent of similar geological formations — are ^due to subsequent changes, the running water of the pre-glacial period leaving few, if any, traces of its work in this vicinity, though long ages swept over the earth before any other marked geo- logical changes took place. This next change is designated as the Glacial Period, and the evi- dences of its power and work can never be effaced from Waukesha by the engines of mankind. The causes which led to the formation of vast ice-fields — thicker, perhaps, to the north and east of this section — are not of concern to this chapter ; but it is not doubted that they had an existence, and the results of their movement and melting are salient features of the county. The work of the ice was twofold : First, in the leveling of the surface by planing down the hills and filling up the valleys ; and second, in the creation of a new uneven surface, by heaping up in an irregular and promiscuous manner the clay, sand, gravel and bowlders it had formed, thus giving the surface a new aspect. Among the features produced by the action of the ice are parallel ridges, sometimes miles in length, having the same direction as the ice movement ,; hills of rounded, flowing contour, sometimes having a linear arrangement in the direction of glacial progress : mounds of drift promiscuously arranged on an otherwise plane surface ; oval HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 311 domes of rock {roehes moutonees) ; sharp gravel ridges, often having a tortuous, serpentine course, transverse to the drift movement; peculiar depressions known as " kettles," and half- submerged rock gorges, known as "fiords," all of which combine to form a peculiar and dis- tinctive surface contour. The melting of the ice mass gave rise to swollen lakes and flooded rivers, which eroded at some points and filled up at others, and so still farther modified the face of the country. All these peculiarities, being the result, directly or indirectly, of the ice action, may be denominated glacial features. And they are particularly noticeable in almost every portion of Waukesha County. There are two distinctive features of the glacial drift, or glacial formations, in Waukesha as elsewhere : (1) The primary drift, consisting of ridges, or " hog's backs," and " kettle-holes ;" and (2) the modified drift. The former consists of glacial formations jiist as they were left at the end of the great ice movement, and the latter of deposits of sand, gravel and lacustrine deposits of clay, which received their present forms from the action of water and wind since the termination of the glacial movement. This glacial movement appears to have been a little west of south in direction in Waukesha County, the principal force and mass of ice coming from the north, although some of its moraines indicate a more westerly direction. The vast glacier that cov- ered the surface of this portion of the earth, lifted segments of disintegrated rocks which were imbedded in its lower side, and these were ground and crushed on the upper surface of the earth's crust as the ice plowed its mighty course to the south. They also scored the ledges, thus leaving the record of the glacial movements engraven on the enduring surfaces of the rock. Sometimes the ice-cakes raised sections of the earth's surface, thus leaving "kettle- holes," and the retrograde movements bunche^. into hillocks the masses of rounded rock and gravel. Both are to be seen in Waukesha County, the hillocks outnumbering the "kettle- holes." The latter vary from the merest indentation, not noticeable by the untrained observer, to bowls 100 feet in depth and generally from 50 to 500 feet across. Some of them, however, have greater diameters, and are filled with water. There are several of these in Waukesha County — beautiful, deep and clear lakes, having, apparently, neither inlets nor outlets. The slope of the sides of some of them are as steep as loose earth will lie, while others are beautifully curved hollows, with gradually descending sides. They are round, oblong, and sometimes long and trough-like. Ordinarily, the owners of "pots and kettles" — so named from their resemblance to the form of these articles of furniture — have very crude ideas as to the origin or date of them. They think but little about them, unless to grumble because their sloping sides and water-soaked bottoms are worthless except for grazing. It may be interest- ing, therefore, for them to know that "hog's backs" and "kettle-holes" are the results of the movements of ice and water during the glacial period ages ago, which movements pulverized the various rocks of which the earth is composed, into soil, sand and gravel, and brought bowl- ders, or " erratics," from the regions of harder metamorphic and igneous rocks, for the farmers' stone walls and "underpinning," as well as made some of his fields so stony as to be fitted only for sheep pastures. The counterparts of these " kettle-holes " are the hillocks called " hog's backs." They vary in form, size and height, and in Waukesha County are composed of almost impenetrable masses of coarse gravel, sand and bowlders. Any attempt to penetrate some of them suggests that they are compact enough to warrant the conclusion that the mass was glued firmly together, as separate kernels are stuck together to form popcorn balls. Some of these hills have had a thin layer of soil — finely pulverized rock — spread over them by the last of the glacial flow, and are therefore tillable ; but most of them are called " gravel-knolls " by the farmers, and are hard, dry, barren, and able to resist all efforts of the plow. With the unlearned, " gravel-knolls " are usually ascribed to violent upheavals of the earth's surface, caused by internal forces. This is a positive error, even if they do not owe their origin to the glacial period. That they do owe their origin to that period there is little doubt now among savans, however. In Waukesha County, the " kettle range " comprises among its elevations the highest points of land in the county. They are high and bold in Delafield, Grovernment Hill being 611 feet 312 HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. above Lake Michigan. They are numerous, and of marked elevation in Menomonee, Eagle, Pewa'ikee, Waukesha, Vernon, Delafield, and in fact almost every town in the county. Th« fact that not all of the series of hillocks in the "kettle range" extend in the same direction has been a subject of much discussion, the question being raised as to whether the gla- cial flow was really from northeast to southwest, or whether there was first one to the west, or east, and another across it to the south. There was probably but one general direction, so far as any evidences are left in this county, and that toward the southeast ; but that flow may have been violently interrupted, or turned aside by some ice-mountain, or other obstacle not now dis- cernible, thus causing lateral moraines, and in some places leaving hills and "kettle-holes" well intermingled, giving the surface the appearance of a chopped sea, similar in likeness to the famous cairns of Scotland.' The erosion, abrasion and trains of gravel, bowlders and silt, show that the general flow was from the north to the south, southeast or southwest. In the town of Eagle, where the range of kettles crosses the Cincinnati group' of limestone, large quantities of calcareous shales, belonging to that formation, are found. These, at Lake Winnebago, lie about two hundred feet below the upper face of the group mentioned. In the same town are large quantities of that unmistakable, fine-grained, white dolomite, which came from the Waukesha beds of the Niagara group, and which journeyed only a few miles before being deposited. They came, however, from the northeast, which is the important point, thus establishing the direction of the glacial flow. Pieces of native copper have been found from time to time, usually near the surface, in Waukeslia County, whioh is further evidence of the general southerly direction of the great glacial drift movement, all copper, of course coming from the North. Occasionally, a large hillock of drift deposit is found in the shape'of an elbow, or acute, obtuse, or right angle. Wherever such are found, their structure conflicts with the theory of a general flow in a southern or any other direction ; but they are generally such as suggest the theory that perhaps an ice mass moving forward cornerwise, on the surface of the earth's crust, was halted, and that either melting or retreating, the sand and gravel which had been scraped up and pushed along before it, were left to conflict with the conclusions of geological theorists, and to show the outlines of some vast fragment of ice. Some of the " hog's backs " in this county, so far as examined, are composed entirely of sand of nearly uniform fineness. Occasionally, one of this kind is found between large hillocks of gravel and bowlders, as though the ice masses had halted, and a vast stream of water, heavily charged with sand, had rushed on through an opening, thus forming a large rounded hillock of clean sand, while on all sides, perhaps, the halted ice masses were finally melted, thus deposit- ing in irregular shapes their mixed burdens of fragmentary rocks, rounded bowlders and coarse gravel. The " modified drift " — consisting of clay, finer sand and gravel, which shows the actidn of water or wind some time after the end of the glacial flow — is not so conspicuous in Waukesha. A section of this drift might present a horizontal stratum of deposit, or an undulating one,.or a sharply waving one, or all three of these features. The strata may be composed of thin layers of clay, fine 6and, coarse sand, and coarse gravel, in almost any order, the coarser deposits, how- ever, generally being below. The most casual observer will notice these features in the softer sandpits, which have been opened to secure material for buildings and road-beds. Farmers, when contemplating the worthlessness of their " pots and kettles," should recollect that the rich, strong soil of this portion of Wisconsin is due to the grinding, pulverizing and intermingling of many difierent rock formations, by the advances and retreats of the great ice- fields of the glacial period, thus furnishing a soil of such varied ingredients as make it adapted to the production of more numerous varieties of plants, fruits and grains, than could otherwise have been possible. The surface of Waukesha County is composed of prairies, oak openings, small marshes, almost innumerable lakes and small hills. The openings and prairies are rich, productive and valuable lands ; the marshes are mostly drained, and used for meadows, while the hills are no HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 318 ■where — to any extent — so barren and precipitous as not to be utilized for grazing purposes. But comparatively little of the surface, except that covered by lakes, is worthless for all the branches of agriculture. The natural resources of the county are therefore as varied as they are extensive, while its natural beauties would seem to be unsurpassed. It presents a surface neither flat nor precipitous ; submerged nor lakcless ; a jungle nor treeless, but a well-watered, generally well-timbered, undulating and pleasing landscape, combining hill, valley, lake, prai- rie, stream and forest in one beautiful landscape gem. GEOLOGICAL FORMATIONS. Geologically speaking, the vicinity of Waukeshais the oldest in Wisconsin — that is, it was covered by the ocean for ages after later formations began to come into existence in other local- ities. It was, for unknown centuries, the bed of an ocean teeming with invertebrate, or back- boneless, life, while the earth's crust in other States was undergoing various changes and receiv- ing additions. Waukesha, geologically, belongs to the first or oldest period of the Paleozoic Age — the Silurian, or Age of Invertebrates. The backboneless fossils of this age are visible everywhere, almost, in the county. After the Silurian came, successively, the Devonian, or Age of Fish ; Carboniferous, or Age of Coal ; Reptilian, or Age of Reptiles ; Mammalian, or Age of Animals which give birth to their young alive, and, lastly, the Age of Man. Thus, gold, silver, coal and granite will never be found native in Waukesha County. Archcean Rocks. — The Archaean formation of rocks is the oldest that crops out in Wis- consin, and of this, only the upper stratum is visible. It is the great, sloping floor of quartzite, porphyritic and granitic rock on which rest, successively, all the later formations. Were it not for its great irregularity of surface, Archaean rocks would appear nowhere in the State. Its knobs protrude through the superincumbent deposits as far south as Green Lake County, but none are visible in Waukesha and Southeastern Wisconsin. The thickness of this formation varies, and can only be estimated, so far as that portion underlying this county is concerned, but extends downward many thousands of feet. The ordinary observer may distinguish the formation by the numerous specimens of heavy, hard or crumbly, bluish, flesh-colored, pinkish or grayish bowlders and erratics which appear in the trains of glacial drift in various portions of the county. They are all true igneous rocks. Potsdam Sandstone. — Next above the Archaean floor is Potsdam sandstone, which is also next younger. It varies in thickness, mostly on account of the uneven surface of the rock on which it lies, but its depth is generally from eight hundred to one thousand one hundred feet. " Sandstone Bluff," at Green Lake, is the most southern outcrop of this formation, so that none can be found visible in Waukesha County. It is the lowest stratum of the Lower Silurian formations, whose superincumbent strata are so conspicuous in this vicinity. The evidences of marine animal life in the Potsdam sandstone indicate that it was deposited beneath the ocean. Lower Magnesian Limestone. — Dr. Owen gave this name to the silicious dolomitic beds of limestone, which rest upon the upper surface of the Pottsdam sandstone. This is in contra- distinction to the Galena and Niagara limestones, which were once called Upper Magnesian. The term dolomite, given to most of the limestones in Waukesha County, has no significance, geologically, but is so called from a once famous French geologist named Dolomieu. When pure, it is composed of 54 per centum of carbonate of lime and 46 per centum of carbonate of magnesia. Although geologists credit none of this Lower Magnesian limestone formation to Waukesha, it probably underlies the county in a thin bed. Much of the true and general geo- logical character of the district has undoubtedly been obscured by the various local terms given to the same formations by different persons, the names being determined by the names of the localities where the outcrops are visible, or by some slight local modification. St. Peters Sandstone. — Although geologists credit none of this formation to Waukesha, they desaribe its unmistakable outcroppings in Rock Courity, a few miles distant. It is also known to exist to the northwest and north of this section, and therefore probably stretches 314 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. along under Waukesha, between the Lower Magnesian and Trenton limestones, in a stratum varying in thickness from 8 to 130 feet. It is undoubtedly a submarine deposit, as is evi- denced by ocean fossils, laminations and ebb and flow structure. There are some modifications, but this rock may be generally described as being composed of rounded, nearly uniform, trans- parent and incoherent grains of igneous rock, making a very friable formation. It is too soft for building purposes, but it is a water-bearing formation, valuable also for glass-making pur- poses. Glass has already been successfully made from it in Wisconsin. Trenton Group. — This large and remarkable bed of limestone has frequently been obscured by local names. It consists of (1) Trenton limestone, lying next above the St. Peters sand- stone ; (2) Galena limestone, and (8) Cincinnati shales, which are the latest formations in the Lower Silurian group. The whole group may possibly be five hundred feet in thickness. (1) Trenton limestone is the lower stratum of the Trenton group. It has several features, which has caused it to be subdivided, so far as name is concerned, into as many different groups or heads. They are essentially limestone and dolomite, blue and buff. All contain numerous fossils. (2) Immediately upon the blue or Trenton limestone rests the gray or Galena limestone, possessing similar characteristics. It derives its name from the fact that it is the main formation that beiirs Galena or lead in the southwestern part of the State. It differs from the Trenton in being deeper bedded and having a more irregular texture, weathering into rough, craggy forms, sometimes with a rotten appearance. Being essentially dolomite, the weather disintegrates much of its lime and magnesia, giving any outcroppings a jagged appearance. It is not visible in Waukesha County. (3) The Galena limestone is succeeded by a series of shales and limestone known as the Cincinnati group, which constitute the upper series of the Lower Silurian period. Just where this series begins and ends, however, is a matter of some dispute among geologists. The thick- ness varies from 180 to 255 feet. The formation contains fossils of seaweeds, radiates, mollusks, and articulates. The shales that form the prominent member of this group have a varied character ; one kind is but little else than silicate of alumina. It is indurated, of a greenish or bluish color, and contains but little sand or other hard material. It graduates, however, by the addi- tion of fossils, iron pyrites, calcareous and silicious matter and gypsum, into impure, worthless shales. A second class is more shaly and easily splits into thin, brittle, regular plates. A third has something of the appearance of fine-grained sandstone. These three general classes are subdivided into minor varieties. The characteristics of the rock are no reliable guide to what may be found below. Some sanguine parties expended large sums in piercing this forma- tion for coal in Waukesha County, but, of course, found none. Probably none will ever be found in or beneath it. Its most southern outcrop is probably in the town of Eagle, in this county. The exposure at that point is slight, and is not, contrary to geological theory, next below the Niagara limestone, a bed of clayey shale separating them. On Section 10 of the same town, there is a plain line of demarkation between this group and the bed of Niagara lime- stone above it. It is the dividing line between the Upper and Lower Silurian formations. At Pewaukee, in this county, it is almost impossible to distinguish where the lower beds of Niagara limestone end and the upper beds of the Cincinnati shales begin. In fact, in a shaft fifty feet in depth, sunk in the before-mentioned search for coal, limestone was found in which at least eight new fossils were discovered. That is to say, eight never before known to exist in what have been named Cincinnati shales and Niagara limestone in other localities. This is signifi- cant, as well as confusing to those who read the printed works of professional geologists. It indicates that if there was not some distinct formation between the Cincinnati shales and Niagara limestone, the lower beds of the latter or the upper beds of the former had some features and fossils in Waukesha not yet found elsewhere. Niagara Limestone. — This, with its various subdivisions, is the latest geological formation that appears in Waukesha County, except the drift, which was merely a shifting and changing of form, in formations already completed. It belongs to the Upper Silurian series. Dr. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 315 Increase A. Lapham gave to the limestone in this vicinity the name of " Waukesha Beds." This name is still retained. The reports of the State Geologists will be used as authority in treating. of the so-called Waukesha beds. They consist of three classes of limestone. In the quarry near Carroll Col- lege, in the village of Waukesha, the upper fourteen feet consists of layers of soft, yellowish, coarse dolomite, which in other localities, is called Racine limestone. Below it is the more regular bed of hard, compact, firm-textured, crystalline dolomite. This is of a grayish color and conchoidal fracture. "It is characterized," quoting from the State Geologist's report, " by the presence of much chert in the form of nodules, distributed chiefly in layers coinciding with the bedding joints. These strata abound in orthoceratites, but contain few other fossils. They constitute the type of the Waukesha beds. The transition to the Racine beds is quite abrupt, but does not correspond to a bedding joint. From three to four inches of the base of the thick layer consists of compact rock, like that below, while the remainder has the open texture and fossils of the Racine beds. Passing by several intermediate quarries for the moment, we find at the limekilns, two miles above Waukesha, a fine display of Racine limestone reposing upon similar cherty flags, which form the sole of the quarry. * * * jjj ^j^g j-o^^ south of this quarry the porous Racine limestone appears ; but 100 yards beyond, and at the same eleva- tion, occurs a light-colored, hard, close-grained, sub-crystalline dolomite, resembling closely Waukesha flags, except the chert is absent. * * * Several openings follow at short intervals, including Mr. Hadfield's main quarry, which exhibit the same character. This is true also of the several quarries on the opposite side of the Fox River. * * * rpj^g only undoubted members of the Waukesha beds are the cherty flags near the [Carroll] College and the kiln " [in Waukesha Village]. In Menomonee the cherty flags appear, but at Pewaukee the Racine beds appear. At Pel- ton's quarry both Racine and Waukesha beds appear, the former being above the latter. " An interesting feature of this locality, " again quoting from the State Geologist's report, " is a mound of rock, lying a short distance west of the main quarries, which rises ten or twelve feet above its base. * * * It is hard, compact, white and in some portions cherty, and contains a few brachiopods. It owes its origin (position) to irregularities of disposition and not to upheaval. Johnson's quarry, in the town of Genesee, presents a vertical exposure of twenty- five feet of beautiful white, fine-grained dolomite, in beds twenty inches in thickness and less, having an eastward dip of one foot in sixty. * * * ^ fe^ rods distant, on the opposite side of the road, a quarry displays very similar beds ; but they are more porous and abound in chert in certain layers, which is rare or absent at the other locality. In Section 34, town of Lis- bon, we find a formation that may be said to be identical in character with the upper strata at Pewaukee. To the east and northeast, in that and the adjoining towns, are numerous openings upon white, fine-grained, even-bedded dolomite, with few or no fossils, which renders their place in the series somewhat doubtful. As the horizon of the Waukesha beds is traced northward, it plunges beneath the deep drift of the kettle range, and on emergiiig beyond, the Byron beds and upper and lower coral beds are found to occupy the space between the Racine beds above and the Mayville beds below. The cherty flags at Waukesha most closely resemble the upper portion of the upper coral beds, which occupy the same stratigraphical position beneath the Racine strata, but nowhere in the southern counties is there manifested that abundance and variety of coralline forms that distinguish the formation to the northward. The Pentamerus beds at Pewaukee bear a closer alliance to certain members of the lower coral beds than to any other member of the Northern Niagara series, while the white, compact, chertless beds bear so striking a lithological resemblance to the Byron beds (in Fond du Lac County) that they have been some- times regarded as equivalents. But to satisfy all these affinities would be to impose incredible _if not impossible demands upon the stratigraphical relations upon the southern members ; besides, the aflSnities are not by any means unequivocal. The facts seem to be that in this case, with the lower formations, the deposits in the southern counties differ from the corresponding ones in the northern counties, and that the Waukesha group of strata is the equivalent of the 316 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. three more ponderous northern members that lie, like it, between the Mayville and Racine horizons." This incongruity of names as well as of descriptions of the same or similar formations in different localities, makes it exceedingly diiBcult to clearly and properly describe, in general terms, the formations that appear at any given locality, so the untrained reader can understand them. Following is a popular description of what is not the occult geology of Waukesha, written by the late Dr. Increase A. Lapham, when he was State Geologist, to C. C. Olin : " In reply to your request for a statement of the geological features to be found at and around Waukesha, and of the character of the rocks out of which at least some of the numer-* ous springs having medical virtues issue, I have to say that these rocks are limestones of the Niagara group (Upper Silurian), so called because they are of the same age or period as those over which the water falls at Niagara. No other rocks are found in their natural bed at Wau- kesha. They occur in two very distinct varieties ; the lower, compact and evenly bedded is very much used for building and as flagstones for sidewalks ; the upper, more irregularly bedded, is quarried chiefly for the manufacture of quicklime, and corresponds in many particulars with the limestone found at Racine. The first has been named Waukesha limestone, and is generally known under that name. The long, jointed fossil, so common at Waukesha, often seen in the flagging of the sidewalks, is not a petrified snake as many suppose, but a very old marine chambered shell, like the modern nautilus, except that it is straight instead of coiled. " These, like all other limestones, are marine deposits, as is clearly evinced by the shells and corals so abundantly found in the quarries. Hence we come to the strange conclusion that Waukesha was in the old Silurian times the bottom of the sea. Limestones are formed by the deposition of soft calcareous mud upon the sea bottom, which cannot be free from the salts con- tained in the sea water. These salts have remained dormant until the present time, when they are gradually being re- dissolved and carried away by the ever-flowing springs. Visitors will find many curious relics of this old ocean by an occasional visit to the several stone quarries. " The limestones at Waukesha contain a large proportion of magnesia; so large, that they may properly be called by their mineralogical name of dolomite, instead of limestone. Spring water, while percolating through the rocks, contains free carbonic acid, which seems to give it the power to soften and dissolve this dolomite ; and to this source we must attribute the carbonates of lime and magnesia found in the Waukesha waters; and also the soft white grains found bubbling up from the bottom of the springs. "An examination of any of the quarries will show that the limestones have been subjected to movements of elevation at some very remote time, causing numerous crevices, by which they are divided into large squares or irregular cubical blocks. ,These crevices afford passages through which rain water, falling upon the surface, penetrates to great depths, only to be returned in the form of springs, charged with the various mineral substances taken up during its passage through the rocks. The uniformity of temperature of the springs, winter and sum- mer, shows that their sources are deep in the ground, being below the level to which the changes of the seasons affect the temperature of the earth. "Those who are even slightly posted in modern geological science will know that the Niagara limestones at Waukesha belong far down in the geological scale, and far back in the order of time. When they were deposited, no animal of the vertebrate branch had yet appeared upon the face of the earth, and no plants of higher organization than the humble seaweed ; the . fishes of the Devonian, the tree-ferns of the coal period, the reptile of the middle ages, had not yet been brought into existence. There were then no Kocky Mountains, no AUeghanies, no Mississippi River. " Such facts may give the numerous visitors to your springs some idea of the great age of the rocks around them, whose dissolution is now giving health and strength to their enfeebled constitutions. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. • 317 " Above the limestones around Waukesha, there is a layer of drift, either in its original condition as left by the old ' continental glaciers,' when our country had the climate of Green- land, or in a condition modified by subsequent causes. These glaciers left their marks upon the surface of the rocks precisely like the grooves and scratches of the glaciers of the Alps. The grooves show that the motion of the glaciers was toward the southwest, or down the valley of the- river. In the beds of this drift are -found pebbles and bowlders of nearly all the different kinds and qualities of rocks ; and we may suppose that they also, by their decay and solution, aid in supplying the mineral ingredients of the Waukesha Springs. " Remains of coniferous wood have been found in digging wells near Waukesha at great depth below the surface ; and the discovery of a tooth of the fossil elephant (mammoth) has shown that at one time the woods and prairies around were enlivened by that uncouth animal. " Next folloTving the now long extinct mammoth and mastodon, were an ancient race of men, almost as strange, and about whojm as little is known. The ' turtle mound ' (now destroyed) left by them near the site of the court house, was one of the first of those strange animal-shaped earthworks to attract the attention of the curious. Implements of stone and cop- per with remains of pottery further attest the former existence of these people, and give but a faint knowledge of their habits. " Accumulations of marl and peat are found under the larger marshes, which have been formed in modern times — indeed are still in process of formation. " We have, then, at Waukesha, as matters of geological interest : 1st. — The Waukesha Limestone. 2d. — The Racine Limestone belonging to the Niagara Group of Silurian Age. 3d.— The Glacial Drift. 4th.— The Modified Drift. 5th.— The age of Mammoths and Masto- dons ; and, 6th. — The age of pre-historic man ; each a fruitful subject for study by the thought- ful — each affording opportunities for investigation and elucidation." STONE QUARRIES AND LIMEKILNS. The cheapness with which buildings have always been erected in Waukesha County, as well as their substantial character, is owing to the abundance and excellence of the stone which is quarried at almost every desirable point. The oldest structure of stone in the county — the old Prairieville Academy building — still retains its original clear, bluish color. When dressed, Wau- kesha stone, as it is. popularly termed, makes an exceedingly fine-appearing building. It is a close- textured, light-colored magnesian stone, of which many of the business blocks and private residences at the county seat are constructed. At the village of Waukesha there are three classes of limestone. The upper layers of the quarry near Carroll College consist of a soft, coarse dolomite, corresponding with the Racine limestone, under which are the hard, compact, and crystalline blocks of building stone of which the Fountain Spring House is constructed. West of the river and above the village is found a mottled stone of blue and white in addition to the two classes already mentioned. All the quarries at Waukesha, now being worked, belong to the Messrs. Hadfield. The large group of buildings used for the workshops and accommodation of the Wisconsin Industrial School for Boys is built of Waukesha limestone ; and the balance of the best buildings in the county are of that material. The durability of this building stone, so far as experience has proven, will be almost infinite, and the supply is practically inexhaustible. The principal quarries of these kinds of stone are Hinckley's in the town of Eagle, Hun- ter's in Ottawa, Audley & Graham's and Robert's in Delafield, Johnson's in Genesee, Ross & Cairncross' and Ormsby Brothers' in Pewaukee, Colville & Ormsby's, Gray's, Davidson's and Caldwell's in Lisbon, and Saunders' and Howard's in Menomonee. The first stone quarry ever worked in Waukesha County was opened in the early spring of 1840 by Lyman Goodnow. The land in which the stone was noticed was leased by him from Morris D. Cutler, in the village of Waukesha, and the first stone taken out was used in building the old Prairieville Academy that same spring. The work was prosecuted in the top layers, but 318 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. the product of even that portion of the quarries proved so compact and hard that from that day the fame of Waukesha limestone was firmly established. The first limekiln to burn lime for sale, in Waukesha County, was opened by Lyman Good- now, as soon as the snow left in 1840. At first the product was sold only in the immediate vicinity, but now Waukesha County lime is sold extensively in Chicago and in States west of Wisconsin, notwithstanding the cost of transportation, on account of the marked excellence of the article. There are kilns at almost every important stone quarry, and an analysis of their products shows that when properly burned, Waukesha lime is almost pure oxide of calcium. It is the whitest and strongest lime in the market. RIVERS. The watershed of Waukesha County is somewhat peculiar. Its streams flow into both the Mississippi and St. Lawrence basins. The sources of most of its rivers and streams being principally within its limits, they must necessarily be small. They are of great importance, however, furnishing, as they do, fish, admirable systems of drainage _.to lakes and marshes, an abundant supply of good water where there are no marshes and lakes, and water-powers of con- siderable value. Fox River. — This is the principal stream of the county, in which the head-waters of its taain branches take their rise. Originally it was called Pishtaka, a name erroneously supposed to have been given to the stream by " the Indians." This stream has branches in twelve of the sixteen towns in the county ; and although its general course is south and southeast to the Mississippi River, into which it empties, it flows in every conceivable direction before leaving the county, on Section 34, in the town of Vernon. It enters that town from the north ; flows across and out of it in a southwesterly direction, enters again from the west and flows almost entirely across to Muskego in an easterly direction, and then flows out in a southwesterly direction, thus afi"ording an opportunity for almost every resident of the town to have a farm or a house on its banks. The Fox is not a large river and is generally sluggish, affording but few water-powers, and those with but little fall. Its waters drive mills at Waukesha, Powaukee and Section 26, town of Pewaukee. One of its principal branches takes its rise in Pewaukee Lake; another in New Berlin, and another in Genesee. All the old settlers agree that the Fox River is but little more than half as large as it was in 1835. Its size then indicated the possibility of an unlimited water-power. Poplar Creek. — This is a branch of the Fox River, which takes its rise on Section 21, town of New Berlin ; flows north into Brookfield ; southwest into Pewaukee, in which, on Sec- tion 21, it empties into the Fox. The stream is much smaller now than when the county was first settled. It is fed mostly by springs. The early settlers testify that when they first knew Poplar Creek, so named from the poplar trees along its banks, it contained trout ; but this was probably a mistake. At least it contains no trout now. Bark River. — The most remote head-waters of this stream have their source in Washing- ton County ; but by far the larger portion of its volume is furnished by the astonishing number, size and character of the lakes and springs in three of the northwest towns of the county, Merton, Delafield and Summit. Its bed lies in Lisbon, Merton, Delafield, Summit and Ottawa. On Section 6, of Ottawa, the Bark River crosses into Jefl"erson County, flowing west, in which it empties into Rock River, at Fort Atkinson. It affords several good water-powers, mostly by damming the outlets of the lakes through which it flows. Oconomowoc River. — This stream averages next in size to the Fox River in Waukesha County. North Lake, in the town of Merton, is its principal source, though two streams — one of them large enough to drive a mill, flow into North Lake from the southern portion of Wash- ington County. This branch rises in Section 19, town of Polk, in Washington County. At the outlet of Okauchee Lake, and in the city of Oconomowoc, this stream furnishes good water- powers. Chas. B. Sheldon remembers that Oconomowoc River is not much more than one-half HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 319 as large as it was forty years ago, and does not contain, with the lake through which it passes, one-half as many fish. The stream is fed by springs and spring lakes. Muhwonago River. — This creek, more properly speaking, takes its rise partly in Wal- worth County, in the south, but mostly in the towns of Eagle and Mukwonago, the north branch rising near the line of Section 1, in the former, and Section 6, in the latter. The stream turns a mill in Section 36, of Eagle ; furnishes good water-power at the village of Mukwonago, and empties into the Fox River on Section 30, in Vernon. Menomonee River. — One branch of this stream takes its rise in Washington County and flows southeast through Menomonee, while another rises in Brookfield and Menomonee. The river flows nearly east, emptying into the Milwaukee River at Milwaukee. It is a small stream in Waukesha County. At Menomonee Falls the river has cut through high banks of limestone, where also it has a fall of fifty feet in a half-mile of distance, affording a good water-power. Aahippun River. — This little creek, the outlet of a small lake of the same name, in the town of Oconomowoc, rises mostly in Dodge County. It crosses the northwest corner of the town just named and soon commingles with the Rock River, in Jefierson County. Muskego Greek. — This is the outlet of Muskego Lake, in the town of the same name, though the lake has several feeders which rise in New Berlin. It is finally a confluent of the Fox, into which it empties at Rochester, Racine County. Root River. — The head-waters of this river take their rise in New Berlin, but a few rods from those of Poplar Creek, and other branches of the Fox. The Root empties into Lake Michigan at Racine. One of its branches joins a creek which flows into Muskego Lake, and at one point it is diflScult to tell which way its waters flow. LAKES. To the casual observer, no matter whether he be hastening through the county on business, wanderiilg in search of health, or roaming in quest of nature's rarest embellish- ment of earth, the most remarkable feature of Waukesha County is its wonderful lacustrine system. The number, character and beauty of her lakes astonish all. They are mostly, with- out doubt, the deep bowls formed by the glacial movements of bygone ages filled by numer- ous springs. Some of them have neither inlets nor outlets, except such springs as can be seen boiling up through their gravelly bottoms, and which keep the water at a certain depth, no matter how rapidly evaporation takes place. All of these quaternary lakelets abound in black, rock, green and strawberry bass, perch, sunfish, pickerel and other fish, as well as all the water-fowl common to Southern Wisconsin ; and a dozen or more of them have large summer hotels, costly residences and scores of summer cottages of numerous fantastic designs overlook- ing their clear depths. There are sixty-three lakes in the county, the greater number of which belong to its north- west quarter — the towns of Oconomowoc, Delafield, Summit and Merton. Muskego Lake. — This body of water is the largest in the county — contains a few more square rods than any other, though Pewaukee Lake has generally been supposed to be larger. It lies in the town of Muskego ; has fewer bays, more irregular shores than any other of the larger lakes, and has much the appearance of being, so far as its basin is concerned, the direct result of the glacial movement. It is about four miles in length, two miles in width and eleven in cir- cumference, and contains 3,165 acres — nearly five sections. Its outlet is Muskego Creek, which flows into the Fox River at Rochester, Racine Co., Wis. Pewaukee Lake. — This is a noted as well as exceedingly beautiful sheet of water. As near as can be measured, one-half of it lies in the town of Pewaukee — the town taking its name from the lake — and the other half in the town of Delafield. It is nearly ten times as long as wide ; has high but not precipitous banks most beautifully wooded, and deep, clear, cool water. It was formerly called Snail Lake, but this slimy and common-place term was long since dropped. This was a ridiculous name, as the shells on the shore of the lake, whence the term arose, are 320 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. not snail shells. The lake covers about three and one-half sections and ha? a coast-line of eleven and one-sixth miles. Before the erection of the dam for mill purposes at PeWaukee Village, the lake was a trifle less than four and one-half miles in length ; now it is a trifle more than that. Its depth is fifty feet ; its elevation above Lake Michigan is 263 feet, and its outlet discharges, on an average, 300 cubic feet of water per minute, which is supplied by springs. Dr. I. A. Lapham wrote in 1843: " Around this lake, at many places, as well as other lakes in Wiscon- sin, may be observed a singular wall of round stones or bowlders, laid up with such regularity as to suggest that it was the work of art. A little further observation, however, will show that these walls were made by the expansion of the ice during the winter, which has a tendency to push the bowlders up the shore. The sandy ridges around some of the lakes were formed in the same way." La Belle Lake. — This, "the beautiful lake," is the lowest and largest of what is termed the Oconomowoc group of lakes. It is in the southwestern portion of the town of Oconomowoc ; two and one-half miles in length ; occupies an area of about one thousand three hundred acres, and is six and one-fourth miles in circumference. The Rock River is only twenty-five feet below this lake and 500 rods west of it. Long Island, the largest in La Belle Lake, is a beautiful place. The lake is comparatively shallow ; 273 feet above Lake Michigan, and filled with springs. Some are small, but several are very large, and keep the water cool in summer, and so warm in winter that ice never forms over where they boil up, during even the coldest weather. The shores of La Belle Lake probably have more summer residences than those of any other lake in the county. Nagawioka Lake. — This is a beautiful sheet of water, 304 feet above Lake Michigan ; two and one-fourth miles in length ; five and one-fourth miles in circumference, and containing about seven hundred acres. Its outlet is Bark River, which also flows into it. A dam built at Dela- field for a grist-mill raised this lake several feet. It is the largest lake in Delafield, and con- tains a high and attractive island. Okauchee Lake. — This irregular body of water is partly in Oconomowoc and partly in Merton ; contains 957 acres of surface ; is 5f miles in circumference and is fed and drained by Oconomowoc River. A dam, built for a water-power, raised the lake several feet. Oconomowoc Lake. — This lake, lying in the town of Summit, near the north line, is 282 feet above Lake Michigan ; contains 750 acres, and has a circumference of 6| miles. It is not very deep and by some is considered an enlargement of Oconomowoc River, which flows through it. Pine Lake. — Originally this was called Chenequa Lake, signifying pine, on account of'the , existence of a few pine-trees on the small island in it. The outlet of Beaver Lake empties into it, and thence flows into North Lake. Jts area is nearly 700 acres, lying mostly in the south part of the town of Merton. Twin Lakes. — The Indian name of these two hill-bound lakelets is Nee-sho-tah, now spelled Nashotah, or twins, which is still the proper term by which to designate them on the maps. They are situated in the east portion of the town of Summit, and have become famous as the seat of the Episcopal college, called Nashotah House, which was established at a very early day. Their shores are high, thickly wooded, and as beautiful as nature could make them. Other Lakes. — Not all of the fifty-four other lakes in Waukesha County have been honored with names. There are, however, Denoon and Little Muskego in Muskego ; Mukwonago, lying mostly in the town of the same name ; School Section and Pretty Lakes in Ottawa ; Mud, Golden, Silver, Duck, Egg, Genesee, Crooked and Nehmabin in Summit ; Ashippun and Fowler in Oconomowoc ; Mouse, Beaver, North, Mud and Keesus in Merton. This leaves forty-three lakelets scattered over the county, many of them with only an outlet, and some with neither outlet nor inlet, which have not been named ; or, if they have been, their names have not become generally known, or cut upon the maps. So far as known, no county in the United States of the same, or even larger size, has such a remarkable lake record as Waukesha. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 321 In his article on the lacustrine system of Wisconsin, State Greologist Chamberlain said : *' Muskego, Wind (in Racine County,) and several smaller lakes associated with them, bear evidence of having formerly constituted parts of a much more extended body of water, which leveled by erosion and deposition the original uneven surface in their vicinity, so that its primi- tive drift features disappeared, and with them the corresponding features of those lakes. They, .therefore, do not now present those features common to the majority of the others. There are other evidences that the southeastern portion of the county was once covered, at a period com- paratively recent, with a fresh-water lake." The " Ogonomowoc chain " comprises the most remarkable group of lakes in Wisconsin. Their number is about forty, and their beds, together with the surrounding land, except perhaps a few bluflPs which were islands, constituted the bed of a large lake immediately, and for ages, after the glacial epoch. To the action of their waters, no doubt, is due the level character of the country about Oconomowoc. WATER-POWERS. The close observer will conclude, from present indications, that water-powers in Waukesha County have more of a past than a future. Concerning volume of water in all her streams, from the spring's bubbling outlet to the Fox River, this is true. The marshes have been ditched and plowed; ponds drained, and various changes have been wrought by man during the last forty years, which have diminished the available flow of water-power streams. This is indeed unfor- tunate, not only for the producers of food and wood and wool, but for the cities and consumers of the county. There would have been no Waukesha Village (so those who first entered the land on which it stands, declare to-day), had there been no rapids in the Fox River at that point, out of which a water-power might be built. But Waukesha has been compelled to live and thrive independent of the aid which the original owners of the place calculated would be suffi- cient to build up a goodly city, and maintain it in prosperity ; for the Fox River at Waukesha drives one ilouring-mill, and nothing else. There are no great water-powers in this county, but the shrewd Eastern mechanic can see that not 50 per cent of the moving force of those which do exist is utilized. This is true of the power at Delafield, which is backed by Nagawicka Lake as a reservoir; at Oconomowoc, backed by Fowler Lake; at Menomonee Falls, when there is a fall of fifty feet, and at other places. There are not in Waukesha County the latest improved appliances for utilizing the moving force of water. This is not the fault of the locality, nor of the water-pjower, but of the manufacturers. The wealth of the West will begin to increase more rapidly, when these matters receive their proper attention. The inhabitants of Waukesha County produce vast quantities of crude material needing mahufacture. This bulky and heavy matter they transport a thousand miles to be worked up, and their food products are sent the same thousand miles to feed those who manufacture the other material. They then bring back the manufactured article, murmuring at its expense. The situation is this : At one end of a thou- sand miles is a man and his tools ; at the other end is the heap of crude material he is to manu- facture, the bulky food he is to eat, and the market for his products ; and the problem is, " Shall the mountain go to Mohammed, or will Mohammed come to the mountain ? " What is needed is for capitalists to fully realize that the natural facilities for manufacturing in the interior must, in the immediate futur^ be utilized to their utmost capacity. Those who first turn their atten- tion to utilizing to their utmost capacity all the powers in Waukesha County, will reap the greatest benefits. A small water-power often yields as great a profit as a large steam-power, and requires only a little of the outlay to put it to use. SOILS OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. The soil is the latest and most important geological formation. To make a report at once accurate and intelligible to the general reader is as difficult as the subject is important. Scien- tific farming is rapidly taking the place of the blundering, hap-hazard manner of tilling the soil 322 , HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. which has been the rule for so many years and to such great cost in this country ; and farmers, therefore, desire to understand the value of soil ingredients, that they may till and sow accord- ingly. The difficulty in presenting an intelligible article on soils arises partly from the vagueness of the descriptive terms used by different persons. People speak of "light "and "heavy " soils, the majority of them supposing reference is had to the actual weight or specific gravity of them. This is a great error. For example : localities are described as composed of a " heavy clay," and " a light sandy " soil ; but literally the sand weighs almost twice as much as the clay, measure for measure. Light and heavy, as commonly used, are terms intended to describe adhesiveness, power of holding water, comminution — in short, the manner in which the soil "works." Again, purely scientific persons generally suppose that sandy soils are com- posed of grains of quartz — globules of hard igneous rocks — and are, therefore, barren. This is not always true, as, sandy soils may contain grains of limestone and be very fertile. The leading elements of soils are derived from the original rocks, which were broken into fragments by internal forces, and ground, pulverized and transported by water mostly, either as ice during the glacial period, or later by streams and lakes. These elements were, however, generally not left by these agencies in such a state as to be fertile. Ages of leeching, weather- ing and wearing, by such agencies as winds, sun, rain and frosts, prepared the beds of soil which were afterward self-enriched for ages by vegetation. It will now be clear that the char- acter of a soil will depend upon (1) the nature of the rock from which it is derived ; (2) the manner and degree of its reduction; (3) the amount lost by leeching and otherwise, and (4) the amount gained from vegetation above, or capillary attraction from beneath. Or, to put the' mat- ter in simpler terms, a soil depends upon (1) the chemical nature of the material and (2) its physical state, or degree of fineness to which it has been reduced. Prairie Loam. — This soil owes its origin to the decomposition of underlying limestone ; to the disintegration of limestone gravel, or to the deposits of ancient lakes. The true type may be described as a black, light soil, that works like an ash heap when dry ; rolls into little pellets when wet and refuses to "scour," except with the very best steel plows. It is a very warm soil, but not so rich as its dark color might lead some to suppose. It is very responsive to fertilizers. This soil is easily penetrated by the humus of vegetable matter, hence its dark color. The apparent absence of the carbonates of lime and magnesia is owing to the fact that this soil is the residue of rocks from which the lime and magnesia have been dissolved. The necessary mineral substances, however, will always be found in the subsoil. There are only a few small patches of this soil in the county. Clayey Loams. — These are sometimes called marly clays, and are drift soils derived chiefly from calcareous or limey clay, formed by glacial agencies. The top is composed largely of lime and magnesia, but the subsoil is more marly. The plow frequently turns up a reddish or yel- lowish subsoil, which contains but very little decayed vegetable matter. It is a fertile soil, and stands floods and droughts well. The marly clay soils are light and heavy, but their origin and character are essentially the same. The latter is apt to contain "hard-heads," and works heavily at first, but more easily afterward. Thus, crops which at first were failures, finally produce well upon it. Red Glay. — This does not appear to any extent in Waukesha, although it is prominent in Milwaukee, and counties along the lake shore. It is hard when dry, and always requires a great amount of working. It is easily distinguishable by the tendency to crack, the cracks occasion- ally widening into large fissures in dry weather. Such a soil is not the true clay ; it contains some lime and magnesia, silicious matter and hematite. The hematite, or sesqui-oxide of iron, may be easily found by drawing a magnet through a handful of the dust, and is the substance which aids in giving the color to the clay. Silicious Sand. — This forms a small portion of the soil in Waukesha County. It needs no description. Without mixtures of other soils it is sterile. It is hot and dry, and, when mixed with adjoining clays, produces certain crops in abundance. It is also wonderfully HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 323 prolific when heavily and continually enriched by artificial means. The western portion of the county has some of this soil. lAmestone Loam. — This is an improper term, used to designate a soil composed of decom- posed limestone, unmixed with much drift matter. It is easily worked, and supports a heavy growth of hard timber. It produces excellent wheat, and is > one of the valuable soils of the county. Calcareous Sand. — This is a drift soil, having its origin in the reduction of the dolomitic beds of the Niagara group of limestone, mixed with silicious sand. It is the principal soil of most of the towns in the county, though found in various slightly modified forms. It will, and generally does, support a heavy growth of hard timber, being well adapted to the growth of maple. It is light, warm and arenaceous, but has little appearance of fertility. This is owing to the fact that the sand has been left by decomposition and bleaching on the surface. The sub- soil, being essentially dolomitic, adds 100 per cent to the value of the land for agricultural pur- poses. Being a drift soil, it is found pure in but few localities, being modified, for better or worse, by mixture of the substances which compose other soils. Ilumus Soils. — These are chiefly peat and swamp muck, or vegetable mold. They are generally very rich, though sometimes thorough drainage is necessary to make them productive, and sometimes the acids of the decomposed vegetation render them too " sour " for the profita- ble growth of cereals. They generally produce grasses, but do not contain mineral ingredients enough for cereals. Some of the finest pastures in the county, as well as many of the best meadows, are humus swamp muck. Economic Considerations. — Prairie loam is generally covered with such grasses and plants as the virgin prairies presented to the first settlers — the light, marly clays are covered with oaks ; maples grow in heavy, marly clays ; red clays have about the same- growth of trees ; limestone loam is generally covered with oaks in this zone ; maple, oak and beech grow on cal- careous sands ; conifers, pine, hemlock, etc., on silicious sands ; swamp vegetation on humus soils. The natures of soils may be also known by the following tables, the plant growing most rapidly and thriftily in soil where its principal ingredient is found in the most liberal quan- tities : Magnesia. Lime. Magnesia. liime. Wheat 12.2 10.9 8.3 7.3 14.6 13.4 13.2 18.9 8.7 6.7 8.0 6.7 7.5 12.2 4.5 3.1 2.7 2.5 3.8 2.7 3.3 8.4 15.6 17.4 38.8 4.2 5.2 7.7 6.2 2.3 2.6 3.1 2.4 4.0 5.5 7.7 7.8 5.2 3.6 4.8 7.5 7.5 10.0 7.7 4.2 5.7 8.8 45.8 5.9 24.5 6 2 Rye IRye 7 7 7 6 Oats [Oats 8 2 10.5 Buckwheat ... Peaae 37 9 Flax- i Field beans 23 1 Beet 274 18 4 Carrot Oak, body wood 73.5 Pease Oak, small branches, with bark 54.0 Field beans....! ... Poplar, young twigs 58 4 37.9 47.8 29.9 81.0 ' !Apple-tree, entire fruit 4.1 Beech 16 8 White pine 60.1 27.1 These tables show that lime is concerned more in the formation of fiber of all kinds, and magnesia in the growth and production of the fruit. This accounts for the excellence of Waukesha County wheat, and may be of value to farmers in sowing their various crops on proper soils. 324 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. ELEVATIONS OF DIFFERENT LOCALITIES. To know some of the different elevations of the surface of Waukesha County may be of' value, and will certainly be of interest. The Government and State surveyors will be given as authority for these figures, which are undoubtedly correct. However, the State Geologist's report, page 126, contains a statement, which, if correct, is certainly astonishing. It places Fox River, in Section 17, town of Waukesha, eighty feet higher than at the depot in Waukesha Vil- lage, two miles up the stream. It has been testified in court that Waukesha mineral water will " flow up hill ; " but the Fox River is generally considered too much of a sluggard to climb a hill, even to bear out the statements made in a public document. More seriously, this may be considered the only error in the ofiicial elevations of the county, only a few of which will be given, beginning with the highest. Government Hill, Section 29, Delaiield 611 Menomonee River, at Verbryck's mill 144 Big Meadow, Brookfield 252 Poplar Creek, old Prairieville road 240 Hills between Poplar Creek and Waukesha 329 Fox River, at Waukesha 211 Pewaukee Summit (M. & R. R. Canal) 316 Hill, west of Pewaukee Lake 393 Railroad station at Waukesha 225 Public school at Waukesha 243 Northeast quarter of Section 13, town of Waukesha.. 336 Creek on Section 17, town of Waukesha 30-5 Silver Lake, Summit 278 Pewaukee Lake and Station 263 Section 1, Pewaukee 262 ■' 12, " 368 " 32, "■ 330 " 26, " (railroad crossing) 248 Marsh on Section 6, Mukwonago 305 Mukwonago Village 276 Section 14, Mukwonago '. 335 Muskego Lake .^ 191 Section 13, Muskego.... 205 '" " '■ south line 227 Menomonee, northeast quarter of Section 2 193 Sections 384 Falls 238 " Section 17........ ' '. 314 Merton, valley west of Pine Lake 318 " east of Pine Lake „...' 384 FEET. Merton, North Lake.... i.... 309 " Lake Keesus 376 Fox River at Big Bend, Vernon 268 Vernon, east line of Section 10 359 Vernon, valley, Section 28 'i'*\ Oconomowoe, station 283 Oconomowoc, La Belle Lake ., 273 Prospect Hill, New Berlin 344 Section 21, New Berlin.. 291 Saylesville pond, Genesee 232 Genesee, southwest quarter of Section 25 22j " northwest quarter of Seoti()p 35 367 " creek on Section 21 .^ 315 " station '. 325 Eagle, Section 22 : 365 " 19 266 " " 14, northeast quarter 370 " 21.... 355 Delaiield, Lakeside Station: 292 " Nagawicka 304 " Pewaukee Lake 263 Brookfield, Elm Grove Station 170 " Junction 246 '■ northwest quarter of Section 9 431 " northeast quarter of Section 11 < 219 " Forest House Station 240 Genesee Lake 281 Duck Lake.......... 283 Otis Lake :..... 283 Hill at Nehmabin Spring 397 NATIVE VEGETATION. The plow, the ox, and herds and flocks have driven much of the native vegetation of Wau- kesha County out of existence. A list of the prominent products of the virgin soil, before the march of civilization had wrought her wondrous artificial change, may be of interest and value. There are (a) upland, (b) marsh, and (c) intermediate groups of vegetation, and each has its groups of representatives in Waukesha County. Upland Vegetation.. — This is comprised in what is technically termed the prairie group, consisting of prairie grass and prairie blossoms, and plants of all kinds, and the various arbor- eous or tree groups. The oak group comprises the burr-oak (quercus macrocarpa), white-oak [quercus alba), and pin-oak (quercus palustris), which are the prominent species, and give name to the whole. With them are found poplar or aspen {populus tremuloides), shell-bark hickory [carga alba), pig-nut or bitter-nut hickory [oarya glabra), crab-apple (pyrus coronaria), choke- cherry [prunus Virginiana), black cherry [prunus serotina), wild plum (jprunus Americana), sumac (rhus typhina), hazlenut {corylus Americana), sugar-manle {acer saccharinum), red maple A. VIEAU MUSKEGO CENTRE (SE£ PAGE 3f^7) HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUXTY. 327 {aeer rubrum), elms {ulmus Americana and U. fulva), basswood or linden [tilia Americana), ironwood (os^?-a virginica)' hlAok ash (froxinus sambucifolia), butternut [juglans cinera). Marsh Vegetation. — Waukesha County has not much marsh, but its vegetation is the same as that of larger marshes. The grasses are luxuriant and indicate a soil that may be easily reclaimed. The sedges (cyerdcece), occupy marshes that usually cannot be easily reclaimed. The heath family (ericaceee), comprises some important plants. The most characteristic ones, the leather leaf {cassandra calyculata), cranberry [vaceinium macrocarpon), willows, larch, mosses and erratic plants. The existence of native cranberry plants in Waukesha County is a matter worthy of some attention, as it indicates a condition of soi-l and climate which will insure the cultivation of the plant as an industry of profit. The simple presence of that plant ■alone, in a wild state, is not all-sufiScient ; but when leather-leaf, gander-bush and feather-leaf abound also, cranberry culture is sure to be a success. Native cranberries are found in Eagle, Section 31 ; Ottawa, Sections 28 and 32 ; Summit, Sections 9 and 12 ; Delafield, Sections 34 and 27 ; Oconomowoc, Section 4. Next in importance in marsh vegetation is the tamarack group, so far as this county is concerned. It is the American larch [larix Americana). A few white cedars [thuga occidentalis), and black spruces (abies nigra), are found in some of the swamps. The rosin plant [sUlphium laciniatum), or compass weed as it is sometimes called, grows in Mukwonago, on Dr. Youman's farm. It was a popular belief that its broad leaves always point north and south, thereby furnishing travelers in uninhabited countries a sure guide by which to keep their proper course. Intermediate G-roups- — These are of very little importance in this county. They com- prise stray witch-hazel clumps, black alder, yellow birch and cohosh. Miscellaneous. — There have been discovered and classified, in Waukesha County, over six hundred different plants, not including mosses. Many of them are valuable for their medicinal properties, and others as articles of food, i Among the 600 may be mentioned cowslip (caltha palustris), gold thread (coptis trifolia), golden seal, bloodroot (sanguinaria Canadensis), prickly ash (zanthoxylum), snake root, [polygala Senega), tea (oeajwthus), grape (vitis cestivalis), wild pea — three varieties — which, in early days, were considered of great value as food ,for stock ; wild bean, Indian potato {apios tuberosa), used not only by Indians but by the early white set- tlers as a substitute for potatoes ; strawberry {fragaria Virginiana), red and black raspberry, prickly gooseberry (ribes cynosbati), wild red and black cuYra,nt {ribes Jloridune a,nd R. rubrum), spikenard [aralia racemosa), sarsaparilla {A. nudicaulus), wild coffee (triosteum perfoliatum), high-bush cranberry [vibernum opulus) Indian tobacco [lobelia injlatd), popularly called Thomp- son's physic ; "ginseng" [genitiana), yi\\di hop (humulus lupulus), Indian turnip {arum tri phyllum), wild asparagus* [A. officinalis), sweet flag (aeorus calamus), wild rice (zizania- aquatica), and fifty species of wild grasses. Many of these are gone, but they, with the carices, which were used for hay, formed a most valuable wild product in early times, as farmers could cut fod- der enough without waiting to make " tame " meadows. FOSSIL REMAINS. The most noticeable fossils in the limestones of Waukesha County are to be seen in great numbers in the paving stones of the village of Waukesha, and are the remains of those old species of cuttle-fish which are provided with chambered ahells — either straight, when they are termed ortlioceratites ; somewhat curved, called cyrtoceratites, or voluted, like the shell of ihe nautilus, when they receive the name of gyroceratites. These petrified shells may be found by hundreds, visible to the casual pedestrian along the streets of Waukesha, and are from one to two feet in length, ordinarily. The pentamerus, a shell bearing some resemblance to the oyster, but thicker and smoother, is common in the Pewaukee limestone, and various forms of trilobites are to be found in both places, though not so plentifully. Of stone corals, the halysites and ♦There is little doubt that thia is a degenerated plant, introduced a* asparagus by the French settlers. None is known to exist in thU county now. Solomon Juneau pointed out a few plants near Muskego Center, years ago. 328 HISTORY OP WAUKESHA COUNTY. favosites are to be found almost everywhere in the county where limestone appears on the sur- face, either in quarries or as drift, and crinoid specimens are also quite numerous. For the benefit of those who desire a more particular knowledge of the fossils to be found in the limestones of Waukesha County, a more detailed list is here subjoined. At Pewaukee, of crinoids : caryocrinisooratus, encalyptocrinus, erassus and coelatus ; of trilobites : lUmms ioxus and pteroeephalus, and several corals. At Johnson's quarry in Genesee the same and several brachiopods, including the orthia flahellula and spirifera plicatilla. At Waukesha, besides those mentioned above, there are more than twenty species of coral, ten of cystidea, three of bryozoa, twenty of brachiopods, five of lamillibranchiata, nine of gas- teropods, and ten of Crustacea. At Menomonee Palls, the fossils are principally corals and brachiopods. MINERAL SPRINGS. Nothing ever gave Waukesha County so great a notoriety as her numerous mineral springs, whose waters are drank everywhere for the restoration of health. The providential discovery of the virtues of these springs at once gave the entire county a reputation world-wide in extent ; springs wholly invaluable to the thousands afflicted with several fatal diseases for which their min- eral properties are a specific. The elements of all of them throughout the county are very similar, the mineral substances and curative properties being nearly the same in each. They may be found, too, almost anywhere, but only a few springs, compared with the number known to exist, have been improved, advertised and their waters sent abroad. They are nearly all of astonishing size, almost any one being large enough to furnish as much water as could be shipped with ordinary railway facilities ; and the flow from all the springs in Waukesha County would be sufiicient to more than slake the thirst of all the inhabitants of the Union. Thus, nature has provided, free and delicious, a remedy so unlimited that every person in the civilized world afiiicted with the peculiar diseases for which it is a specific, can have an abundance of it. The existence of good, pure springs in Waukesha County has been known, it is true, ever since the country was first settled by whites ; but their wonderful curative properties were never fully understood, probably not known at all to the whites, until 1868. The Indians, however, had 'one of their oldest and largest trails leading to Mineral Rock Springs, another to Bethesda and another to the springs at Pewaukee ; and their Medicine Man told some of the first settlers that the water of the two springs at Waukesha was " sick." It may be judged from these facts that the aborigines understood the peculiarities of them and drank of their waters with that understanding. In fact, George Washington Featherstonhaugh, now of Milwaukee, sent out nearly fifty years ago as a surveyor and geologist by the English government, and as the commander of the party referred to in the extract, furnishes the following : j "In 1834, a party was dispatched by the Topographical Bureau to survey and fix a road from Port Lawrence and Vistula to Fort Armstrong, Rock Island on the Mississippi, nearly opposite to the mouth of the Rock River. '' The survey was arrested at the confluence of the Fox River with the Illinois, opposite to the town of Ottawa, Illinois, by the illness of the men. Fourteen or fifteen had complication of fever and ague, and many other bad consequences resulting from exposure and bad water. " At this time the whole region from Portage City to Chicago was purely an Indian terri- tory and the Indians outnumbered the whites by immense odds. A half-breed guide informed the commanding officer that at the head of the Fox River was a spring of great virtue well known to the Indians. Having some faith in the information thus obtained, a small party was detailed to follow the Fox River and endeavor to find this healing water. "By following up the main water-course they arrived at the present site of Waukesha and encamped on the bluff". No less than 100 Indians were engaged in drinking the waters, using them as external applications and pouring them into rude vessels for transportation. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 32! > -" On the historical branch of this vitally interesting question it is a work of supererogation to dwell any longer. A cloud of living witnesses can at any moment be summoned before the tribunal of public opinion." In handling the waters of the various springs in this county as a business enterprise, a rivalry sprang up between their proprietors. This may have misled the public somewhat ; but there was no occasion for it, as the published analyses of several chemists of unblemished repu- tation demonstrated that there is but very little difference in the mineral properties of the various springs. The chief difference, discovered by careful observation, is that the waters of most of them are more strongly impregnated with mineral substances in dry weather than during the wet periods of spring and late autumn ; but all are subject to exactly the same con- ditions and changes, river over-flow alone excepted. Their similarity renders them unusually valuable, for abounding in various portions of the county as they do, ample room is furnished for all who may come — the great annual influx of pleasure-seekers, as well as afflicted, not being compelled to crowd around one little fountain. The source of the curative properties of these waters has never been satisfactorily explained. The use, by the most skillful physicians, of the substances found in Waukesha water would have very little effect in curing diseases for which these springs are a specific. When all other remedies failed in the attempt to overcome retention of urine among the victims of yellow fever in the South in 1878 and 1879, Waukesha water " acted like a charm," in the language of Dr. Broaddus, of New Orleans, " and numerous cases of recovery can be attributed alone to its use." This was an invaluable boon to the fever-stricken South, as the water loses none of its curative properties by transportation. The flow of the Waukesha Springs has no peculiarities. Their temperature remains the same throughout the year. A beautiful and interesting phenomenon was thus described by a Milwaukee chemist in 1873 : " Every one who has observed any of the springs in this vicinity, may have noticed small white particles constantly bubbling up with the water. They vary from the size of a grain of sand to that of a pea, and are of irregular shapes and very white. They are tossed up by the action of the water and fall back again ; they are rolled out and roll back again, appearing and re-appearing, and performing all kinds of pretty and curious revolutions. If you endeavor to keep your eyes upon one particular particle, you will find your strictest watch evaded, and in the course of one or two pretty parabolas it will give you the go-by in spite of yourself. " Taken in the fingers, one of these little globules is quite soft and smooth, giving no indi- cation of grit, and rather soapy when rubbed between the fingers. They are regarded by many as being composed of magnesia, but this is not strictly true. Their composition is about one- fourth carbonate of magnesia and three-fourths carbonate of lime. They, moreover, undoubt- edly have their origin in the course of the water which evidently comes from the limestone. How they should consist of so large a per cent of carbonate of magnesia may be explained in this way. " The limestone of this place is to some extent magnesian (carbonate of lime and carbon- ate of magnesia, the latter being in a very small proportion). The water, percolating through the strata of the stone, disintegrates the carbonate of magnesia more easily than the carbonate of lime, hence the greater proportion of magnesia is found in the water, and the solid substance which it carries with it. " If the course of any one of the numerous springs of this place were traced to the limestone bed, there would perhaps be found, near the outlet of the water from the strata, considerable quantities of the same substance as the little moving particles alluded to. In the Waukesha Mineral Rock Spring, which flows directly from a spur of Mr. A. Hadfield & Co.'s quarry bed, this substance exists in bulk. Pounds of it may be taken out in a fine condition, soft and pasty and white as snow. " In noting these facts, I do not wish to be understood as claiming any medicinal virtues for the waters hy reason of the presence of carbonate of magnesia, although its admixture in 330 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. suitable proportions may contribute to the general effect. The phenomena, however, have given rise to some inquiry, which it is hoped, the above explanation will tend to satisfy." Bethesda Spring. — The late Richard Dunbar, the first white man to discover the virtues of Waukesha mineral water and receive an almost miraculous benefit from them, relates the not wholly unromantic story of the discovery as follows : " I had been afilicted with the disease known as diabetes, in its worst form. I resorted to the most eminent physicians in this country, but without avail. My family physician, the dis- tinguished Dr. Willard Parker, of New York City, having exhausted his skill in medicine, advised me as a last resort to visit Europe. I went but returned home unbenefited. On my return I called on Dr. Parker. He told me that there was no use in resorting to any more rem- edies ; that my case was beyond the reach of medical aid. I then concluded that there was nothing more for me to do but put my house in order and resign myself to my fate. " In pursuit of a matter of family interest, I visited South Bend, Ind., accompanied by Mrs. Dunbar, and while there I was summoned to Waukesha, by the death of Mrs. Clarke, my wife's mother, who had resided there. I was very feeble, at this time, and enduring much bodily suffering. My insatiable thirst was beyond the power of man to describe. My tongue and gums were ulcerated ; my bodily suffering was intense. Under these conditions I reluctantly made my way to Waukesha. This was the autumn of 1868. On the following day after the burial I was invited by Miss Clarke to ride out to see some real estate she had purchased within the corporate limits of the city. I protested strongly against my going ; finally I reluctantly consented, feeling but little interest in, to me, earth's fast receding affairs, as I did not expect to live one day beyond the limit set by Dr. Willard Parker — six weeks. " When I entered the field on which the spring is located, the intolerable thirst which had so long afflicted me had nearly overpowered me, and at this time I bemoaned my imprudence in leaving the house, and wished to return to obtain water to slake my insatiate thirst. Miss Clarke remarked that there was plenty of water on the property which we were viewing. " A tumbler was immediately procured. As if providentially, I went to the right spring. 1 drank six tumblerfuls, and felt instantly a most grateful and refreshed sensation, as I felt the water coursing through my system. My tongue and gums were raw ; my lips were parched ; the water seemed to coat my tongue, and my lips became moistened. The water seemed to me so rmild and soothing, I at once remarked to the ladies that there was something peculiar in the water. Reader, it was to me the most delicious, the most grateful beverage that entered my mouth in years. I immediately sought rest under the shade of a wide-spreading oak which then stood and now stands overlooking the spring, like a guardian angel watching it. ^' After a rest of one-half hour I returned again to the spring, and drank six tumblerfuls "in succession, making twelve in all within the space of half an hour. I felt then, and expressed the opinion that there was something wonderful in the water, as I felt it working a great change in me. Previous to my reaching the house, a profuse perspiration broke out all over me, a result science and medical skill had failed to produce in the three and a half years of my illness. That , night I retired at half-past 9 and slept all night. Such a night of undisturbed repose I had ;not enjoyed for years. I arose that morning feeling well. At 11 o'clock A. M., on that day, I ' considered myself as well as ever I felt ; nevertheless I remained three days and drank the water ■freely, but never exceeding twelve glasses per day. I then returned to Indiana, finishing my business there, after which I returned to New York, feeling I had a new lease of life, so benefited and restored did I feeL " I again called on Dr. Parker. He felt a great surprise to see me, and so well, for he said when last I took my leave of him he would never see me again alive, and questioned me about what brought on this change. I told him about my visit to Waukesha, and the almost miracu- lous cure. He said it was wonderful ; had never heard of anything like it. " In the following January, while at Washington, I suffered a relapse. I felt it was a pun- ishment inflicted on me by Divine Providence for my neglecting to introduce to suffering human- ity the great and wonderful specific. On that day I telegraphed Dr. Parker saying I had a HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 331 relapse. He answered by saying, there is no other remedy but the Wisconsin water. I left Washington that evening for New York, and called on the Doctor previous to my going home. He (Dr. Parker) then told me there would have been a foot of grass on my grave if it had not been for that water, and then advised me to send for a cask of the water. I told him there were several other springs adjacent to the spring from which I drank, and that my. friends might make a mistake. One of these springs was twenty feet from the Bethesda, on the same level, and boiling up out of the earth ; on the other side, about fifty feet, was another large spring boiling. I told him I would go to Waukesha. He said that was well, and keep him posted on the effect of the water on me. If it had the same effect as before, it was the most wonderful thing he had ever heard of, and if it could be purchased, to spare no time in obtaining it. 1 arrived in Waukesha. In due time I hastened to the spring, and I found the same effect as before. I then made the ben- eficial effects of the water known, and people crowded here, drank the water and were healed. " I determined to be a help to humanity, but was derided, abused, persecuted by many of the good people of Waukesha. I was even accused of drugging the spring. So fierce was the blast I had to encounter, that I would have relinquished the spring, if I had not been drawn and impelled forward by an influence which I could neither fully analyze nor resist. I would hear that word as distinctly as I now can see to write — ^' Push Bethesda ; you cannot say two much for it; don't abandon it.' While introducing the water throughout this nation, it never failed to perform all I claimed for it, and, in fact, more than I had ever anticipated it would do. To- day it has no counterpart on earth as a grand specific for all kidney troubles. '' Time, which makes all things even, had made Bethesda a victor. The voice of sneering incredulity was silenced ; the healing properties of the spring were acknowledged. I have been the means of enriching those miserable persecutors. I have snatched Waukesha from obscurity, and set it in a large place; its'conspicuity is widening, as everybody can see. The acknowledged merits of the spring are attracting the attention of this and other countries, and the present and prospective wealth of Waukesha has been increased $1,000,000 or more. '' Prof. C. F. Chandler, of Columbia College, N. Y., made an analysis of the water. I found nothing remarkable in the analysis, but public incredulity could not induce me to disbe- lieve the evidence of my own senses, or forget my rescue from an imminent and painful death. I proclaimed and do proclaim the fact of my cure. I refer to Dr. Willard Parker for the facts in my own case. Throughout this nation and Europe, I have invited for it the severest tests, that of actual trial, and serenely awaited a verdict which I knew to be inevitable, and have pub- lic confidence obtained. " I called the spring Bethesda, because the Lord was merciful to me in leading me to the healing fount. The word Bethesda signifies the house of mercy, and was the name of a pool at Jerusalem, which had five porticoes, piazzas or covered walks around it. — ^John, v, 2 and 4. " The generality of expositors think it had this name rather from the great goodness of Go:l, manifested to his people in bestowing healing virtues upon its waters. It was at this pool that Jesus directed a blind man to wash for the recovery of his sight. — John ix, 7. " The five porches mentioned by the Evangelist, John, v, 2 and 4, are supposed to have been five apartments for the accommodation of the multitude that came to the pool to be cured of their bodily diseases. In these porches, says the Evangelist, lay a great many of impotent people, blind, halt and withered, waiting for the moving of the waters, for an angel went down at a certain season into the pool and troubled the water. Whosoever the first after the troubling of the waters stepped in was made whole of whatever disease he had. The modern pool of Bethesda is about the same dimensions as the ancient pool. The five springs encircling the pool of Bethesda, I compared to the five porches at the ancient pool — the five porticoes, or cov- ered walks, all are built. Of those springs, so far, we find but one curative ; the other four I filled, as they were worthless. What those curative properties are seems to be beyond the comprehension of all scientists. I drank of the modern Bethesda ; I was healed of an incura- ble disease, one that baffled the skill of the most scientific men, at home and abroad." 332 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. The first analysis of Bethesda water was made by Prof. C. F. Chandler, of Columbia Col- lege, N. Y., with this result, the quantity analyzed being a wine gallon of 231 cubic inches : Chloride of sodium 1160 grains. Sulphate of potaasa 0.454 Sulphate of sodium 0.542 Bicarbonate of lime 17.022 Bicarhonate of magnesia 12.388 Bicarbonate of iron 0.042 BicarbonUe of soda 1.256 Phosphate of soda a trace Alumina 0.122 Silica 0.944 Organic matter 1.983 Total 35.710 grains. The surroundings of this spring have been made beautiful. It is in the midst of a large park, in which are numerous walks and drives, the latter named after the prominent citizens of AVaukesha. Near it is a large pool, in which are several other springs and several varieties of fish. This pool, in a difi"erent shape, was in existence when the first white people visited Waukesha. During the summer of 1880, Mrs. Dunbar, proprietor, erected an office and bath- house at a cost of nearly $8,000, and the work of planting trees and flowers never ceases. The shipment of water from Bethesda Spring is to all parts of the civilized world, and averages thirty barrels per day. Mineral Rock Spring. — The Mineral Rock Spring is owned by C. C. 01in"& Co. The following analysis, by Prof. Gustavus Bode, of Milwaukee, shows its ingredients : Chloride of sodium 0.279 Sulphate of soda 0.957 Bicarbonate of soda 1.210 Bicarbonat.e of lime 9.866 Bicarbonate of magnesia 7.824 Silica 1.054 Organic matter a trace Total 21.197 Accompanying the analysis was the following letter : Milwaukee, Wis., Nov. 11, 1872. C. C. Olin, Esq , Waukesha : Dear Sir : — In transmitting the result of ray analysis of the Wmkesha Mineral Rock Sprinj, you "will allow me to stite that the above water does not dififer materially in its combination from the famous Bethesda water. Chemical analysis has thus far failed to detect what causes the well-known effects of those waters. There are, however, some points to which I would call yoar attention, which may serve to give some explanation : All spring waters contain certain combinxiions of salts, in larger or smaller quantities, and upon the amount of lime and magnesia salts they contain depends their degree of hardness. Almost all of them contain the lime, principally combined with sulphuric acid (as sulphate of lime — gypsum), which in'the cause of its hardness and the formation of kettlestone. The Waukesha water contains no sulphate of lime, and but very little sulphate of soda. To the absence of sulphates their medical effect is to be attributed. If you will refer to the analysis of the Bethesda water, made by Prof. Chandler, and compare the figures of the inclosed analysis, you will find that the Waukesha Mineral Rock Spring aonimas less lime and magnesia salts, and hardly any sulphates, and, if the conclusions I have come to are correct, you may expect the water of the Waukesha Mineral ,tock Spring to prove even more efFeciive than the Bethesda and others. The location of your spring, coming direct from the lime quarries, and being considerably elevated above the river, is another guarantee for its purity, which it will maintain in times of high water when other springs are over- flowed and mixed with river water. Respectfully yours, G. BODE, Analytical Chemist. Hygiea Spring. — This spring, only a few rods from the street, owned by Edward Flan- nery, an engineer on the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railway, by whom it was im- proved in 1872, is inclosed by the finest and largest amphitheater of masonry in the county of Waukesha. The spectacle is a remarkable one, the broad slabs of marble, the lime, the sand HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 333 and the clear, sparkling mineral waters, all being natives of Waukesha, and to be had in unlim- ited quantities. During the season of 1880, Mr. Flannery erected a new office near his spring, and made other improvements of value. The analysis of this spring made by Otto A. Thiele, of Berlin, Prussia, is as follows : Bicarbonate of soda 2.265 grains. Bicarbonate of iron 0.575 Bicarbonate of lime 16.726 Bicarbonate of magnesia 13.142 Chloride of sodium 1.250 Phospliate of soda 0.040 Sulphate of potassa 0.820 Sulphate of sodium 0.524 Alumina 0.720 Silica 0.150 Organic matter a trace Total 38.211 Crlenn Waukesha Spring. — The waters of the Glenn Waukesha Spring, near the Fox River, in Waukesha Village, were analyzed by Prof. C. F. Chandler, of Columbia College, New York, with this result: Chloride of sodium 1.1944 grains. Sulphate of potassa 0.4943 Sulphate of soda 0.6212 Bicarbonate of lime 15.9764 Bicarbonate of magnesia 11.5795 Bicarbonate of iron 0.0866 Bicarbonate of soda 0.7595 Phosphate of soda 0.0034 Alumina 0.0466 Silica 1.0497 Organic matter 2.2160 Total 34,0276 grains. This spring is owned by J. K. Grlenn, of New York City. He now has an office, bath- house and shipping-house near, and ships large quantities of water, especially to New York. A wind-engine has been erected for hoisting water for an artificial fountain and for packing pur- poses. The pavilion at this spring is a good one, and the mason-work about it substantial. A large lamp is kept burning, at the head of the stone stairway leading down to the spring, every night in the year, for the accommodation of those who drink of its waters. Clysmic Spring. — This spring, near the corner of Grand avenue and the Fountain House grounds, is the property of Mrs. Kate B. Hill, of Natchez, Mississippi. It has a liberal flow and is very cold and sparkling. The water was awarded a grand medal by the American Insti- tute at New York, the award being to John L. Lockwood, of New York City, who is the sole lessee and manager. The improvements about the Clysmic Spring are not extensive, but val- uable ones are in contemplation. The analysis by Prof. Rathbone, is as follows : In one U. S. or wine gallon of 231 cubic inches, there are — Chloride of sodium 1.170 grains. Sulphate of potassa 0.456 Sulphate of soda 1.. 0.560 Bicarbonate of lime 16.044 Bicarbonate of magnesia 13.563 Bicarbonate of iroa 0.038 Bicarbonate of soda 1.261 Phosphate of soda 0.032 Alumina a trace Silica 0.722 Organic matter 1.616 Total 35,462 grains. 334 HISTOBY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Crescent Spring. — This mineral spring, discovered while excavations were being made near the Fountain House, in Waukesha, is a very large one. The mason work incloses the largest area of any in the county, and over the clear, deep pool is a two-story pagoda, of attractive architecture, capable of seating comfortably nearly two hundred persons. The discharge from this spring is 400 barrels per hour. The proprietor, Matthew Laflin, of Chicago, who was cured at the age of sixty-nine, of rheumatism, placed the water from this spring on the market, which has reached a wide sale. The analysis made by Prof. A. Voght, of New Orleans, shows the water to contain the following ingredients : Free carbonic acid 11.7825 grains. Bicarbonate of lime 16.1885 Bicarbonate of magnesia '. 9.7530 Bicarbonate of iron 3.7654 Bicarbonate of baryta 0,2469 Bicarbonate of lythia 1.1267 Sulphate of lime 0.2470 Sulphate of soda 0.2006 Chloride of sodium 0.7253 Alumina, silica, etc 0.5093 Total 44.5352 . Silurian Spring. — This very large spring, opposite the Park Hotel, Waukesha, was ,so named from the Silurian Age, in which were depqsited the limestone formations from which its waters derive their peculiar virtues and properties. It has been in use longer than any other spring in Waukesha, David Jackson's house having been supplied from it by means of hand- bored " pump-logs," forty years ago, or more. It is in the midst of a large and beautiful park, in which is a ridge formed during the famous glacial epoch. Near by is a pool for fish ; several pagodas and a very fine bath-house, erected in the spring of 1880 — the largest in the village. There are several springs on the Silurian property, all with similar mineral and medicinal quali- ties ; but one is sufficient for all purposes, having a flow unequaled by any other, with perhaps one exception, in Waukesha. Over the main spring, a truly elegant pagoda of a rare style of architecture was built in 1880, by the. proprietors, Anderson & Haslage, the latter of whom was cured by the water. It has double rows of iron columns, and is encircled by a table of polished imported marble. It is said to be the finest spring pagoda in the Union. The waters boil up through several holes pierced in a thick block of limestone rock. The analysis by Prof. Walter S. Haines, of Rush Medical College, Chicago, is disclosed in the following letter: Chemical Laboratory of Rush Medical College, Chicago, January 10, 1880. Messrs. Anderson & Haslage — Gentlemen: Upon subjecting the Silurian Mineral Water to chemical analysis, I find each gallon of 231 inches contains : Chloride of sodium 0.1926 grains. Sulphate of sodium 0.2917 Bicarbonate of sodium 0.0301 " Carbonate of calcium 9.9277 " Carbonate of magnesium 6.8324 " Carbonate of iron : 0.1285 " Phosphate of iron traces. Phosphate of manganese traces. Alumina 0.6827 Silica 0.7004 Organic matter very faint trace. Total solids ' 18.6861 grains. Carbonic acid gas, 44.7 cubic inches per gallon. One of the most noteworthy features of the water is its remarlcable freedom from organic matter ; it is the purest water in this respect that I have ever examined, and this organic purity undoubtedly greatly increases the alterative and diuretic effects of its mineral constituents. Walter S. Haines, M. D. White Roek Spring. — In a natural amphitheater of limestone, with clean limestone rock on five sides, is H. W. Colver's White Rock Spring. The flow is large and the water exceed- ingly cold. The natural beauties of the surrounding lands are great, being composed of forest, HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUXTY. 335 prairie, rocks, hills and river bank, all in the sixty acres of land owned by Mr. Colver. Below the spring, over which he has an ample pavilion, are five or six other large springs of similar analysis. In the pools of two of these, fine watercresses grow in abundance. The analysis of White Rock was made by J. Campbell Brown, of Liverpool, England, and is as follows, expressed in grains per imperial gallon : Sodium chloride 857 grains. Sodium bicarbonate 1.341 " Sodium sulphate 609 Potassium sulphate 7.^1 " Magnesium bicarbonate 14.211 " Calcium bicarbonate 19.22.5 " Iron salts 08'2 Sodium silicate 922 " Organic matter 1,641 " Total : 39.619 Lethean Spring. — This spring, discovered in a remarkable manner, is owned by Dr. Jehiel Smith, in the village of Waukesha. The following is an extract from the book issued in 1875, by the proprietor of the Lethean Spring : " The spring forming the subject of this book is located in the heart of the village, on a plat of ground 100 by 150 feet, on Clinton street, about eight rods from the business portion of the village. The proprietor of the spring built a house on this plat two years ago, and, in digging the cellar to the depth of nine feet and the size of the house, enough stone was taken out for not only the outside walls of the cellar, but the division and cistern walls, showing how much of stone there is in the vicinity of the spring, from which to derive its mineral properties. In digging for a well, the spring was opened to the upper surface at the depth of twenty-two feet ; a large bowlder of about one ton's weight was lifted, revealing a beautiful spring flowing through a bed of white sand. The workmen could only go two feet farther, and the flow of water soon rendered it clear ; the upper walls were laid in cement to keep out foreign matter and surface drainage, while the lower walls allowed the spring to pursue the course it had prob- ably followed for ages, in its dark and lonely depths. The constant flow keeps it steadily at two feet, summer and winter, and it has a uniform temperature the year round of 45° Fahren- heit, which shows the depth of its source is far below the level to which the changes of the seasons affect the temperature of the earth." The analysis, by Prof. G. Bode, of Milwaukee, shows the water of this spring to contain the following ingredients : Chloride of sodium 0.695 grains. Sulphate of soda 0.881 Bicarbonate of soda '. 1.286 " Bicarbonate of lime 9.498 Bicarbonate of magnesia 5.922 " Bicarbonate of iron 0.097 " Alumina 0.101 " Silica : 0.783 Organic matter not a trace. Total quantity of soluble salts in United States wine gallon 19.263 " Total quantity of soluble salts in imperial gallon •. 23.116 " Carbonic acid in combination in io]perial gallon 6.721 " ExeeUior Mineral Springs. — On Section 14, Waukesha, W. P. Calkins has several springs of quite varying mineral properties, some being so highly charged with iron and sulphur as to have a decided mineral taste, and to make a great discoloration of substances at the outlet ; while others have the property of petrifying moss and other substances. Some of them are so highly charged with carbonic acid as to be fatal to fish. Some of these springs have no mineral taste and make no discolorations. The water frorn one of them has been used as a medicinal agent for nearly thirty years. Mr. Calkins says : " I have not had the water from any of these springs analyzed ; and, as to name, I have for many years called them the Waukesha Excelsior 336 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Mineral Springs. I have been told that a Mr. Welsh, who lives in Vernon, has some springs Vfhich he calls Excelsior ; but I claim the right to the name, having so called my springs before Welsh's springs were discovered." Eocene Spring. — This spring, owned by W. S. Chandler, contains the same minerals, in the same proportion as the other springs, as the following letter from Prof. G. Bode, of Milwau- kee, written June 25, 1878, will show : W. S. Chandler, Esq., Waukesha: Herewith please find the results of the analysis of the water from your Spring, made by me at your request, of tlie sample furnished by you : One gallon United Slates measure contains total quantity of solid matter 21.9401 grains, consisting of Chloride of sodium 0.2519 grains. Sulphate of soda 0.5775 " Bicarbonate of soda 0.3809 " Bicarbonate of lime 11.7166 " Bicarbonate of magnesia 8.0916 " Bicarbonate of iron 0.0181 " Alumina 0.0431 Silica 0.8601 The analysis proves that the water of your spring contains the same salts and in the same proportions as other Waukesha Springs. As it contains neither sulphate of lime nor organic matter, I believe it to possess the medicinal ■qualities claimed for this class of waters in the highest degree. Very respectfully yours, GusTAVcs Bode, Analytical Chemist. Horeh Spring. — This is one of the most elevated springs in the vicinity of Waukesha' being situated on the property of Thomas Spence, a high plateau on the west side of the Fox River, in the edge of the town of Pewaukee. It boils up through a bed of gravel at the foot of a hill, and in its bed may be seen small globules of magnesia, accumulated by the flow of water through the limestone rocks. There are several Horeb springs, but Mr. Spence ships only from the most elevated one, in order to avoid organic matter. The analysis, by Prof. G. Bode, of Milwaukee, is as follows : A gallon, U. S. wine measure, contains : Total quantity of soluble salts, 20.002 grains, consisting of Chloride of sodium 0.179 grains. Sulphate of soda 1.213 Bicarbonate of lime 10.725 " / Bicarbonate of magnesia 6.875 " Aluminium 225 " Silica 0.723 " Iron a trace. Mr. Spence ships water to Canada, and to various cities in several States. Minnewoc Springs. — These delightfully situated springs are on property owned by the heirs of the late Dr. Increase A. Lapham, near Gififord's Summer Resort, on Pewaukee Lake. The analysis was made by Gustavus Bode, of Milwaukee, and is as follows : Chloride of sodium 6.129 grains. Sulphate of soda 0.627 Bicarbonate of soda 1.041 " Bicarbonate of lime 9.638 " Bicarbonate of magnesia 6.138 " Bicarbonate of iron .g 0.129 " Alumina 0.067 " Silica 0.876 Total grains in a gallon 18.648 It will be seen, by comparing this analysis with all others here given, that Minnewoc Springs are wholly unlike in their medicinal properties, and are specifics for difi"erent diseases than the others. Other Springs. — There are numerous other mineral springs in Waukesha County, but no complete analysis of them has been obtained. Martin T. Draper, of Draper Hall, Oconomo- Woe, has several springs near his hotel, all with mineral properties. One is quite remarkable, HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUXTY. 337 having three separate pipes leading into the ground within the space of a square yard, from which three streams, icy-cold, but with wholly different mineral properties, keep a constant flow. One of these streams is strongly impregnated with iron ; another is notable for magnesia., and the third for other mineral properties. AH of these discharge into one basin, and make a decoction fatal to fish. No business is made of shipping water from Draper's Magnesia Springs. There are also at Oconomowoc, Hitchcock's Medicinal Spring.?, La Belle Springs and others ; at Pewaukee, the Oakton ; at Waukesha, Samuel A. Barstow's Superior ; at Delafield, the Nemahbin, and at Muskego, , perhaps the largest springs of all. These require no elabo- rate description, as their owners generally do not make a business of selling the water, although nearly all have some customers. PEB-HISTOEIC RELICS. There is probably nothing, natural or artificial, which is so sure to attract the attention and excite the curiosity of all, learned and unlearned, as the prehistoric relics with which Wauke- sha County so richly abounds. Of the many Indian mounds in the shapes of beasts and birds, which were found along the valley of the Pishtaka (Fox River), by the early settlers, but few how remain in their entirety, and the best-preserved specimens about the village of Waukesha are on the grounds of Carroll College and of M. D. Cutler, respectively. In relation to the Waukesha mounds, it is proper to quote extensively from " The Antiquities of Wisconsin," by Dr. I. A. Lapham, who gave years of attention to this interesting subject. After mentioning the various collections of mounds along the Pishtaka, from the Illinois line northward, he says : "Waukesha is the next place which seems to have been occupied by the ancient inhabit- ants. , It was formerly known as Prairie Village, or Prairieville, and, being on the main road west from Milwaukee, its mounds were early brought into notice. They occupy three different levels — those in the lower part of the village, mostly conical, are on the lowest ground, while those in the upper part are on what may be called the second bank, and the others are on the highlands, and south of the village. A group of these works was surveyed in 1836, with the assistance of Mr. William T. Cully. At that time, the log house near these mounds was the only evidence of civilization in the place; and the works were uninjured by. the white man, except that the large mound was made use of for a root-house, or potato-hole. The turtle- mound [see plate ' a '] was then a conspicuous object, and such was its resemblance to that animal that it was pronounced a good representation by all who saw it. " On this mound was, at that time, a recent grave [see plate ' b '], protected by pickets driven on opposite sides, so as to cross at the top. The Indians had but recently left the place? and the trail leading from the river to their wigwams ran directly over two of the mounds- This turtle was then a very fine specimen of the ancient art of mound-building, with its grace' ful curves, the feet projecting back and forward, and the tail, with its gradual slope, so acutely pointed that it was impossible to ascertain precisely where it terminated. The body was 66 feet in length, and the tail 250 ; the height, 6 feet. The ground occupied by this group of works is now covered with buildings. A dwelling-house stands upon the body of the turtle, and a Catholic church is built upon the tail. " Another turtle was found on the college grounds, and differs from the other in being con- cave on the back. It is also less symmetrical. " A group of structures occupying the very high ground on a little hill east of the town ■consists of two round, four oblong, one turtle and one bird-shaped mound. The position of the last is peculiar, on a steep hillside, with its head downward. The general outline of the figure [see No. 5, plate "d "], and the shape of the head and beak, leave no doubt that a bird was intended to be represented ; but whether an eagle, a hawk, or any particular bird, must be left entirely to conjecture. 338 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. '' The very fine group, half a mile south of the town, fortunately is upon the grounds of Carroll College, and we may, therefore, hope it will be forever preserved as a record of the past. These mounds form a quasi-inclosure, and hence, like many other groups of works, have been, by casual observers, called a fort. [See plate "c."] If we were not well acquainted with works of defense, in Ohio and elsewhere, which show that the Mound-Builders were con- siderably advanced in military arts, we might suppose that this was intended for a rude fortifica- tion ; but we can only regard it as an accidental arrangement, and not designed for any such purpose. " Much of the ground about Waukesha was, in 1836, covered with ''Indian corn-hills,' or remains of their recent culture of maize. In this locality, as at numerous others, mounds occupy the highest grounds, and the points of hills, and other places, whence the most extensive view, above and below, can be obtained. The town of Waukesha stands on a slightly undulat- ing plain, surrounded by hills, forming a fine amphitheater, which, in ancient times, was doubt- less crowded, as it is now, with a numerous population. "The mound on the grounds near Mr. Cutler's present residence was selected for examina- tion ; much of the earth having been removed by the town authorities, so as materially to lessen the labor. At about two feet above the original surface of the ground, the top of a circular wall or pile of stones, about "nine feet in diameter, was discovered. It was composed of loose fragments of white limestone, which exhibited evidence of long contact with the earth, by their decayed and softened exterior. The wall was interrupted on the west side. " We commenced the exploration, by opening a trench three feet wide, beginning on the east side of the original mound, deep enough to reach through the black and mottled earth of which the mound was composed, and to the surface of the yellowish clay, subsoil. Continuing the trench toward the center, we passed the loose stone wall, and found the black earth sud- denly extending down about two feet below the natural surface of the ground, and reaching the gravel below the yellow clay. Upon this gravel, two feet below the original surface, directly under the center of the mound, and surrounded by the circular heap of .stones, was found a human skeleton, lying on its back, with the head toward the west. Stones had also been placed at the sides and over the body, forming a rude sort of cofiin. The bones were very much decayed, and only fragments could be obtained. The plates of the skull were too far gone to be restored. " In the left hand was a pipe of baked clay or pottery, ornamented with holes around the bowl, and also a quantity of red paint. In the right ha,nd was a smaller pipe, cut from a soft kind of stone. They are both very small, and appear to have been articles of fancy rather than use. At the head were found many fragments of pottery which had been crushed by the weight of earth ; these fragments were, originally portions of two vessels. They are of the same coarse and rude materials as the fragments so frequently found on and near the surface in many localities throughout the State. The earth immediately over the skeleton was hard and black, indicating the action of fire, though no other evidence of this was discovered. Frag- ments of fresh water shells (of the genus Unio) were found with the fragments of pottery. No wood was found, nor where any vacant places noticed jvhere it might have decayed. " Another mound was opened a short, distance west of the first, by sinking a shaft in the center five feet in diameter. We soon reached burnt clay, of a yellow or reddish-yellow color, with stones almost calcined into quicklime by the intensity of the heat. Much charcoal was obtained, showing still the original pores and concentric circles of the wood, which appeared to be oak. The bones of a portion of the leg of a human being were found, but the remainder of the skeleton had evidently been consumed at the time of the interment. There had been no excavation below the natural surface of the ground in this case. The materials composing these mounds were taken from the surface, so that no perceptible excavations are left in their vicinity ; and the whole body of the tumulus consists of black mold, with occasional spots of yellowish clay. The difference between the artificial and natural soil ' was quite apparent. No articles of ornament or use, indicating any commerce with the white HISTOEY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. ' 339 race, were discovered, and we are led to the conclusion that the mound was erected before the discovery of the country. The position of the skeleton, and other indications, show conclu- sively that no disturbance had taken place since the interment, and that the articles obtained were the original deposits. The skeleton was, without doubt, that of the personage for whom the mound was erected. " In one of the vases at the head of the skeleton were the remains of a shell, apparently the Unio siliquoides, a very common species in the rivers and lakes of Wisconsin. Those shells are often used for spoons ; and this vase probably contained a supply of food for the departed while on the journey to the spirit land. " A mile and a half above Waukesha, on a very high and commanding position, are three mounds in front of four ' lizard-mounds.' They are at the crossing of the old ' Madison, road,' in the southwest quarter of Section 26. A sentinel stationed on them could give warning to the inhabitants of the approach of any hostile force, long before they could reach the village. The 'lizards,' as in most cases, have their heads toward the south. " On the northwest quarter of the same section are also some small mounds, and one of the lizard shape. They are at the foot of the hill that borders the outlet of Pewaukee Lake. Still farther on the road (southeast quarter of Section 22, Town 7, Range 19), were found the remains of another lizard mound, now nearly destroyed. " But the most remarkable collection of lizards and turtles yet discovered, is on the school section [see Nos. 1, 2, 3 and 4, plate 'd,' for specimens], about a mile and a half southeast from the village of Pewaukee. This consists of seven turtles, two lizards, four oblong mounds, and one of those remarkable excavations alluded to. One of the turtle mounds, partially oblit- erated by the road, has a length of 450 feet, being nearly double the usual dimensions. Three of them are remarkable for their curved tails, a feature here first observed. One of the smallest has the tail turned back by the side of the body. These curved figures have another peculi- arity in the obtuseness of the extremity,' the end being round and flat, instead of a sharp point as in most other similar mounds. While these have a width of about four feet at the end, others so gradually diminish in height and breadth that it is almost impossible, as before observed, to determine the precise point of termination. One has a rectangular bend at the extremity of the tail, and in each there is a change of direction in passing from the body to the tail. This inter- esting group occupies a secure position, being on a ridge flanked by marshy grounds on 'either side. At the remote period when these mounds were built, the marshes may have been lakes, since filled up or dried away to their present condition. A diligent search did not reveal any evidence of breastworks or other means of defense, across the ridge at either end of the mounds. About half a mile ofi", in a northwest direction, is a very high hill (probably two hundred feet above the level of the marshes), on which are one lizard and three circular mounds. From these there is a fine view, extending over much of the adjacent country." In the town. of Vernon is a remarkable group of mounds [see plate " e" ], which was sur- veyed by Dr. I. A. Lapham, who described them as follows : "By invitation we took up our quarters at the house of Isaac Bailey, where it was once proposed to build a city [Section 29, Vernon], to be called Crawfordsville. The city was never built, and the same is only remembered by a few of the oldest inhabitants. This is the place mentioned by R. C. Tayler, as stated in the Western papers, to contain mounds resembling lizards, alligators and flying dragons. They occupy ground sloping gently toward the river [the Fox] at the north and northwest, their heads pointing up hill, and their general course southwesterly. The winged mounds or dragons, three in number, appear to lead the flight or march of the other animals, and to be heralded by a host of simple oblong figures, extending nearly half a mile in the same direction. The main figure of the group is 286 feet in length. This and the figure infmedi- ately preceding it are good representatives of the kind called lizards; while the two exterior figures, having four projections or feet, are always called turtles by the most casual observer. 340 HISTORY OF AVAUKESHA COUNTY. They are from two to six feet in height. A little north of the group represented on plate " e," is a very large mound ten feet in height and eighty feet in diameter. It had been opened prior to our visit, but without important results. It has an appendage consisting of a slight ridge of earth, sixty feet long, extending in a northerly direction. Immediately north of it is an exca- vation from one to two feet in depth. The earth taken from this excavation, however, would make but a small portion of the mound." None of the ancient works along the Pishtaka (Fox) River, or in the vicinity of the lakes of Waukesha County, have been built of brick, or in such a way as to indicate that they were intended as fortifications ; and in this respect they differ from relics somewhat similar, farther south. Even in Wisconsin, in the adjoining county of Jefferson, there was found at Aztalan a very complete ruin of a pre-historic fortification, and it is probable that the forts were built by the same people as the mounds. Who were the builders of all these works has long been, and still continues to be, a puzzle ; and it is very doubtful whether students will ever be more enlightened on the subject than they are at present, however desirable such enlightenment may be, and how'ever diligently they may study the materials left behind by a race shrouded in absorbing mystery. There are some things, however, which may be accepted as proven. In the first place, the Mound-Builders, so called, certainly did not belong to the known Indian nations of the Northern , States of this Union. The nature of the latter as to disinclination for manual labor renders impossible any supposition including the idea of their having toiled for months and years in erecting structures of any kind, and especially structures which could have been in no way necessary to their physical well-being, for protection from hunger, the elements, or from ene- mies. In the second place, it is reasonably certain that the builders of these mounds did belong to a race whose approach towards civilization was far beyond that of the lake Indian tribes. The researches of the past few years have proved beyond a question that the valleys of Wiscon- sin were once inhabited by people who made tools of copper, and a collection of chisels, axes, arrow and spear heads, bits for drilling holes in wood, adzes, and many other implements, have recently been added to the valuable collection of the State Historical Society, all of the articles having been found beneath the surface of lands in Wisconsin. The ability to work in copper shows a long stride forward from that state of barbarism where no utensils or weapons are used except of wood and stone. So far we have facts, and from these facts may be deduced certain theories, and for which no more respect is claimed than from their own consistency they may seem to deserve. For reasons that are derived from a long series of ethnological researches, it is thought that the progenitors of the so-called native races of America were driven from Northeastern Asia by the l?.ck of sufficient food to support the population ; and thence, along the Alaskan coasts, in various directions, toward the interior and to the southward, extended in succes- sive migrations over the continent. What these people may have been on their arrival in America, is, of course, only a matter for conjecture ; but it is very safe, judging from the gen- eral character of their descendants, to assume that they were little, if any, removed from the lowest depths of barbarism. Ages upon ages must have elapsed before the particular descend- ants, who made the ancient pottery and copper utensils of Wisconsin, and constructed its mounds, had reached a degree of social elevation sufficient to enable them to devote themselves to such labor. For the potters, coppersmiths and earth-bearers must have been supported by the labor of others in the tilling of the soil and in the procuring and drying of meat and fish. In the lower grades of barbarism, each individual provides for himself or herself,and children only, and that but from day to day. Division of labor is unknown to them. They have not sufficient fore- thought to perceive the advantage of supplying food to those Avho are engaged in useful labor of a different kind, even, and still less would they submit to feed those who were performing a work not of direct and visible importance. HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 341 While the ancient inhabitants of this region were advancing to the degree that has been stated, cultivating tobacco, beans, potatoes, Indian corn and other agricultural products, living peaceful lives, and only disputing the possession of the soil with the ferocious beasts that had an abiding-place here, their savage relatives in the North remained in a state of barbarism but little better than their condition of hundreds, and perhaps thousands, of years before. At last, they, too, increasing slowly in numbers, because of their ignorance and comparative care- lessness in the treatment of their young, found their population too great for subsistence, and the strongest and boldest of them set out for fresh fields, in which to secure the wherewithal to live. Slowly they came on toward the South, fighting with each other for the sole occupancy of some fishing or hunting ground, and thus dividing into tribes and nations, till at last a portion of them passed around Lake Superior and found the peaceful citizens of this country enjoying the blessings of productive industry, but unable to defend themselves against the arrows of the barbarous invader. It needs no great stretch of the imagination to conceive of the frightened agriculturists taking the canoes with which they were wont to navigate the lakelets and rivers, and once more seeking a home far enough to the south to feel safe from the persecutions of the hardy northern races. They may have left their fields of beans, corn, potatoes and tobacco in full or partial maturity ; but, at any rate, the new-comers seem to have gathered some hints in regard to the production of those articles, and to have employed their women to some extent in their cultivation. So also, the old canoes -left by the departing natives very probably taught the invaders the fact that it is easy to construct of birch bark, a vessel which floats upon the water, even when freighted with considerable weight. This knowledge was so much gained to the barbarians, but they never improved upon it to any appreciable degree. It required less exertion on their part, when the productions of any one region became more or less exhausted, to remove by bands into some more desirable place, than to devise methods for improving their opportunities at home. So the Mound-Builders, so-called, were gradually driven down its numerous northern and eastern branches, to the Mississippi ; and their works are found as far to the south as Vicksburg. In Arkansas and Tennessee, there are even evidences of former roadways, and of burnt brick, which show that these people improved with time — and, we may say, with travel. When they were forced away from their last abiding-place on the Mississippi, they probably turned to the Southwest and grew into that splendid half-civilized nation which constructed mag- nificent works for religion and luxury about the lakes of Central Mexico, which even had books of hieroglyphics written upon a sort of natural paper, but which was brushed away three hun- dred and fifty years ago by Cortez and his handful of followers as a colony of industrious spiders is brushed away by the broom of an housemaid. Having thus given a very brief sketch of the probable hist try* of our early predecessors at Waukesha, the question recurs — " What were these mounds intended for ? " There appears to be little doubt that they were built as propitiatory offerings to imaginary gods, who were supposed by the simple-minded inhabitants to dwell in the forms of the various animals found in the regions where they lived. The ancient Egyptians had similar ideas of the gods even after they were much farther advanced in the arts of civilization than our Mound-Builders could have been ; and the suppo- sition that these works of earth were for religious purposes seems to be the only hypothesis against which no valid reason can be brought. At every place where the mounds existed there appears to have been q,lso a more or less populous settlement, and it seems that the lizard, the turtle, or the fox, the exaggerated image of which was built up out of the soil, was chosen as the guardian and protector of that settlement, and worshiped in accordance with the power of which such guardian was supposed to be possessed. The earth of which these basso relievos are composed was scraped from the surface of the soil for acres in extent — no excavations corresponding to the * No author or acientist has been trespassed upon for tbeje theories. 342 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA CO TXT Y. mounds are generally found near them — and the labor entailed by this performance was doubt- less considered to have been well bestowed. Possibly it may have been thought by the grangers of those days that the more of their land was used to make gods of, the more the underlying soil Would be blessed. There are mounds or tumuli in almost every town in the county, but those represented in the following plates are the principal ones. Figure "f" represents the form in miniature of a vessel of not very hard pottery, found by Truman "Wheeler (killed at Fond du Lac in 1848 by t]^e fall of a treej, in a small mound a short distance down the Fox River from Waukesha. That mound has long since been razed by the plow and harrow. There might have been represented the outlines of a skull found in a circular mound on Morris D. Cutler's land in Waukesha Village. Others were found in circular mounds ; but none were found except those known to have been recently buried, the graves of which are represented on plate " b," in the turtle or lizard mounds. The significance of this fact may possibly suggest some theory to the reader. Most of the mounds contained no bones, and those which did con- tain human remains were made long before the burials took place. The vessel mentioned above, represented' in Figure "f," had small, round holes on either side of its top, which were supposed to have been used as fastening-places for a string by which to transport it. The capacity of the vessel was about two quarts. The plate of the skull might be inserted, not because of any historic fact that it transmits or illustrates, but simply as a shadow rescued from the limitless domain of oblivion ; the outline of a being whose name was never written, whose face no civilized man ever saw, and whose his- tory, further than that he lived and died, will never be known. These outlines can lead the gen- erations of the mysterious future into the pathless desert of the past, curiosity-laden, but they will return as barren of knowledge as ourselves concerning his history. AN ANCIENT DOCUMENT. A very curious, ancient and interesting deed is given place in this volume for two reasons. One is that it seems to be the first record of the first conveyance of any land in what is now Waukesha ; and the second, that it is believed to show that the now world-famous Waukesha Mineral Springs were known and named more than a century ago, and were the unmovable and, indestructible boundary-line marks of a tract of land mentioned in the following document : To all people to whom these presents shall come, Greeting : Know ye that we, Tomaroa, or Gabriel ; Petaguage, or Michael ; Maughquayah, or .John Baptiste; Couroway Kicounaisa, or Fish; and Toutowaraganih, or Peter, sometimes called La Cloche, or the Bell, Kaskaskias Chiefs; Maughquinthepe, or Bea;r's Head; otherwise called the Black Dog; Mein- quipaumiah, Achiswewah, and Eschawinikiwah, Pervariahs and Cahoquias Chiefs ; chiefs and sachems of the differ- ent tribes of the Illinois nations of Indians, and being and effectually representing all the tribes of the said Illinois Indians, send greeting: Whereas, William Murray, of the Illinois country, merchant, one of the grantees hereinafter named, as well for himself as on the parts and behalfs of the several other grantees herein also after named, did at several coufer- enoes publicly held with us, the said chiefs and sachems, at Kaskaskias Village, in the Illinois country aforesaid, treat and confer with us, the said chiefs and sachems, for the purchase of certain quantities or tracts of land belonging and appertaining unto us and to the several tribes or nations of Indians whom we represent; and Whereas, We, the said chiefs and sachems, have deliberately and maturely considered for ourselves,- and con- sulted with the natives of our several tribes or nations, of the requests and proposals made as aforesaid by the said William Murray, for himself and others, to us, the said chiefs and sachems ; and Whereas, We, the said chiefs and sachems, as well as the other natives of our several tribes or nations, are fully satisfied and contented (for the consideration hereinafter mentioned) to grant and confirm unto the said William Murray, and to the other grantees hereinafter named, the several tracts or quantities of land, hereinafter bounded and described : Now know ye, therefore, that we, the said chiefs and sachems of the several tribes of the Illinois Indians afore- said in full and public council assembled, at Kaskaskias Village aforesaid, for and in consideration of the sum of five shillings, to us in hand paid by the said William Murray, and for and in consideration of the following goods and mer- chandise to us, the said Tomaroa, Petaguage, Maughquayah, Couroway, Kicounaisa, Toutowaraganih, Maughquin- thepe, Achiswewah, Meinquipaumiah and Eschawinikiwah, paid and delivered in full council aforesaid, that is to say, 260 strouds, 250 blankets, 3-50 shirts, 150 pairs of stroud and half-thick stockings, 150 stroud breech-cloths, 500 pounds of gunpowder, 4,003 pounds of lead, one gro^s of knives, thirty pounds of vermilion, 2.000 gun-flints, 200 pounds of brass kettles, 200 pounds of tobicco, three dozen gilt looking-glasses, one gross of gui-worms, two gross of awls, one gross of fire-steels, sixteen dozen of gartering, 10,000 pounds of flour, Plate B. Indian Grav& on/ Turtle ITouniL J\. IncLUmy Grav& Figf. ^*'%% # /""^ \w TURTLE MOUND GROUP WAUKESHA. 0/ // V HOTEL W ^i Miimw^ 'fsr.i\tl%^ 'Hit Plate C Scale -^ ffi.Wan Imh/ if .f^ Plate D. Tou/n of J'efMouAxe *s:S— ^** ZfSjfm #* .^^ #'* .^#^ '*^M,:'/, <'mm^ '%, ^'Wl/llHV/'Ki;, J'* V \ IMt ^^^ m,:. „*»\J''«'" iSJ''*™".*;,. _^anm# -r s# %, % '%!]iii"'''a; -^iiiiiw*''" % % as % # Plate i^ # t s 5 = 1 ^ tt^ HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 345 6Q0 bushels of Indian corn, twelve horses, twelve horned cattle, twenty bushels of salt and twenty guns, the receipt whereof we do hereby acknowledge, have granted, bargained, sold, aliened, released, enfeoffed, ratified, and fully confirmed, and by these presents do grant, bargain, sell, alien, release, enfeoff, ratify and fully confirm unto the said William Murray, Moses Franks and Jacob Franks, of the city of London, in the Kingdom of Great Britain, Esquires ; David Franks, John Inglis, Bernard Gratz, Michael Gratz, Alexander Ross, David Sproat and James MilU- gan, all of the city of Philadelphia, in the Province of Pennsylvania, merchants; Moses Franks, of the same city, attorney at law ; Andrew Hamilton and William Hamilton, of the same city, gentlemen ; Edmund Milnes, of the same city, goldsmith and jeweler; Joseph Simons and Levi Andrew Levi, of the town of Lancaster, in the county of Lan- caster, and province aforesaid, merchants; Thomas Minshall, of York County, and province aforesaid, Esquire; Rob- ert Calender and William Thompson, of Cumberland County and province aforesaid, Esquires ; John Campbell, of Pittsburgh, Westmoreland County and province aforesaid, merchant; George Castles, of the Illinois country afore- said, and James Rumsey, late of the same county, merchants, their heirs and assigns, in the severality, or unto his Most Sacred Majesty George III, by tbe grace of God, of Great Britain, France and Ireland, King, defender of the faith, etc., his heirs and successors, for the use. benefit and behoof of all the said several above-named grantees, their heirs and assigns, in severalty, as aforesaid (by whichever of these tenures the said grantees may most legally hold the same), the two several tracts or parcels of land hereinafter described and bounded, viz.: One tract or parcel of land, situate, lying and being on the east side of the River Mississippi, beginning at the mouth of the Heron Creek, called by the French the River of Mary, being about a league below the mouth of Kaskaskias River ; thence a northward of east course, in a direct line back to the Hilly Plains, eight leagues or thereabouts, be the same more or less ; thence the same course, in a direct line, to the Crabtree Plains, seventeen leagues or there- abouts, be the same more or less ; thence the same course, in a direct line, to a remarkable place known by the name of the Big Buffalo Hoofs, seven leagues or thereabouts, be the same more or less ; thence the same course, in a direct line, to the Salt Lick Creek, about seven leagues, be the same 'more or less; then, crossing the said creek about one league below the ancient Shawanese town, in an easterly or a little to the north of east course, in a direct line to the River Ohio, about four leagues, be the same more or less; then down the Ohio by the several courses thereof, until it empties itself in the Mississippi, about thirty-five leagues, be the same more or less ; and then up the Mississippi, by the several courses thereof, to the place of beginning, thirty-three leagues, or thereabouts, be the same more or less ; and also one other piece or parcel of land, situate, lying, or being on the east side of the Mississippi, beginning at a place or point in a direct line opposite to the mouth of the Missouri River; thence up the Mississippi by the several courses thereof, to the mouth of the Illinois River, about six leagues, b^e the same more or less ; then up the Illinois River, by the several courses thereof, to Chicagou, or Garlick Creek, about ninety leagues, or thereabouts, be the same more or less ; then nearly a northerly course, in a direct line, to a certain place remarkable, being the ground on which an engagement, or battle, was fought about forty or fifty years ago between the Pewaria and Renard Indians, about fifty leagues, be the same more. or less ; thence, by the same course, in a direct line, to the two remarkable hills* close together, in the middle of a large prairie, or plain, about fourteen leagues, be the same more or less ; thence a north by east course, in a direct line, to a remarkable spring, known by the Indians by the name of Foggy Spring, f about fourteen leagues, be the same more or less ; thence the same course, in a direct line, to a great mountain to the northward of the White Buffalo Plain, about fifteen leagues, be the same luore or less ; thence nearly a southwest course, in a direct line, to the place of beginning, about forty leagues, be the same more or less ; and also all minerals, ores, trees, woods, underwoods, water, water-courses, profits, commodities, advantages, rights, liberties, privileges, hereditaments and appurtenances whatsoever, to the said two several tracts or parcels of land, belonging, or in anywise appertaining, and also the reversion and reversions, remainder and remainders, rents, issues and profits thereof, and of every part and parcel thereof, and all the estate, right, title,, and interest, use, prop- erly, possession, claim and demand of them, the said Tomaroa, Petaguage, Maughquayah, Couroway, Kicounaisa, Tontowaraganih, Maughquinthepe, Achiswewah, Meinquipaumiah and Eschawinikiwah, chiefs and sachems afore- said, and of all and every other person and persons whatsoever, of or belonging to the said nations, of, unto, and out of, the premises, and every part and parcel thereof; to have and to hold the said several tracts or parcels of land, and all and singular the said granted or bargained premises, with the appurtenances, unto them, the said William Murray, Moses Franks, Jacob Franks, David Franks, John Inglis, Bernard Gratz, Michael Gratz, Alexander Ross, David Sproat, James Milligan, Moses Franks, Andrew Hamilton, William Hamilton, Edmund Milnes, Joseph Simon, Levi Andrew Levi, Thomas Minshall, Robert Calender, William Thompson, John Campbell, George Castles and James Piumsey, their heirs and assigns, forever, in severalty, or unto his said Majesty, his heirs and successors, to and for thS use, benefit, and behoof of the said grantees, their heirs and assigns, forever, in severalty, as aforesaid; and the said Tomaroa, Pelaguage, Maughquayah, Couroway, Kicounaisa, Tontowaraganih, Maughquinthepe, Achiswewah, Meinquipaumiah and Eschawinikiwah, for themselves and for their several tribes of the Illinois nations, and all and every other nation and na ions, tributaries and dependants on the said Illinois Indians, and their and every of their posterities, the said several tracts of land and premises, and every part thereof, against them the said Tomaroa, Petagunge, Maugh- quayah, Couroway, Kicounaisa, Tontowaraganih, Maughquinthepe, Achiswewah, Meinquipaumiah and Eschawiniki- wah, and against the said Illinois nations, and their tributaries, and dependants, and all and every of their posteri- ties* unto the said William Murray, Moses Franks, Jacob Franks, David Franks, John Inglis, Bernard Gratz, Michael Gratz, Alexander Ross, David Sproat, James Milligan, Moses Franks, Andrew Hamilton, William Hamilton, Edmund Milnes, Joseph Simon, Levi Andrew Levi, Thomas Minshall, Robert Calender, William Thompson, John Campbell, George Castles and James Rumsey, their heirs and assigns, in severalty, or unto his said Majesty, his heirs and suc- cessors, to and for the only use, benefit and behoof of the said grantees, their heirs and assigns in severalty, as afore- said, shall and will warrant, and forever defend, by these presents. * Sapposed to be pre-historic mounds which have since been leveled. t Foggy Spring is supposed to be either the Mineral Rock or Bethesda Spring. 346 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. In witness whereof, we, the said chiefs and sachems, in behalf of ourselves respectively, and in behalf of all the different tribes of the Illinois Indiana as aforesaid, have hereunto set our hands and seals, in the presence of the persons subscribing as witnesses hereunto, at a public council held at Kaskaskias Village aforesaid, this 5th day of July, in the thirteenth year of his Majesty's reign, and in the year of our Lord 1773. ToMAKOA, or Gabriel (being baptized), a Chief of the Kaskaskias. His X mark, Petaguagb, or Michael (being baptized), a Chief of the Kaskaskias. His X mark. Madqbquayah, or John Baptiste (being baptized), a Chief of the Kaskaskias. HisX mark. COUROWAT, a Chief of the Kaskaskias. His X mark, KicouNAiSA, or Fish, a Chief of the Kaskaskias. His X mark. TONTOWARAGANIAH, Or PeTER (being baptized), a Chief of the Kaskaskias. His Xmark, Mauohqdinthepe, or Black Dog, a Chief of the Pewariahs. His X mark. AOHISWEWAH, a Chief of the Pewariahs. His X mark. Eschawinikiwah, a Chief of the Pewariahs. His X mark. Meinquipaumiah, a Chief of the Cahoquias. His X mark. Sealed and delivered in the presence of us. The word (thousand) in the twenty-eighth line of the first page being first written upon an erasure. The word (course) in the fifteenth line and the word (Murray) in the twenty- eighth line of the second page being first interlined; and also (Meinquipaumiah), the last subscribing chief of the Cahqouias, his name was first interlined in two places in the first page, and the same chief's name was also interlined in three places in the second page of these presents before signing. Sealed and delivered in presence of us. All the foregoing interlineations, erasure and writing on the erasure being first made, the considerations in the above written deed-poll being also delivered in our presence to the said chiefs, the said deed was translated or explained by Richard Winston in French to Michael Danuee, an inhabitant of the said village of Kaskaskias, and to Piero Bloit, Indian interpreter for the Crown, who explained and interpreted the same to the said Indian chiefs in council. The said Michael and Piero Bloit, interpreters, cannot write their names. Datchserut, J. Merier, Lapier, Patt Kennedy, William Connell, Page, Lao HEN AY, ViVIERT, Oaptaine le Milice, J. Morris, Richard Winston, French Interpreter. Kaskaskias, Illinois Country, ss. Personally appeared before me, Richard Winston and Michael Dannee, of the country aforesaid, inhabitants, and Piero Bloit, Indian interpreter for his Majesty at this place, who, -being solemnly sworn upon the Holy Evangel- ists, do depose and say as follows, viz.; The said Richard Winston deposethand saith that he acted as French inter- preter daring the negotiation of the purchase of the lands in the foregoing deed-poll, bounded and described ; that he, the said Richard Winston, did, to the best of his knowledge and understanding, faithfully interpret and explain in the French language, to the said Michael Dannee and Piero Bloit, the purport or tenor of the aforesaid deed-poll, the considerations therein expressed, the boundaries of the lands thereby bargained and sold to the grantees therein named, and was a subscribing witness to the executing ot the same deed, as well as present at the delivery of the con- sideration in the said deed mentioned. The said Michael Dannee and Piero Bloit depose and say that they both acted as Indian interpreters in the said transaction ; that they, to the best of their knowledge and understanding, did faithfully interpret and explain to the several chiefs whose marks are affixed to the foregoing deed grant, the pur- port of the same, as it was interpreted or explained to the deponents in the French language by the said Richard Winston; that the said Michael Dannee and Piero Bloit were present at the executing the aforesaid deed or grant, but that they cannot write their names. Riohabd Winston, Michael Dannee, His X mark. Piero Bloit, His X mark. Hugh Lord, Captain Eighteenth Regiment, Commandant Illinois Country. Fort Gage, July 20, 1773. Enregistre au Livre V., en men etude, aux Kaskaskias, pages 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, et 29. Deuxieme Septembre, 1773. Vieebault Lemeranoe, Nolaire Public. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 347 According to the terms of the above document, hind enough (about one-half of Waukesha County was supposed to have been included in the tract), for two goodly States was bargained away for a canoe-load of " truck." FIRST SETTLEMENT OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. The precise date of civilized man's first visit to Waukesha County is not and never can be known. A man named Vieu, Solomon Juneau's father-in-law, visited Prairie Village and Mukwon- ago in 1804-05. He was a trader, to whose business Mr. Juneau succeeded. In 1817, Samuel A. Starrow was in Pewaukee, Brookfield, Menomonee, and probably Lisbon and Berlin. But none of these visits were of long duration. The first resident, of whose doings there is any certain account extant, was Aumable Vieau, Solomon Juneau's brother-in-law, now a resident of Muskego. As nearly as he can recollect, he was sent by his father to Prairie Vil- lage in 1827, to trade with the Pottawatomies, then the sole occupants of this vicinity. Here he remained about two years, and, during that_ time, never saw any person but the Indians. When, therefore, his father came, he found he had lost his language — the French — and could only converse in Pottawatomie, with which his father was also familiar. The Indians, at that time, were exceedingly hostile toward the whites, and all that saved the Vieaus from assassination was the fear amongst the tribe that any violence toward their French friends would cut off the supply of ammunition, calico, beads and tobacco. Mr. Vieau's home, while with the Pottawatomies, was not far from what is now known as the Mineral Rock Spring, in Waukesha Village. They had a very large village at this point, one at Pewaukee and one at Mukwonago. Mr. Vieau lived with them entirely. He not only sold goods for his father, but went from place to place to collect of the Indians, thus learning nine tribal languages, all of which he understood perfectly and spoke fluently. The traders granted the Indians credit, some to the value of $10, some $25, some $100, and some as high as $500, and, says Mr. Vieau, they always got their pay. This pay it was particularly Mr. Vieau's business to collect, which he did by taking various kinds of skins. He could have had any amount of land anywhere in Waukesha County, as the Pottawatomies would have willingly given him all he wanted; but the idea that the country would ever be settled by the whites, or that the Indians would so soon disappear, or that the land would ever be valuable, never occurred to him at that time. Mr. Vieau visited all the principal points in Waukesha County during several years. But these visits, even though lengthened into years, can by no means be properly termed settle- ments. The parties mentioned did not intend to make Waukesha their home; did not even come to look for land. The first persons to enter the county, after due deliberation, with the intention of cultivat- ing the soil and establishing homes, were Morris D. and Alonzo R. Cutler, who arrived at Waukesha, probably, about the 7th of May, 1834. A young man of the name of Henry Luther, who worked for the Cutlers by the month at La Porte, Ind., accompanied them in the same capacity to Waukesha on their first visit, but never became a permanent settler. A local historian thus describes the journey of these three : " Their journey to Milwaukee was not a pleasant one, for roads were unknown in those days. The settlei's' houses had not yet been established so as to answer the purposes of inns to weary emigrants. They journeyed on horseback, following the shore of the lakes, bivouacked wherever night overtook them, taking their food from their knapsacks and making their beds with the blankets which were fastened to their saddles. When they turned inland from Mil- waukee, they found a delightful change from the monotonous scenery of the lake. Oak open- ings were spread over the undulating surfacie of the ground, and at the feet of these monarchs of the forest, there was no undergrowth of tangled brush to obscure the view or to impede the progress of the travelers. The green grass of the prairie received the shimmering sunlight through the leaves abo\'e, and clumps oi" wild roses and prairie-flowers of a hundred hues added 348 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. the beauty of infinite variety to the prospect. Now and then the loftier heads of tamaracks would indicate the marshy ground which they must avoid, but these did not occur so often as to excite fears regarding the salubrity of the new country. We can well imagine that, when these three youths had reached the eminence overlooking the magaificent valley of the Pishtaka (or Fox River), they considered it as nearly a realization of an earthly paradise as was likely to be attained through years of wandering. Far over the hills in every direction appeared^the soft, velvety green of the oak trees, while at one side of the amphitheater at their feet was spread out a little prairie on whiih only an occasional tree relieved the monotony of the wild grasses and flowers. Near the foot of the western bluffs, the serpentine Pishtaka sparkled at intervals through the overhanging verdure, and a dozen miles away appeared the lofty range of Delafield Hills, blue and dim in the distance. Near them were clumps of hazel-bushes, on which the pale-green buds gave promise of a plentiful harvest of nuts, and the myriads of strawberry- blossoms at either hand awakened thoughts of luxurious repasts in the near future. The smoke rolled lazily up from Indian encampments for miles along the river, and to the hospitality of the wandering Pottawatomies our travelers were glad to entrust themselves, while they, pursued their investigations with more minuteness." The Cutlers at once blazed out their claims on the east bank of the Fox River, one of which embraced the water power. In fact, the rapids at this place, which, with the then far more liberal flow of water, were mainly instrumental in stopping the young " Hoosiers " at Waukesha, for the stream at that time promised to become a valuable piece of property for manufacturing purposes. The Cutlers at once began the erection of two " claim shanties," one, perhaps, between Blair's machine shop and the post oflice, and the other near the site of Morris D. Cutler's present residence. The immediate surroundings were thickly covered with hazel brush and a tangle of other small trees, with here and there at^ large oak. The house nearest the river, erected for Alonzo R. Cutler, was finished a few days before the one on Morris D. Cutler's claim. This was the first settlement, these two the first settlers, and these the first claims made in Waukesha County. As the centuries roll on, and all vestiges of primitive Wau- kesha County are crushed out and polished away by the half billion people who will inhabit the United States before they are as old as China, let it never be forgotten that the two brothers, Morris D. and Alonzo R. Cutler, the former being still a hale and active resident of the village of Waukesha, were the first settlers of Waukesha County. The honor, however, of being the pioneer settler, mostly belongs to Morris ; for, while his brother only remained a few years, he has resided upon his first claim over forty-six years, and intends to end his life upon the same spot. He is put down as an " odd character," and he certainly is the possessor of numerous eccentricities. During the first years of his residence in Waukesha, Mr. Cutler went bare- footed and bare-headed in summer, and he frequently had no boots for winter. In place of boots or shoes he wore cloth moccasins— without stockings — made in his own rude way. He frequently labored all day in the open air of the coldest winter weather with "overalls" for pantaloons, and a single shirt for coat, vest and overcoat. Thus he earned the reputation, among the other pioneers, of being "tougher than a biled owl." Mr. Cutler is still straight, broad-shouldered and bony, though past the allotted three-score and ten years, and no day passes that he does not perform more or less manual labor. The Real Estate Journal, whose editor has known Mr. Cutler forty-four years, contained the following sketch in January, 1879 : " His wealth has not been obtained by speculation or by taking any chances whatever, but by buying 160 acres of land of the Government at $1.25 per acre, platting it into village lots, and, at first, selling them at a low price, very frequently receiving nothing in advance; but there was always an obligation behind to build on lots so sold, thus enabling many a poor man to make a home for himself in a very short time. Of course, some never paid up the principal or interest, the property thereby reverting back to the original owner ; but no man can say that Mr. Cutler ever took advantage of his position to distress one living being. On the contrary, he has very often been imposed upon by his leniency. We believe it is a fact that cannot be contradicted, that he has never foreclosed a mortgage on any property he ever sold in Waukesha. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 34& A good many of our people call Mr. Cutler penurious, declaring he never gives anything to any object. That is because they do not comprehend his motives. He gives more to the poor every year than all the rest of the people in Waukesha. He never gives to an object simply because some one has solicited aid from him. He does things in his own way, and takes his own time for it. None can say that Mr. Cutler has not done a good deal for Waukesha — more than any one or half a dozen men that are reputed to be well off. ' Well,' say they, 'he has no one to care for, and can afford to give to almost every object that is presented to hirn.' What he has he honestly earned, and no man has a right te say how or in what way he shall dispose of it. He has made valuable donations to Carroll College, to most of our churches (in the way of lots, or by selling at reduced prices), and many a family can attest to his generosity. His good old father, now ninety-seven years old, was at his house less than one year since, and, beinfl; acquainted with him, we called upon him, and, after some conversation, he said : ' How is Morris getting along here, where he is dealing with so many that have bought property 'of him ? ' Then he said: ' I hear a good account of him in one thing, and that is that he is good to the poor.' " Strangers who come to our village and look over Mr. Cutler's beautiful grounds of some seven acres are apt to cultivate his acquaintance ; they spend hours and hours with him, talking about the early days of his sojourn in Waukesha. The Indians with the three beautiful mounds in his park are subjects of animated conversation. Strangers invariably ask him who built those mounds, and he as invariably says : ' I and the Indians built them, and we buried old Chief Waukesha in the large one and his two squaws on each side in the smaller ones. The small ones are called his right and left hand supporters.' "Mr. Cutler began to make his park, the first year he came here, by planting trees, which he has kept up until the present time. He has a mania for trees. He has now some twenty-five or thirty different varieties in his park, and some day not far distant it will be a lovely place ; it now beats anything that we have seen in the West, taking the location into account. A great many persons ask Mr. Cutler what he is going to do with such a nice park, and why he does not improve it. He almost invariably tells them ' that he is going to sell it, or get him a young wife and occupy it himself ' Well, how much do you ask for it ? ' ' Oh, I don't know, how much will you give ? ' In this way he draws out people to get their views of the value of the property in their estimation. There are a good many people, who have known him for years, who think he is not very shrewd ; but let these people undertake to make a trade with him, and they will find he knows all about the vahie of property, and can give his reasons for it. He never makes a trade because somebody wants him to. He never gives anything because some- body asks him to. He has a mind of his own on all subjects, and is able to maintain his posi- tion, and therefore has a strong individuality. He thinks for himself, and talks and acts for himself Such men always succeed. He is a very quiet man, minds his own business, and is kind to those that have respect for him. All good citizens who are honest and mean to do right, and are prompt with him, can get most any favor they ask for; but if they deceive him, it is all day with them. ' Still, he has a kind and forgiving spirit toward those who have wronged him. " He is from a long-lived family, and his habits are correct in eating, drinking and sleep- ing. He will, no doubt, live to a good old age. He was once married and had a most estimable woman, who was beloved by all who knew her ; she died some eighteen or twenty years since. Mr. Cutler has always had the name of being economical in everything that pertains to this life. Sometimes we have thought he did this to be odd, but we long ago learned that it was from habits that he had formed in an early day in this then new country. Everybody then was obliged to live close, and very often on short rations. This saving has grown with his growth and strengthened with his strength, so that we expect he will live and die with those same habits of honesty and industry. He will leave a very large property to somebody. He has no family. " We have given our views of Mr. Cutler (imperfectly), because we believe it due to our oldest inhabitant that something should be said that will make us remember him, perhaps more vividly in the future, and, maybe, after he is dead and gone. 350 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. " It would be strange if Mr. Cutler did not have some enemies ; but he has as few as any man we ever knew. No one doubts his good intentions, and it is proverbial in Waukesha that his word is as good as his bond." These pioneers were all the inhabitants, except the Indians, that what is now Waukesha could claim during the year 1834. They returned to Indiana during the cold months of the winter of 1834-35, but came back early the following spring, bringing additional stock, farming utensils, and several other families. This, briefly, is the story of the first settlement in what is now Waukesha County. Sub- sequent settlements, which were first in their respective localities, will be found in the various town histories. GOVERNMENT LAND DISTRICTS AND OFFICES. By the end of 1833, a large amount of the public land in what is now Southern and East- ern Wisconsin had been surveyed, and the fact being duly reported by the Surveyor General, Congress, by an act approved June 26, 1834, created two land districts. They embraced all that tract north of the State of Illinois, west of Lake Michigan, south and southeast of the Wisconsin and Fox Rivers, included in the then Territory of Michigan. It was divided by a north and south line, drawn from the northern boundary of Illinois, between Ranges 8 and 9, to the Wisconsin River. All east of that line was called the Green Bay Land District ; all west, the Wisconsin Land District. Within the first-mentioned district was included the present county of Waukesha. A land office for this Eastern District was established at Green Bay, which was duly opened by the Government, and a notice given of a public sale of all the then surveyed public lands lying therein. In accordance with this announcement, a sale took place at Green Bay in 1835. So far as known, not an acre of land within the limits of Wankesha County was disposed of at this sale. As the southern and eastern portions of 'the State were settling much more rapidly than any others, and as it was becoming obviously unjust to compel settlers to journey to Green Bay to make entries, the Territory was divided into three districts, — the Green Bay, Mineral Point and Milwaukee, with offices at each of those points. The Milwaukee District was bounded on the south by Illinois ; on the east by Lake Michigan ; on the west by Range 9 (near a line passing north through Madison) ; and on the north by the south line of Town 11 (just south of Port Washington, Juneau and West Bend). In this dis- trict the first public sale took place in 1839. CLAIM COMMITTEE AND LAWS. In early days, there were no laws in Waukesha County, except those the settlers brought with them, or agreed to abide by as emergencies arose. The laws most urgently required were such as would protect settlers, not simply against speculators, or land-sharks, as they were called, but against the encroachments of each other. The lands had not been surveyed, nor ofiered by the Government for sale ; any person, therefore, had a right to " squat " wherever fancy led him. But as, in the absence of laws and legal boundaries, several parties might claim the same tract or building site, the settlers mutually agreed to abide by certain claim laws, improvised by themselves. Many of these laws were never even committed to paper ; but they were well known and thoroughly understood, and it was an unlucky hour when any settler broke the least of them. In fact, so far as Waukesha County is concerned, disobedience to claim laws was almost wholly unknown. The Claim Committee consisted of John Manderville, the first Justice of the Peace, and one of the very early settlers. Nelson Olin and Israel W. Porter, who held claim court for trying cases in the same manner as any other case would be tried before a court and jury, adjusting all contests in Milwaukee (which included Waukesha) County. If their decision was not satisfac- tory, an appeal could be taken to Milwaukee, where a Claim Committee for several counties resided, and the decision of this committee was final. But few disputes came before this com- mittee for settlement, the most important one being that in which Messrs. McMillan and Sargeant HISTORY OF WAUKE.sHA COUJfTY. 351 claimed the tract on which the Cutlers had erected the first house built by the whites in the county. It was finally settled by the Cutlers agreeing to pay a certain sum to the claimants, after a contest lastini; several days. To illustrate the tricks resorted to for the purpose of securing land, may be mentioned the case of a New Englander, or Yankee, who found a claim had been made on a piece of land which he especially desired to secure. He, therefore, sent his wife in the night to Milwaukee, where she took several baskets of potato plants, which were two or three inches in height, from a garden near that village. While she was accomplishing this, her husband plowed and harrowed a patch .on the coveted tract, and before morning, potatoes three inches in height were growing in the apparent usual thrift upon it. The real owner was amazed when he discovered the magic trans- formation, and was at a loss what course to pursue. He insisted that he was on the potato-patch one or two days before, and the land had not even been plowed. This, in the face of the rows of lusty potatoes, was difficult to believe. The wronged settler saw it, and was grieved accord- ingly. Finally a pioneer, who afterward became a noted and successful politician, took a spade and began to dig on the potato-patch, giving no reason for his course. In a few minutes, the spade turned up the under or grass side of the sod, and behold ! the grass upon it was as fresh and green as that of the prairie surrounding the patch ! The sod had not been turned long enough to cause the grass to become yellow. The rightful owner of the soil dug thirty-one bushels of potatoes from that patch in the fall, for next day the Yankee who attempted this novel trick was not to be found in the neighborhood. He moved to a neighboring county, and became u wealthy and respected citizen. His name may be read in the " Blue Book," as a member of the Legislature of Wisconsin, several years ago. The extreme sturdiness with which the pioneers stood by each other and upheld the cause of right, in the days when there was no law but the underlying principles of the golden rule, is worthy of the most sacred preservation. The brief mention of a single case will suffice to illustrate : In what is now one of the richest towns in Waukesha County, a poor man had built a cabin on a desirable claim which was not taken at land sale. A gentleman who afterward became honorable and prominent in the civil and political affairs of the county, came to that section to settle, and signified his intention to purchase the tract on which the poor man, with his large family and sick wife, was struggling along. The neighbors told him not to do it, as pioneers always stood by each other, and it would not be safe for him to turn the family out of house and home. A deputation also went to Milwaukee and informed the late Rufus Parks, then in the Land Office, of the circumstances, and requested him to persuade the stranger not to purchase the coveted tract from under a poor man's sick family, as it would certainly result in trouble. The stranger replied that he knew his rights as an American citizen, and demanded to have a patent of the land. Mr. Parks remonstrated, but could do nothing else, as the money Was tendered by the indignant stranger. As soon as the land was bought, the neighbors — and any one within a radius of twenty- five or thirty iniles was a neighbor in those days — held a meeting to decide what should be done. Some were for lynching, some for tar and feathers and some for running him out of the country under a lash. Finally, after many serious threats and determined efforts to carry them out, the law-and-order folks prevailed and a conservative plan was adopted. The settlers resolved to have nothing whatever to do with the " hard-hearted new-comer," as they called him. The T'agon-maker resolved not to repair the stranger's wagons ; the blacksmith, not to shoe his horses ; the merchants, not to deal with him — in short, he was to be totally ignored and shunned in every possible way by everybody. At these resolutions the stranger laughed jeeringly. In the mean time, four big-hearted settlers gave each five acres of land on the joining corners of their farms, thus making a fine little farm of twenty acres, enriched and sanctified by such whole-souled generosity as the county will never see again, for the poor man and his family ; and, as a coronation to the good work, the neighbors clubbed together and built him a snug house. 352 HISTOKY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Next came the business of ostracising and freezing out the stranger. The resolutions were all adhered to with crushing rigidity, and, in addition, his children had no playmates at school ; were scorned and taunted with the sins of their father, and no one ofiFered seats to the family at church or recognized them in any manner. This went on for a time without much apparent eiFecc. Finally, the gentleman began to bow and speak to his neighbors as he met them, attempting to win the friendship, if possible, of some one. But all efforts in that direction, however polished and persuasive, utterly failed. At last, wholly unable to bear up longer under the ostracism that was all the more crushing in those days of generosity and unlimited warmheartedness, he sent for two or three neighbors. They came. " I can live no longer like this," said the haggard pioneer. " My children refuse to go to school ; my wife is in tears and utter loneliness, and I — I — well, I am no better off. I now see I did wrong by the poor man who had claimed this land, and I am willing to make amends. I can see in these noble-hearted men, who have stood by him like brothers in his hour of need, such qualities as I do not wish to leave behind. I am determined to stay with you. Pay back the original sum the land cost me and I will give it up, more than cheerfully, and make me a home somewhere else near by." The neighbors saw he was penitent, was a man of ability and would make a good citizen. He had made a mistake in attempting to override the unwritten pioneer laws ; was sorry, and ready to make amends. The matter was therefore adjusted ; friendships established which lasted until death, and that stranger became afterward one of the good citizens and respected and honored public officials of the county, holding several high positions of trust. His name would not be dishonored in the use of this case to illustrate the noble qualities of the men who left behind all the comforts and luxuries of civilization, to turn the wilderness into a garden, for his after-life blotted out the wrong done when he attempted to go to the limits of the laws of the United States, but break those of the pioneers, and he forever after was a true friend to those in sorrow or need. LAND SALE. To the settlers who held claims, or occupied lands in Waukesha County previous to 1839, the land sale was the most important event in their history up to that time. A comparatively large number of claims had been taken — that is, shanties had been built on lands marked out as near, with the four cardinal points of the compass as the rude appliances of the time would permit, and bounded by "blazed" trees or stakes. These boundaries were respected among themselves by the actual settlers ; but not by the "land-sharks," as the speculators were called. These sharks, unless prevented by some united action on the part of the actual settlers, could make such claimant "bid up" his land to a high figure, or lose it together with all the improvements he had made, perhaps through the greatest sacrifices. Many of the settlers under- stood, from costly experience, the manner ia which the sharks had operated in other States, which was like this : Some of them did not have a dollar with which to back their bids. This, class would go to a settler and say they had fixed upon bidding off his claim, no matter how high the bidding might be carried ; but if he would pay them $100, or some other sum then and there, they would not molest him. Hundreds of settlers came to such terms as these, thus put- ting thousands of dollars into the pockets of a set of men rightly named sharks, and rendering many of the claimants unable to pay for their lands. Those who were financially disabled in this manner, as well as others who could not command sufficient cash to pay for their lands, engaged to pay from 25 to 60 per centum interest, and more than half of this class lost their claims entirely and were compelled to start anew in another locality. Other sharks who had the money added greater certainty to their nefarious business. They said nothing to the settler claimants, but always out-bid any one of them who had a particularly valuable piece of land, or had made such extensive and permanent improvements thereon as would make a forced abandonment of them disastrous. After they had outbid the settler, this class of HISTORY OF W.\UKESHA COUNTY. 353 sharks went to each claimant and offered to make terms of abandonment, nearly always succeed- ing in getting large sums of money, a horse, or several head of cattle. This exasperating busi^ ness was soon squelched by the settlers of what is now Waukesha County. The land was oifered for sale, as provided by law, to the highest bidder [provided, howeverj that no bid for less than ten shillings ($1.25) per acre was entertained], on a platform in front of a building located pretty near the site of the present Custom House in Milwaukee. Col. Morton, a Kentucky gentleman, was Register of the Land Office at Milwaukee, and offered the lands for sale, and the late Rufus Parks, who died at Oconomonoc, was receiver and took the money. Each town appointed a "shark committee," consisting of several of the strongest and most fearless men in it, whose business it then became to look after the speculators, and also appointed a keen and trustworthy man who knew the location of all the claims in the town for which he was appointed, to do all the bidding. He took his stand near the Register, and when any claimed section or quarter was offered, would bid ten shillings for it, by direction of its claimant. The real claimant made no bid ; but if any speculator or shark offered to run the land up above the lowest Government price, the " shark committee " would grab him and start for the river. He generally would withdraw his bid before going far ; but if not, he was " doused" until he did. The settlers thus secured their lands at the lowest Government price, each town having a " bidder " and a " shark committee." Land sale for what is now Waukesha County began the second week in October, 1839, and lasted until all the lands had been offered. " Specie," that is, gold and silver, was required to. pay for lands, except that Illinois bank bills had been declared "land-office " money, and were received in payment for lands. Mr. Cutler, father to M. D. Cutler, of Waukesha, the oldest settler in the county, brought $10,000 of. this money from La Porte, Ind., to help his son and any friends who had settled in this county, in case the land sharks made a fight. This large sum, for those days, was not needed, as the "shark committees " of the various towns proved far more effectual and infinitely less expensive. PIONEER HARDSHIPS AND PLEASURES. The term " early settler " carries only one idea to the marionettes of modern fashion and civilization, and that is an erroneous one. They believe it to be the condensation into two. words of the history of a long fight with stumps, stones, wild beasts, Indians, poverty and some- times want. " Pioneer " is not the synonym for terror and suffering — not the condensed defini- tion of isolation from enjoyment, happiness and social pleasures. But, however desirous the historian may be to preserve all the rich details of pioneer life, that erroneous ideas may be cor- rected and the foundation and beginning of all civilization and wealth pictured for the future in their true colors, he will find his task a difficult one. Newspapers were either entirely want- ing, or of small proportions ; no books were making ; no child of genius and leisure was taking notes and making histories. Events, great and small, transpired and dropped into oblivion with- out being recorded, except such outlines of them as might chance to be impressed, perhaps, without date or detail, upon the minds of a few, only to be soon afterward erased beyond recall, as years rolled on and other events crowded upon the failing faculties. But whatever there is should be sacredly preserved, as the foundation of all the history of ages yet to come must begin with and rest upon it. The youths of to-day — some of them born in luxury and reared in idleness — as well as the more sturdy men of business and the lovers of romantic facts in history, will love to delve in pioneer records, however incomplete they may be ; for they have a charm no person can describe and no reader fail to appreciate. By their light, imagination can follow where the actual foot- steps of the dwellers in more advanced civilization never can. No matter how long this world may swing on and Waukesha remain a prosperous community, no one within its borders to-day or hereafter can be a pioneer in the sense in which the term is here used. Pioneerism is forever and forever finished in Waukesha County. By its light, however, the historian can guide his 354 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. readers back to the unadorned domain of the early settler, and watch the struggle necessary to make " the wilderness blossom as the rose." We can sit by his cabin fire, partakeof his homely but cheerfully granted fare, and listen to the accounts which he is pleased to give us of frontier life, and of the dangers, trials, hardships and sufferings of himself and others in their efforts to make for themselves homes in regions remote from civilization, and unexplored hitherto save by wandering Indians and the beasts of the forests and prairies. Through these ancient records, we make our way along to the present. From small beginnings, we come to the mighty achieve- ments of industry, the complex results or daring enterprise, subduing and creative energy, and untiring perseverance ; but all resting upon the labors of the*brave few who broke the first glebe, felled the first tree, built the first cabin and first made friends with the Indian occupants. The first important business of the pioneer settler, upon his arrival in Waukesha County, was to build a house. Until this was done, some had to camp on the ground or live in their wagons — perhaps the only shelter they had known for weeks. So the prospect for a house, which was also to be a home, was one that gave courage to the rough toil, and added a zest to the heavy labors. The style of the home entered very little into their thoughts — it was shelter they wanted, and protection from stress of weather and wearing exposures. Many a poor settler had neither the money nor even mechanical appliances that are considered absolutely necessary, to-day, in such undertakings, for building himself a house. He was content, in most instances, to have a mere cabin or hut. Some of the most primitive constructions of this kind were half-faced, or, as they were sometimes called, " cat-faced " sheds or " wike-ups," the Indian term for tent or house. It is true, a " claim shanty " was a little more in the shape of a human habitation, made, as it was, of round logs, light enough for two or three men to lay up, about fourteen feet square-: — perhaps a little larger or smaller — roofed with bark, clapboards, and sometimes with the sods of the prairie, and floored with puncheons (logs split once in two, and the flat side laid up) or with earth. For a flre-place, a wall of stones and earth — frequently the latter only, when stone was not convenient — was made in the best practical shape for the purpose, in an opening in one end of the building, extending outward, and planked on the outside by bolts of wood notched together to stay it. Frequently a flre-place of this kind was made so capacious as to occupy nearly the whole width of the house. In cold weather, when a great deal of fuel was needed to keep the atmosphere above freezing point — for this wide-mouthed fire-place was a huge ventilator — large logs were piled into this yawning space. To protect the crumbling back-wall against the efi"ects of the fire, two back-logs were placed against it, one upon the other. Some- times these were so large that they could not be got in except by attaching a rope or chain by a " half-hitch " to one end of them and all hands, with a tug and a shout, uniting their strength to ^irag the source of future warmth into position. For a chimney, any contrivance that would convey the smoke out of the building would do. Some chimneys were made of sods, plastered on the inside with clay ; others — the more common, perhaps — were of the kind we occasionally see in use now, clay in sticks, or " cat in clay," as they were sometimes called, but of proportions as ample as an old-fashioned "bed- sink."" Imagine, of a winter's night, when the storm was having its own wild way over this almost uninhabited land, when the wind was roaring like a cataract of cold over the snowy wilderness, and the settler had to do his best to keep warm, what a royal fire this double back-log and well-filled fireplace would hold ! It was a cozy place for smoking, provided the settler had any tobacco ; or for the wife to sit knitting before, provided she had any needles and yarn. At any rate, it gave something of cheer to the conversation, which very likely was upon the home and friends they had left behind when they started out on this bold venture of seek- ing fortunes in a new land, or whether the rocking cabin would survive the frozen hurricane. The stair-case that led to the chamber, or garret, more properly speaking, was either rude wooden pins driven in the logs which constituted the side of the house, or a still ruder ladder, made by splitting a sapling and inserting into the two halves, rounds of smaller saplings. The garret aforesaid was frequently only high enough to accommodate a person on his hands and knees, With a floor, perhaps, made of poles, or the sides and bottom of the wagon box, which had to be HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 355 removed every time the wagon was used. It was not unfrequently the case that the women were compelled to mount such a stairway and sleep in such a chamber. During the first summer, doors and windows were generally mere openings, without frames or glass, blankets or sheets serving to guard the door and at night, to obstruct the glances of the Indians and the entrance of the mosquitoes. The first door was generally hung on long wooden hincres ; opened by a wooden latch and string — the latch-string always hanging on the outside to indicate welcome and hospitality — and fastened by a wooden pin, while more than one window in Waukesha County has had white cloth or greased paper as a substitute for glass. As to furniture, the variety was as great as the skill which produced it for the different cabins. But what a contrast there would be, were the contents of the most amply furnished house of 1835 or 1836 placed by the side of the contents of the elegant homes of 1880 ! Not much furniture could be bought at first, and still less was for sale in the earliest days of the settlement of the county. Substitutes for tables and chairs were easily made of split logs — the flat side up — with small saplings for legs ; occasionally, however, the door was taken from its hinges for a table, when the settlers "had company," and re-hung when the meal was finished. A " prairie bedstead " was made by placing poles on a crotch, and into the opening between the logs. When skillfully made, such a bedstead was by no means uncomfortable, after the thrifty housewife had spread her tick, filled with marsh hay or dried prairie grass, upon it, and added the well-filled, home-made bed of feathers. Sometimes this primitive place of repose, where sleep was as sweet as in the richest chambers of to-day, was hidden by gingham curtains, or by an extra sheet; but more frequently neither were to be had, and the tallow dip was snuffed out before the household disrobed for the night's rest. As soon as the cabin was put into such shape as would make it tolerable shelter, it was left to be decorated or cared for by the wife, while the men began to prepare the soil for the produc- tion of the necessaries of life. The first year's farming consisted mainly of a "truck patch," planted in corn, potatoes, turnips and other vegetables. Generally, the first year's crop fell far short of supplying even the most rigid economy of food. Many of the settlers brought with them small stores of such things as seemed indispensable to frugal living, such as flour, bacon, cofiee and tea. But these supplies were not inexhaustible, and once used were not easily replaced. When food was scarce, the period intervening between one harvest and another was a long one. Wild game, usually caught by rude trap contrivances, or shot when gun and ammunition were at hand, was the principal source of meat, which, with the excellent fish, was better than an unlimited supply of salted meats. Corn produced more abundantly than wheat in the earlier years ; but even when corn was plentiful, the preparation of it was the next difficulty in the way. The mills for grinding it were at such long distances that every other device was resorted to for reducing it to meal. Some grated it on an instrument made by punching small holes through a piece of tin or sheet-iron, and fastening it upon a board in concave shape, with the rough side out. Upon this the ear was rubbed to produce the meal. But grating could not be done when the corn became so dry as to shell off when rubbed. Some used a coffee mill for grinding it ; and a very common substitute for bread was hominy — a palatable and wholesome diet — made by boiling corn in a weak lye till the hull or bran peeled off, after which it was well washed to cleanse it of the lye. It was then boiled again to soften it, when it was ready for use, as occasion required, by frying and seasoning it to the taste. Another mode of preparing hominy was by pestling. A mortar was made by burning a bowl-shaped cavity in the end of an upright block of hard wood, into which, after it was thoroughly cleansed of the charcoal, the shelled corn was placed, and crushed by a heavy club or an iron •?redge. But " hulled corn" was oftenest prepared, as lye, for removing the hull or skin, was easily made and the product was really delicious, as it is to-day. Not the least among the pioneer's tribulations, during the first few years of the settlement, was going to mill. The slow mode of travel by ox teams was made still slower by the almost 356 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. total absence of roads and bridges, while such a thing as a ferry was hardly ever dreamed of. In dry weather, common sloughs and creeks offered but little impediment to teamsters ; but during floods, and the breaking-up of winter, they proved exceedingly troublesome and dangerous. To get stuck in a slough, and thus be delayed for many hours, was no uncommon occurrence, and that, too, when time was an item of grave import to the comfort and sometimes even to the lives of the settlers' families.' Often a swollen stream would blockade the way, seeming to threaten destruction to whoever would attempt to ford it. With regard to roads, there was nothing of the kind worthy, of the name. Indian trails were common, but they were unfit to travel on with vehicles. They were mere paths about two feet wide — all that was required to accommodate the single-file manner of Indian traveling. Only a few settlers ever attempted to go beyond Bigelow's mill, at Eagle, for grists, flour costing higher, after paying the exorbitant tolls and other necessary expenses, than it did by the barrel from Green Bay or Milwaukee. Bigelow's grist-mill was the first one erected in the county, or in a section of country extending many miles in all directions ; it therefore had plenty of business. The stones were hardly as large as an ordinary pail ; were made by Mr. Bigelow himself, and ground very slowly ; but Mr. Bigelow had a son, and sometimes other help, and kept the mill running night and day. This plan by no means kept the miller ahead of his customers, and it was nothing for them to wait three, or even six or more days for a grist. After the settler had made his toilsome journey with an ox tearp, and was rejoicing that he would soon be on his way home with a supply of the wherewith for bread, it was a disheartening shock indeed to be told that his turn would come in a week from that, or the next day. He must either remain at the mill or return home, thus making four journeys over the bridgeless roads — alternatives in which it was difiicult to choose for the best. Thus, milling trips were attended with an expense, in one way or another, that rendered the cost of breadstuff's extremely high. If made in the winter, when more or less grain-feed was required for the team, the load would be found to be so considerably reduced on reaching home that the cost of what was left, adding other expenses, would make their grain reach the high cash figure of from $3 to $5 per bushel. Sometimes half of the grist was' taken for toll; nearly one-half of the balance eaten by the team, and the settler would return with his purse nearly or quite emptied of its scanty contents, in hiring the miller's son, who for some years was not supposed to be more than an ordinary hired man, to run the mill over night. The Territorial statutes fixed' the amount of toll millers might take for grinding, in Milwaukee County, of which Wau- kesha formed a part, and this was the miller's trick to secure three or four times as much as the law allowed — any amount, from one to three dollars, according to the size of the poor settler's purse, being charged for allowing the son to run the mill by night. After all this trouble and expense, the good housewife did not always have white, clean flour returned to her. Owing to the lack of proper means for thrashing and cleaning wheat, it was more or less mixed with foreign substances, such as smut, dirt and oats. As the time will come when the settler's methods of thrashing and cleaning may be forgotten, it may be well to pre- serve a brief account of them here. The plan was to clean off" a space of ground of sufficient size, and, if the earth was dry, to dampen it and beat it to render it somewhat compact. The sheaves were unbound and spread in a circle, so that the heads would be uppermost, leaving room in the center for the person whose business it was to turn and stir the straw in the process of thrashing. Then, as many horses or oxen were brought as could conveniently swing around the circle, and these were kept moving until the wheat was well trodden out. After several "floorings" or layers were thrashed, the straw was carefully raked off" and the wheat shoveled into a heap to be cleaned. This cleaning, before the days of fanning-mills, was done by " win- nowing" — pouring the grain from a measure, or "pan" made for the purpose, while standing on a stump or block, thus allowing the wind to blow the chaff" from the falling stream. This process was not equal to that in vogue at present, as it failed to separate from the grain any cockle, dirt or heavy seeds, and the bread was not only occasionally dark-colored, but tasted pretty strong of seeds not considered palatable. How would some of the snug and comfortable HISTOBY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 357 Waukesha County farmers of to-day appear thrashing and winnowing a thousand bushels of wheat by the process in vogue forty years ago ? Among other things calculated to annoy and distress the pioneer, was the prevalence of wild beasts of prey, the most numerous and troublesome of which was the wolf. While it was frequently true, in a figurative sense, that it required the utmost care and exertion to "keep the wolf from the door," it was almost always as true in a literal sense. There were two species of these animals — the large black timber wolf, and the small gray wolf that usually inhabited the prairie. At first, it was almost impossible for a settler to keep small stock of any kind that would serve as a prey to these ravenous beasts. Sheep were not deemed safe property until years after, when their enemies were supposed to be nearly exterminated. Large numbers of wolves were destroyed during the early years of settlement. When they were hungry, which was by no means an uncommon condition with them, particularly during the winter, they were too indiscreet for their own safety, and would often approach within easy shot of the settlers' dwellings. At certain seasons, their wild, plaintive yelp or bark could be heard in all directions at all hours of the night, creating intense excitement among the dogs, whose howling would add to the dismal melody. Attempts were often made to capture the wolf with the common cur, but this animal, as a rule, proved himself wholly unreliable for such service. So long as the wolf would run, the cur would follow ; but the wolf, being apparently acquainted with the character of his pursuer, would either turn and place himself in a combative attitude, or else act upon the principle that "discretion is the better part of valor," and throw himself upon his back in token of surrender. This strategic performance would make instant peace between these two scions of the same house ; and not infrequently dogs and wolves have been seen playing together like puppies. But the hound was never known to recognize a flag of truce ; his baying seemed to signify "no quarter;" or, at least, so the terrified wolf understood it. Wolf stories — all true — might be related in extenso. In 1836, Isaac B. Judson, while on his way from Milwaukee to Prairieville, alone and in the night, was set upon by a pack of wolves of unusual fierceness. Fortunately, he had a large cloak for protection against cold, which, when the wolves became uncomfortably close, he would shake vigorously. This fright- ened them, and, during their momentary confusion, he would again take to his legs and thus gain a considerable distance. This programme was continued by Mr. Jndson until he reached McMillan's hotel, where he fell exhausted. A warm fire and a bowl of warmer punch restored his well-exhausted strength. Once, while on his way from Milwaukee to Prairieville on foot, in the night, E. S. Purple had a portion of the leg of a new pair of boots eaten away by wolves. No man who saved his own legs from the wolves, complained if he did lose the legs of his boots. On one occasion, as late as 1841, a family in the town of Pewaukee left the log house alone during two days while on a visit, and, on returning after dark, found an old wolf and her whelps in possession. She had entered through an open door in the rear and had devoured a quantity of food, besides tearing into shreds for a nest several articles of clothing. Smaller animals, such as pUnthers, lynxes, wildcats, catamounts and polecats, were suffi- ciently numerous to be troublesome; but some of them were also "game," and the settlers would not have had them all exterminated at one sweep, if that had been possible. But pioneer life was not without its sunshine and pleasure. Those who could appreciate the beauties of nature were surrounded by such landscapes, verdure, lakes, streams, forests and blossoming prairies as no spot in the West could excel ; those who loved fishing and hunting had ample opportunities for gratifying their passion, and, at the same time, of furnishing the table with delicious meats ; the air was pure, fragrant and healthful, and there were none of the restraints of conventionality to circumscribe the actions or warp the social intercourse of the few unassuming settlers who were laying the foundations of future homes, prosperity and aristocracy. There is hardly an old settler living who does not say that, notwithstanding all the hardships and privations of the first years of his residence in the wilderness, he took more comfort then than now. There was no aristocracy then ; no stifi'-neckedness. One person was 358 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. considered as good as another, if he behaved a» well, and nothing was known at first of neighbor- hood scandals and demoralizing social corruption. All were friendly, social, obliging and desirous of contributing to the mutual comfort, happiness and prosperity of each other. Exclaimed a pioneer of 1837 to the historian of 1880 : " The days seemed longer, the sun shone brighter, sleep was sweeter, religious profession more earnest, dress more simple, the grass was greener, food tasted better, there was less elbowing, less kicking each other down, less gossip, less scandal, less idleness, less ill -health, fewer divorces, less codfish aristocrary, more virtue, more honesty, more good feeling and more unadulterated enjoyment forty years ago than now, and I do wish old times could be revived, if only for a month." ORGANIZATION OF WAUKESHA COTTNTY. Although not as large as Milwaukee, Prairieville had become of nearly as great importance, politically, in 1845, and had become dissatisfied with "paying tribute and playing second fiddle to that mudhole on the lake," as one of the prominent citizens, who subsequently became Governor, put it, and action was taken to secure the erection of a new county, with the capital at Prairieville. It is probable that Alexander F. Pratt first conceived the idea of forming a new county, though Andrew E. Elmore, of Mukwonago (now a resident of Green Bay), William A. Barstow and Alexander W. Randall, of Waukesha, were early advocates and agitators with him, of that scheme. There appeared some opposition in store for the plan of separation from the mother county, on th» score of expense ; but the following bill was prepared for the Legislature of 1846, by these men, which was submitted among the earliest of the session : lie it enacted by the Council and House of Representatives of the Territory of Wisconsin : Section 1. That it -shall be the duty of the several chairmen of the several Boards of Supervisors, in the several towns in the county of Milwaukee, lying west of Range 21, in. said county, to provide a separate box at the spring town elections of 1846, to be holden in said county, for the reception of votes for or against the division of said county of Milwaukee, and every elector qualified by law to vote for town officers in each of their respective towns shall have the right to vote for or against such division. Sec. 2. All ballots or votes so received and counted shall hive legibly vfritten or printed thereon the words "for division," or "against division ; " and all votes so received shall be counted, and returns thereof made to the Clerk of the Board of Supervisors for the county of Milwaukee, in the same manner and time as is now provided by law in relation to election returns for county officers. Sec. 3. The votes so returned shall be canvassed by the Clerk of the Board of Supervisors of the county of Milwaukee, and the result of such canvass shall be certified to by said Clerk, and published, within two days after said returns are made, in one or more newspapers printed in said county. Sec. 4. If a majority of the votes so returned shall be in favor of division, then, and in that case, from and after the time the result aforesaid should be published, all the district of country lying and being within the present limits. of the county of Milwaukee, and lying west of a line running north and south between Ranges 20 and 21, in said county, be and the same is hereby erected, established and organized into a distinct county, by the name and style of Waukesha County. That it be organized for judicial purposes, and shall enjoy all the privileges of other counties in this Territory. It shall form a part of the Third Judicial District, and the courts therein shall be held by the Judge of said district, commencing on the third Monday of February, and third Monday of August. Sec. 5. All process, appeals, recognizances or other proceedings commenced in the District Court of Milwaukee County, prior to the first day of January next, shall be prosecuted to final judgment and execution thereon, in the same manner they might or could have been, had not this act passed; and executions on any judgments heretofore rendered in said county, shall have the like force and effect, and may be executed and returned by the Sheriff of Mil- waukee County, anything in this act to the contrary notwithstanding. Sec. 6. That said county of Waukesha is by this act erected, established and organized into a distinct election district, and at the time now fixed by law for holding general elections in this Territory, the qualified electors of said county of Waukesha, at and from that time, shall be entitled to elect suoh members of the Legislative Assembly as a new apportionment may authorize, and, in case no new apportionment be made previous to the next general election, then and in that case said county shall at said general election elect one member of the Council and two members of the House of Representatives, who shall represent said county in the next Legislature of this Territory. The electors of said county of Waukesha shall at the next general election elect such county officers as other counties under. the same government are authorized to elect, whose respective terms of service shall commence on the 1st day of January next, and continue in office for the term now prescribed by law for such officers in this Territory. Siso 7. In case the vote before mentioned determines a division of the county of Milwaukee, then and in that case, the several County Supervisors elected at the next April town election, within the limits of said county of Wau- kesha, shall meet at what is known as Vail's Hotel, in the town of Prairieville, on the second Monday of June next, at 12 o'clock M., and proceed to organize a Board of County Supervisors for the county of Waukesha. They shall elect a clerk of their boird, and such other officers as may be necessary for carrying into effect the organization of the county; which officers so elected shall serve until their successors are duly elected and qualified accirding to HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 359 law. Said Board of Supervisors shall at said meeting, or at some subsequent adjourned meeting, procure for the use of said county suitable and convenient grounds for the location of the seat of justice, and provide for the erection of all necessary county buildings. Sec. 8. That an act entitled " An act to provide for the removal of the seat of justice of the county of Milwau- kee from the town of Milwaukee to Prairieville," approved February 24, 1845, be and the same is hereby repealed. Approved January 31, 1846. - The original of the above bill was said to have been veritten by Alexander F. Pratt, some slight changes being made in the phraseology before it became a law. which was not accom- plished without a struggle. The city of Milwaukee was building bridges, and wanted several more. The whole county, in those days, was taxed for the bridges at Milwaukee, a fact not relished by the western towns, but one which made the Milwaukeeans exceedingly anxious that the territory contributing to the improvement of their city should not be reduced in extent. In the Legislature, from what is now Waukesha County, were J. H. Kimball, of Prairie- ville, and Curtis Reed, of Summit, in the Council ; and Samuel H. Barstow, of Prairieville, Luther Parker, of Muskego, and W. H. Thomas, of Lisbon, in the Assembly. Of these, Curtis Reed and W. H. Thomas joined the Milwaukee delegation and opposed the division, while the others labored strenuously for it. The bill finally passed the Legislature only to meet with wider and fiercer opposition at the polls. The two factions organized for the fight as soon as the act was approved, and it is difficult to say who labored the most persistently or resorted to the most extraordinary electioneering measures — those who favored or those who opposed the proposed divorce. From the office of the American Freeman, at Prairieville, was issued a paper called the Advocate, favoring the division ; while from the Sentinel office, at Milwaukee, was issued a no less able and vigorous sheet called the Unionist, opposing it. Both were widely circulated and eagerly perused, as they were what the people called " red hot." The Advocate was edited by Alexander F. Pratt, A. W. Randall, W. A. Barstow, and perhaps it had other writers. The other paper had such a shrewd manager as A. D. Smith, who opposed the division of Milwaukee County. When argument was exhausted, of which there was a goodly supply in favor of a division, personal abuse of the leaders of the respective factions was the main feature of these two publications. Prairieville was the headquarters for those who thought Milwaukee County should be divided ; and Summit', strange to record, although in the district proposed to be set ofi' from Milwaukee, became the headquarters of the opposition. The campaign was one of extreme excitement and acrimoniousness. Finally, after about one-half of the residents of the county had become enemies to the other half, the day for voting arrived, when the excite- ment reached fever heat. Every known means was resorted to in the frantic attempt to secure votes. A wagon-load of roughs from Milwaukee arrived at Prairieville a little before noon, and offered to sell their votes — ten of them — for ten dollars, to those favoring a division. The managers would not pay that price, or any other ; but said they would pay for ten dinners and horse- feed at the hotel. This offer was accepted, and ten Milwaukee roughs voted for a division of the county. They then hastened to Summit, where they offered to sell ten votes for the oppo- sition for ten dollars and ten suppers. The offer was accepted, and ten Milwaukee roughs voted at Summit against a division of the county, so the general result was not affected by these twenty fraudulent votes. Strangers and minors voted ad libitum, and that election was for years referred to as the one in which universal suffrage was tolerated. The polls were kept open two or three days at Summit, where it was declared afterward that any new-comer was allowed to slip in a vote against division for a week after the day set for the election. This statement has never been sworn to. However, there was a majority in favor of a division, and Waukesha County, as it now is, came into existence. Agreeably to the act previously quoted, the Supervisors elected in April for the sixteen towns comprising the new county met at Vail's Hotel, in Prairieville, on the second Monday of June, 1846, and organized for the transaction of county business, soon after adjourning to the Congregational Church, where the balance of the session was held. Curtis Reed, now of Win- nebago County, was elected Chairman, and Harrison Phillips, Clerk. The Board then appointed county officers to serve until the regular election in August, as follows : T. F. Ban- croft, Register of Deeds ; W. P. Sloan, County Treasurer; John Blane, Sheriff; J. W, 360 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Brackett, Judge of Probate; Alexander W. Randall, District Attorney; T. S. Huntington, Surveyor ; and D. H. Shumway, Coroner. The sixteen Supervisors who composed the first County Board and effected the organization of the county were Hiram Carter, Curtis Reed, Talbot C. Dousman, B. P. Melendy, Joseph Bond, S. S. Case, A. L. Castleman, William Odell, T. Richmond, C. McVean, Joseph Tur- ner, A. A. Flint, L. Martin, M. W. Sherwood, William Fisher, and W. Bancroft. COUNTY SEAT AND BUILDINGS. The county buildings at Waukesha were never intended to be models of architectural beauty nor objects upon which to lavish large sums of public money. They are, however, solid, durable, ample in size, pleasant, and, while not particularly ornamental to the village of which they form a part, look neat and comfortable, answering satisfactorily every purpose for which they were erected. Nothing more is required. County Seat. — In early days, the selection and securing of county seats was one of the most important matters to be accomplished by the residents of any particular locality. The idea obtaiiied almost everywhere, that the locality which should be lucky enough to secure the county court house and accompanying buildings would be sure to grow, thrive and ulti- mately, as a consequence, become a great city. This enlisted the utmost efforts of all the property holders in every village whenever a county seat was to be chosen. In 1845, the city of Milwaukee was all torn up over a shrewd piece of legislative engineering which resulted in the passage of "An act to provide for the removal of the seat of justice of Milwaukee County to Prairieville," which was approved and signed by Gov. Henry Dodge February 24, 1845. Milwaukee was angry enough over the passage of this act, the papers denouncing every one who had anything to do with the "vicious measure;" and it is probably due to the fact that Milwaukee would thereby again become a county seat that the bill setting off the county of Waukesha was allowed to become a law, as otherwise Milwaukee would have had no county buildings at all The great county-seat fight, however, was after Waukesha had been erected into a separate county, and her Supervisors had met to appoint provisional county ofiicers and choose a seat of justice. On Wednesday afternoon, June 10, 1846, the County Board, then in session in the Congregational Church in Prairieville, after receiving numerous proposals for erecting a court house either there or at Niles Higginbottom's, near Deissner's, mill, took the first informal ballot for a location for the proposed buildings. The result was 6 for Delafield, 4 for Prairie- ville, 4 for Pewaukee and 2 for Genesee. An adjournment to the next day was then secured, and wire-pulling and log-rolling in favor of the various places wanting a court house was carried on through the night, tremendous pressure l;^eing brought to bear upon the weaker Supervisors, or those who had no particular choice of location. Next morning, nearly everybody was present, either inside or outside of the church, to see the balloting proceeded with. The second ballot resulted : 5 for Prairieville, 3 for Genesee, 2 for Delafield, 4 for Pewaukee, 1 for Parker's farm and 1 for Parker's melon-patch. The Supervisor who voted for the melon- patch will be sustained by a large majority of people when it is recorded that, in those days, Mr. Parker had the name of raising the best melons in Waukesha County. As the balloting lasted three days, and caused more excitement than, perhaps, anything else that ever concerned the public, a table of votes is here preserved : 1 o 3 4 6 6 7 8 9:10 6 6 2 2 7 7 11 6 4 6 I2I3I14 1 1 6 6' 7 3 3! 3 7' 6; 13 15 7 •I 7 16 17,1819 8 7! 8 8 2 2: 1 1 B| 6! 7] 7 i 20 8 21 8 22 8 23 8 24j2.5 4 5 5 3 7 1 7 2 7 8 2 G 7 2 7 7 7 «' 9 2 4 6 4 2 1 1 2 2 7 7 8 8 8 7 8! 7 T)alnflpl,] 1 .. ... 1 1 lit 1 1 '1 t ■ ...I..J.. . ...1 IL.. ...' 1|...| ^..1... 1 1 y'K ^^^ SUSSEX. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 363 On the conclusion of the twenty-fifth ballot, the board adjourned amid a shout never to be forgotten by those who heard it, and the Pewaukee folks immediately instituted a search for the eighth man, who deserted them and went over to Prairieville ; but, fortunately for him, they never found the right one, though all manner of corruption was charged upon several. It was done in anger, however, as there was no foundation in fact for such a harsh and damaging charge — not a particle of evidence to sustain it ever having been found. Court Rouse. — On Saturday, June 14, 1846, S. S. Case offered this resolution, which was adopted : " That Lots 1, 2 and 3 in Block F, of John Gale, Jr., Robert Lockwood and William A. Barstow's plat of Prairieville, situate on the northeast quarter of Section 3, in the town of Prairieville, be and is hereby designated and fixed as the site on which to erect the county buildings for the county of Waukesha." On the motion of William Fisher, S. S. Case, Curtis Reed and Talbot C. Dousman were appointed a committee to procure plans for a court house and superintend the commencement and construction of the building ; also, to determine the expediency of purchasing Lots 4 and 5, adjoining the three donated by William A. Barstow, of Prairieville, H. N. Ward, of Ohio, and Morris D. Cutler, of Prairieville. These two lots were not then purchased. They were sold to the county in December, 1868, however, by Herman A. Meyer, and now form a part of the court-house site — the portion used for a garden. In April, 1847, a new Building Committee, consisting of Charles Burchard, G. M. Humphrey and William Crombie, was appointed, and Squire S. Case was appointed Superin- tendent of the construction of the county buildings. The contract was let to " John Gale, Jr., and others," in 1846 ; but as the work of con- struction went on very slowly, and the walls, as far as finished, were not satisfactory, in October, 1847, a year or more from the commencement of operations, a committee, consisting of Charles Burchard, F. McNaughton and W. P. Clarke, was appointed to investigate the validity of the contract, the state of the work and the responsibility of the contractors' bondsmen. This com- mittee reported in favor of canceling the bond and contract for building the court house, and appropriating $1,200 for paying any new contractor who should complete the building ; which report was adopted. On more closely examining the unfinished walls, they were found to be wholly unsafe — hardly able to stand without the weight of any further superstructure. The Board, therefore, ordered, in April, 1848, that the court-house walls be torn down, and new contracts for completing the building be let to competent and responsible parties ; or that the Building Committee engage workmen and complete the structure. J. A. Short was, therefore, appointed Superintendent, and the committee prosecuted the work, which was contracted, piece- meal, to various parties, and finally completed it in the summer of 1849, after various altera- tions in the inside work. The building stands now as it was completed in 1849, three years and more from its commencement, and is a substantial, plain, two-story stone structure, about 70x42 feet on the outside. It contains a jury-room. Sheriff's ofiice, two oflices for the County Judge, and County Superintendent's office on the first floor, while the second floor constitutes the court room. A blunt dome surmounts the structure, and solid stone walks and steps lead up to its entrance, over which is inscribed the somewhat untruthful legend: " Court House — Erected 1846." No settlement was ever secured with "John Gale, Jr., and others," the first contractors' whose work had to be torn down, so the exact cost of the structure can hardly be stated, though it was probably about $10,000, from beginning to end. County Jail. — In January, 1^7, the County Board resolved, "That the Building Com- mittee (S. S. Case, Curtis Reed and T. C. Dousman) be and hereby are directed to contract for the construction of a jail and jailer's house, in accordance with the plans now in its possession, to be paid for as follows, viz. : $500 out of the tax of 1846, and the balance out of the tax of 1847." The contract was let to Clinton, Conover k Co., for $2,305.18 for the jail buildings. In October, 1847, the Superintendent reported the buildings satisfactorily completed according to contract, and recommended the payment of the balance due, $1,805.18. The Board then 36 i HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. granted $40 for " beds, stoves, etc.," for the jail, and also ordered the contractors paid in fulL A bill having come before the Legislature designating this jail as the State Prison until a regular State Prison building should be erected, the Building Committee had certain alterations made which furnished accommodations for more prisoners. But Gov. Dewey finally refused to sign the act, which therefore failed to become a law. The contract for the alteration, however, was let as soon as the act passed the Senate and Assembly, and considerable work had been done before the Governor's refusal to sign it had become known. The alteration was therefore necessarily allowed to be completed, and the County Board petitioned Judge Levi Hubbell ta send all the convicts sentenced to the State prison in his circuit to the Waukesha jail, as it had been strengthened, enlarged and such provisions made for employing convict labor as no other county could offer. The petition was obeyed, and United States convicts, that is, those convicted by the United States Counts, were confined in this building several years. County Offioes.. — The best building owned by the county of Waukesha is the county ofiices building, located near the court house at Waukesha. It was erected in 1860, at a cost of about $4,000, and is a solid Waukesha-stone, fireproof structure,»of ample proportions for the County Clerk, Register of Deeds, County Treasurer and Clerk of the Court's offices, and for storing their numerous records.* The situation is pleasant — iron fences, stone walks and fine maple trees extending in front. The records of the county are unusually perfect in these ofiices, and the building is such as will preserve them against all ordinary destructive influences for at least five centuries to come. FIRST COUNTY RECORDS. Fortunately, Milwaukee County, including what is now Waukesha County, was set apart, and organized in 1834, the same year the first settlers located within the present county limits, or whatever business of a public nature that was necessary before that time, would have been recorded at Green Bay, an out-of-the-way place for residents of Waukesha County. All county records from 1834 to June, 1846, were made and continue to be kept at Milwaukee. Mere outlines or index transcripts have been made of them, which are kept at the county building in Waukesha. After the county of Waukesha was set off" from Milwaukee, the first record was made by the Supervisors of the sixteen towns, who met to set the wheels of the new county machinery in motion. The record of that meeting, the first in Waukesha County, is as follows, for the first day's proceedings : At a meeting of the County Supervisors of the county of Waukesha, held at Vail's Hotel, in Prairieville, on, Monday, the 8th day of June, A. D. 1846, at 12 o'clock M., pursuant to an act entitled " An Act to provide for a division of the county of Milwaukee," approved January 31, 1846, for the purpose of organizing a Board of County Supervisors for said county ; the Supervisors were called to order by j\Ir. T. C. Dousman, and Curtis Reed waa chosen Chairman pro tern.; and on motion of Mr. Martin, T. C. Dousman was chosen Secretary jsro tern. The Secretary then proceeded to call the names of the several towns in said county, when the following-named persons appeared and took their seats as members of this Board, viz. : From the town of Oconomowoc, Hiram Carter ; Summit, Curtis Reed ; Ottawa, Talbot C. Dousman : Eagle, Ras- ter P. Meleudy ; Mukwonago, .Joseph Bond ; Genesee, Squire S. Case ; Delafield, Alfred L. Castleman ; Warren, WilK iam Odell ; Lisbon, Thompson Richmond; Pewaukee, Collin McVean ; Prairieville, Joseph Turner ; Vernon, Asa F, Flint ; Muskego, Leonard Martin ; New Berlin, Moses H. Sherwood ; Brookfield, William Fisher ; Menomonee, Wil- lard Bancroft. On motion, the Board then adjourned until 3 o'clock P. M. At 3 o'clock P. M., the Board met pursuant to adjournment. On motion of Mr. Case, the Board proceeded to take an informal ballot for Clerk. Messrs. Case and Sherwood acting as tellers, who reported that the whole number of votes received were 16, of which Harrison Phillipa. received 11 ; Henry Sherman, 1 ; William P. Sloan, 4 ; when, on motion of Mr. Martin, the Board proceeded to take a formal ballot for the appointment of a Clerk, Messrs. Bond and Turner acting as tellers, who reported that the whole number of votes received were 16, of which Harrison Phillips received 14 ; H. W. Sherman, 1, and William P. Sloan, 1. Harrison Phillips, having received' a majority of all the votes cast, was declared duly appointed Clerk, On motion of Mr. Turner, the Board then proceeded to take an informal ballot for Chairman. Messrs. Castle- man and Richmond acting as tellers, who reported that the whole number of votes received were 16, of which Curtis Reed received 11 ; J. Bond, 1 ; J. Turner, 1 ; S. S. Case, 1 ; H: Phillips, 1, and Blank, 1. *Tha.nka are not hi8tory ; but it is nothing less than proper to here sincerely thank the incumbents of these offices for many kindnesses, shown by them to the historian in the prosecution of his work. HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 365 On motion of Jlr. Turner, the Board then proceeded to take a formal ballot for the election of Chairman of the Board. Messrs. Martin and McVean acting as tellers, who reported that the whole number of votes received were 16, of which Curtis Reed received 14 ; J. Turner, 1, and Blank, 1 ; whereupon the Secretary declared Curtis Keed to be Chairman of this Board. On motion of Mr. Castleman, a Commiitee of five members was appointed to report rules for the government of this Board, consisting of Messrs. Castleman, Turner, Bond, Case and Sherwood. Mr. Dousman was excused from acting any longer as Clerk, and, on motion of Mr. Castleman, Jlr. Phillips — the Clerk elect— was requested to act as Clerk of this Board until a Treasurer be appointed and qualified to approve of the bond of the Clerk in conformity to law. The petition of R. C. Peck, claiming a seat in this Board from the town of Muskego was presented ; and, on motion of Mr. Dousman, was referred to a select committee of three, consisting of Messrs. Dousman, MoVean and Turner. On motion of Mr. Castleman, Resolved, That a Committee of three be appointed by the Chair to receive proposals for furnishing a lot of land and erecting thereon a Court House, Jail, Treasurer's office. Register's office, and two Clerks' offices, accompanied with plans and proposals for the same, and that said Committee be instructed to report to this Board by 10 o'clock to-morrow morning : and the Chair appointed Messrs. Castleman, Fisher and Case such Committee. On motion of Mr. Castleman, the Board then adjourned to 8 o'clock to-morrow morning. Hakei?on Phillips, Clerk. The first record made in the books of the office of the Register of Deeds, after Waukesha County was organized, is as follows : Certificate No. 12,.576. — The U.nited States of America — To all whom these presents shall come — greeting: Whereas, Willard Bancroft, of Milwaukie County, Wisconsin Territory, has deposited in the General Land Office of the United States a certificate of the Register of the Land Office at Milwaukie, whereby it appears that full payment has been made by the said Willard Bmcroft, according to the provision of the act of Congress of the 24th of April, 1820, entitled " An .\ot making further provisions for the sale of the public lands," for the northeast quarter of the northwest quarter of Section 4, in Towaship 8 north, of Range 20 east, in the district of lands subject to sale at Milwaukie, Wisconsin Territory, cont.aining forty acres and [seventy-three hundredths of an acre, according to the official plat of the survey of the said lands, returned to the General Laud Office by the Surveyor General, which said tract has been purchased by the said Willard Bancroft ; Now know ye, that the United States of America, in consideration of the premises, and in conformity with the several acts of Congress in such case made and provided, have given and granted, anil by these presents do give and grant, unto the said Willard Bancroft, and to his heirs, the said tract above described ; to have and to hold the same, together with all the rights, privileges, immunities and appurtenances, of whatsoever nature, thereunto belonging, unto the said Willard Bancroft and to his heirs and assigns forever. In testimony whereof, I, .John Tyler, President of the United States of America, have caused these letters to be ' made patent, and the seal of the General Land Office to be hereunto affixed. Given under my hand, at the city of Washington, the 1st day of October, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty-four, and of the Independence of the United States the sixty-ninth. By the President : J. Tyler. By J. Tyler, Jk,, Secretary. S. H. Laughlin, Secorder of the Oeneral Land Office. Signed by the Recorder 2l8t of March, 1845. Received [at the Waukesha office] June 16, 1846. John P. Story was the grantor, and William Cruikshank the grantee, of the first trans- fer of land recorded next after the above certificate, and were really the parties to the first real- estate transaction after Waukesha became a county, so far as the records show. The first record in the office of the Clerk of Court is as follows: No. I. Samuel K. Piatt I February Term, I847. • vs. [ A. W. Randall. David Douglass and John A. Douglass. J Trespass in the case. Damages, ^200. Summons in trespass in the case issued January 4, 1847 ; writ returned July 6, 1847, indorsed as follows, viz.: " Waukesha County, Wisconsin Territory. Served the within writ by reading to David Douglass, one of the defend- ants!; J"''^'* A- Douglass not found, 6th day of January, 1847. Albert Alden, Sheriff. Fees, §2.20." Fded January 25, 1847, and now, February 16, 1847, cause called, and, no plea being filed, the default of the defendant is entered for want of a plea. Judgment granted for the plaintiff by the default of the defendant, and the Clerk is directed hy the Court to examine, ascertain and report what sum the plaintiff ought to have for his damages. The same day the Clerk reports in writing that he has assessed the damages to the plaintiff at the sum of |80.87, per report filed. Wherefore, it is considered and adjudged by the Court nowhere, that the plaintiff recover of the defendants the sum of S80.87, with §5.49 for his costs and charges by him about his said suit in this behalf expended ; and that he have execution therefor. Damages, - - - .§80.87 Interest from Feb. 6, 1847, Costs taxed at 5.49 March 0, 1847, process, for execution, and execution issued. Geo. S. West, Olerh, March 20, 1850, .S. /a. returnei, indorsed: " Satisfied. A. Alden, Sheriff." 366 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. COUNTY OFFICERS FROM 1846 TO 1880. As the territory now designated as Waukesha County was for many years under the juris- diction, and a portion of, other counties, the first officers who had charge of its local afikirs are not matters of record within its present boundaries, and of necessity must be omitted. During only three years before Waukesha County was set oif from Milwaukee were the people per- mitted to choose who should manage anything but their town affairs. Other offices were filled by appointment, as often in such a manner as would pay political debts as otherwise. Although, of course, some good officers were appointed, the custom was a vicious one. The act allowing certain officers to be chosen by ballot was approved March 23, 1843, under which the first elec- tion was held in May of that year. A Milwaukee paper's comments, as follows, on the passage of the act, is further explanatory : " Our readers will perceive, by referring to an act of Congress, which we publish to-day, that the people of Wisconsin are hereafter to have the right of electing their own Sheriffs, Judges of Probate and Justices of the Peace. This is a privilege which has long been desired by the people of the Territory, and one which was demanded by justice. The old system of having these ofiScers appointed by the Governor was one which conferred more power upon the Executive than should ever be given to that officer. Men of his appointment were generally such ones as would be subservient to his will and dictation ; and, in appointing them, it has not been the object of the Governor to select such men as would administer the laws with justice so much as it has to get such ones as would give to him the greatest support, and best advance his cause. Such always has been, and always will be, the case when the power of appointing these officers is given to the Executive. This power is now taken from the Governor of this Terri- tory and given to the majority of the people. " We also publish a bill to provide for the manner and time of electing such officers, which passed both branches of the Legislature, and was sent to the Governor for his approval, yester- day. It provides that the election shall take place on the first Monday in May next, anc? that the officers elected at that time shall commence their term of service on the 1st of June." The officers of Waukesha County, since its separation from Milwaukee, have been as fol- lows: Register of Deeds. — T. F. Bancroft, appointed by the Board of Supervisors June 8, 1846, and served until October, 1846; E. B. Quiner, 1846-47, two terms; Philip V. Bovee, 1848 ; Samuel H. Barstow, 1849-52, two terms ; William R. Williams, 1853-58, three terms ; Henry A. Shears, 1859-62, two terms ; Pitts Ellis, 1863-64 ; Samuel H. Barstow, 1865-66 ; Her- man Adolph Meyer, 1867-68; Peter Coyle, 1869-70; J. E. Seabold, 1871-72 ; John C. Schuet, 1873-74 ; James McDonald, 1875-76 ; John Stephens, 1877-80. Sheriff. — John Blane, appointed by the Board of Supervisors June 9, 1846, served three months; Albert Alden, 1846-48 ; Alex F. Pratt, 1849-50 ; Dominick Casey, 1851-52 ; Charles B. Ellis, 1853-54 ; Dewey K. Warren, 1855-56 ; Israel H. Castle, 1857-58 ; Charles W. Bennett, 1859-60; James Clark, 1861-62; Orson Reed, 1863-64; Albert Alden, 1865-66; William K. Hunkins, 1867-68 ; Alexander F. Pratt, 1869-70 ; John Graham, 1871-72 ; C. M. Hartwell, 1873-74 ; Ephraim Beaumont, 1875-76 ; J. W. Patterson, 1877-78 ; John Por- ter, 1879-80. District Attorney. — Alexander W. Randall, appointed by the Board of Supervisors in June, 1846 ; Alex Cook, appointed in October, 1846-47 ; John E. Gallagher, 1848-49 ; Alexander Cook, 1850-52 ; John E. Gallagher, 1853-54 ; William Soper, 1855-56 ; Edwin Hurlbut, 1857-58; E. M. Randall, 1859-60; Calvert C. White, 1861-62; David W. Small, 1863-64; Alexander Cook, 1865-68; David W. Small, 1869; Rufus 0. Hathaway (to fill out the last half of Mr. Small's term, he having been chosen Circuit Judge in 1869), 1870 ; Vernon Tichenor (received all the votes cast), 1871 ; Alexander Cook, 1872-73 ; Edwin Hurlbut, 1874-75 ; D. H. Sumner, 1876-77 ; Alexander Cook, 1878-79 ; William H. Thomas, 1880-81. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 367 County Treasurer. — William. P. Sloan, appointed by the Board of Supervisors on June 8, 1846 ; Gordon C. Cone, elected in October, 1846, served 1846-49 ; Horatio N. Davis, 1850-51 ; Peter G. Jones (no opposition), 1852 ; Gordon C. Cone, 1853-54 ; Horatio N. Davis, 1855-58; Oliver S. Rathburn, 1859-62; John Fallon, 1863-64; H. H. Hunkins, 1865-66 ; George E. Bergwall, 1867-68 ; John Castleholz, 1869-70 ; Ephraim Beaumont, 1871-74 ; Anthony Houser, 1875-76 ; John A. Lins, 1877-78 ; John Russell, 1879-80. County Clerk. — Harrison Phillips (appointed by Board of Supervisors, in June, 1846, and removed a few days later) ; Joseph H. Turner (appointed in June, and resigned in October, 1846) ; E. M. Randall (appointed by County Board), 1846-47 ; William S. Hawkins, 1848-49 ; E. B. Kelsey, 1850 ; Lemuel White, 1851-52 ; Benj. E. Clarke, 1853-54; Owen McMahon, 1855-56; John E. Jewett, 1857-62; Adam Beaver, 1863-64; William S. Green, 1865-66 ; J. L. O'Brien, 1867-68 ; James Murray, 1869-70 ; John C. Schuet, 1871 ; James Murray (to fill vacancy), 1872 ; Thomas C. Martin, 1873-78; J. D. Roberts, 1879-80. Clerk of the Court. — George S. West (appointed by Judge Miller), 1847-48; William S- Hascall, 1849—52; Lemuel White (0. C. White acting as clerk during the latter portion of the term), 1853-54; Samuel H. Barstow, first part of 1855; Henry D. Barron, by appointment, filled out S. H. Barstow's term of 1855-56 ; John Forbes, 1857-60 ; John A. Williams, 1861-62 ; P. H. Carney, 1863-64 ; John Forbes, 1865-66 ; R. B. Rowlands, served only a few days, and resigned to John Forbes, who served 1867-68 ; William R. Williams, 1869-73 ; H. F. Jennings (appointed to fill out the third term of Mr. Williams, deceased), 1874 : William S. Green, 1875-78 ; Mathias L. Snyder, 1878-81. County Surveyor. — T. S. Huntington (appointed by the County Board in June, 1846), 1846-47 ; J. Van Vechten, 1848-50 ; William R. Williams, 1851-52 ; John 0. Rudbergh, 1853-54; William West, 1855-56; Thomas Faulkner, 1857-58; Ira Blood, 1859-62; R. C. Hathaway, 1863-64 ; William R. Williams, 1865-66 ; Ira Blood, 1867-68 ; William West, 1869-74; R. C. Hathaway, 1875-78; M. S. Hodgson, 1879-80. Coroner. — D. H. Shumway, appointed by the first County Board in June, 1846 ; S. H. Barstow, 1847-50; Frederick A. Sprague, 1851-52; Peter Hart, 1853-54 ; Richard Hardell, 1855-56 ; Ira Rowe, 1857-58 ; George McWhorter, 1859-60 ; William M. Saunders, 1861-'^2 ; W. H. Burgess, 1863-64 ; Peter D. Gifford, 1865-66 ; William M. Saunders, 1867-68 ; C. C. Palmer, 1869-70; Leonard Martin, 1871-72; Orville Hathaway, 1873-74; Sam. H. Barstow, 1875-78; William M. Saunders, 1879-80. Superintendent of Schools. — Elihu Enos, 1861-62 ; A. D. Hendrickson, 1863-64 ; William S. Green, 1865-71 ; Alexander F. North, 1872-73 ; Isaac A. Stewart, 1874-75 ; John Howitt, 1876-81. Before 1861, the town system of Superintendents was in force. Board of Supervisors. — The Board of Supervisors is to the county what the Legislature is to a State. The oflicial records show the Board to have been composed of the following per- sons fo,r the difierent years : 1846 — Hiram Carter, of Oconomowoc ; Curtis Reed, of Summit ; Talbot C. Dousman, of Ottawa; Baxter P. Melendy, of Eagle ; Joseph Bond, of Mukwonago ; Squire S. Case, of Genesee ; Alfred L. Castleman, of Delafield ; William Odell, of Warren ; Thompson Rich- mond, of Lisbon ; Collin McVean, of Pewaukee ; Joseph Turner, of Prairieville ; Asa A. Flint, of Vernon ; Leonard Martin, of Muskego ; Moses W. Sherwood, of New Berlin ; Will- iam Fisher, of Brookfield ; Willard Bancroft, of Menomonee. 1847 — A. J. Story, of Summit ; T. C. Dousman, of Ottawa ; D. Orendorfi", of Genesee ; W. Crombie, of Delafield ; W. P. Clarke, of Warren ; James Weaver, of Lisbon ; J. H. Watei-- man, of Pewaukee ; C. Burchard, of Waukesha; 0. Hazeltine, of Vernon ; L. Martin, of Muskego ; George M. Humphrey, of New Berlin ; M. Spear, of Brookfield ; N. P. Reynolds, of Menomonee; E. P. Cotton, of Oconomowoc; Jonathan Parsons, of Eagle; Joseph Bond, of Mukwonago. 368 HISTORY OF "WAUKESHA COUNT\. 1848 — William Flanagan, of Menomonee ; Henry Brainard, of Lisbon ; Curtis B. Brown, of Oconomowoc ; Henry C. Morgan, of Pewaukee ; John P. Story, of Brookfield ; E. P. Bir- chard, of Waukesha; S. S. Case, of Genesee; T. C. Dousman, of Ottawa; Jonathan Parsons, of Eagle ; Jesse Smith, of Vernon ; John Finley, of Muskego. 1849 — William Flanagan, of Menomonee ; George Elliot, of Lisbon ; William A. Bar- stow, of Waukesha; Robert Curran, of Brookfield; Benjamin Hunkins, of New Berlin; Pitts Ellis, of Genesee ; John C. Snover, of Eagle ; John Finley, of Muskego ; A. J. Story, of Summit ; Andrew E. Elmore, of Mukwonago ; Daniel Cottrell, of Oconomowoc ; Hiram Paris, of Ottawa; Henry Shears, of Merton ; Aaron Putnam, of Vernon; John Hodgson, of Pewau- kee ; Andrew Proudfit, of Delafield. 1850 — Simon Smith, of Menomonee ; Elisha Pearl, of Lisbon ; Jeremiah Noon, of Mer- ton ; John S. Rockwell, of Oconomowoc ; J. M. Clark, of Summit ; Dewey H. Warren, of Delafield ; Henry Smith, of Pewaukee ; Robert Curran, of Brookfield ; George Hyer, of Wau- kesha; Thomas Sugden, of Genesee; Peter D. Gifibrd, of Ottawa; John C. Snover, of Eagle; Andrew E. Elmore, of Mukwonago ; Amos GoiF, of Vernon ; Thomas Lenan, of Muskego ; N. T. Loomis, of New Berlin. 1851 — John C. Snover, of Eagle ; Daniel B. Cotton, of Ottawa ; Elisha W. Edgerton, of Summit ; John S. Rockwell, of Oconomowoc ; Jeremiah Noon, of Merton ; Dewey K. Warren, of Delafield ; Thomas Sugden, of Genesee ; Andrew E. Elmore, of Mukwonago ; Amos Goff, of Vernon ; Absalom Miner, of Waukesha ; William C. Gates, of Pewaukee ; Robert Black, of Lisbon ; Simon Smith, of Menomonee ; Oliver S. Rathburn, of Brookfield ; Daniel Church, of New Berlin ; Luther Parker, of Muskego. 1852 — John Finley, of Muskego; Benjamin Hunkins, of New Berlin; Aaron V. Groot, of Brookfield; William Flanagan, of Menomonee ; Rodman Palmer, of Lisbon; A. H. Griffin, of Pewaukee ; H. N. Davis, of Waukesha ; William A. Vanderpool, of Vernon ; A. E. Elmore, of Mukwonago; Pitts Ellis, of Genesee; George R. McLean, of Delafield; Jeremiah Noon, of Merton ; John S. Rockwell, of Oconomowoc ; Elisha W. Edgerton, of Summit ; Peter D. Gifibrd, of Ottawa; Marvin H. Bovee, of Eagle. 1853 — William R. Hesk, of Menomonee; George Cairncross, of Lisbon; Hosea Prentice> of Merton; Daniel Cottrell, of Oconomowoc; Elisha M. Edgerton, of Summit; Alfred L- Castleman, of Delafield ; Ashbert H. Griffin, of Pewaukee ; Ira Rowe, of Brookfield ; Benja- min Hunkins, of New Berlin ; Horatio N. Davis, of Waukesha ; Thomas Sugden, of Gene- see ; Talbot C. Dousman, of Ottawa ; Alexander Winnie, of Eagle ; Andrew E. Elmore, of Mukwonago ; Findlay McNaughton, of Vernon ; James Reymert, of Muskego. 1854 — Marvin H. Bovee. of Eagle; Peter D. GiS'ord, of Ottawa; Dennison Worthing- ton, of Summit; Hosea Prentice, of Merton; L. B. Seymour, of Delafield; Alexander Fen- der, of Genesee; Andrew E. Elmore, of Mukwonago ; Findlay McNaughton, of Vernon ; Horatio N. Davis, of Waukesha; William C. Gates, of Pewaukee ; George Cairncross, of Lis- bon ; William R. Hesk, of Menomonee ; Ira Rowe, of Brookfield ; John Evans, of New Berlin ; John Reynolds, of Muskego. 1855 — Patrick Higgins, of Menomonee; George Cairncross, of Lisbon; James Donnelly, of Merton ; Daniel Cottrell, of Oconomowoc ; James H. Waterman, of Pewaukee ; Ira Rowe, of Brookfield ; John Evans, of New Berlin ; G. C. Cone, of Waukesha ; Thomas Sugden, of Genesee; Thomas Chandler, of Ottawa; John C. Snover, of Eagle; A. E. Elmore, of Muk- wonago; F. McNaughton, of Vernon; B. Babcock, of Muskego. 1856 — Ira Rowe, of Brookfield; Albert Alden, of Delafield ; George Underbill, of Eagle; Thomas Sugden, of Genesee ; George Cairncross, of Lisbon ; E. McMonnigal, of Menomonee ; Jeremiah Noon, of Merton ; A. E. Elmore, of Mukwonago ; Charles D. Parker, of Muskego ; Moses Cleveland, of New Berlin ; D. McKercher, of Oconomowoc ; Thomas Chandler, of Ottawa ; A. H. Griffin, of Pewaukee ; James Clark, of Summit ; F. McNaughton, of Vernon ; A. F. Pratt, of Waukesha. HISTOBY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 369 1857 — Aaron V. Groot, of Brookfield ; Albert Alden, of Delafield; George Underhill, of Eagle ; Pitts Ellis, of Genesee ; George Cairncross, of Lisbon ; William Flanagan, of Menomonee ; Francis McCormick, of Merton; Andrew E. Elmore, of Mukwonago ; John Reynolds, of Mus- kego; John Evans, of New Berlin; Washington W. Collins, of Oconomowoc ; William E. McGlure, of Ottawa; Chauncey G. Heath, of Pewaukee; Orson Reed, of Summit; Findlay McNaughton, of Vernon ; George C. Pratt, of Waukesha. 1858 — Simeon Faulkner, of Brookfield ; Albert Alden, of Delafield ; John C. Snover, of Eagle ; Thomas Sugden, of Genesee ; George Cairncross, of Lisbon ; Sylvester Rowe, of Menomonee; Francis McCormick, of Merton; Andrew E. Elmore, of Mukwonago ; Matthew Elliott, of Muskego ; Benjamin Hunkins, of New Berlin ; Daniel Cottrell, of Oconomowoc ; T. C. Dousman, of Ottawa ; George Parker, of Pewaukee ; Orson Reed, of Summit ; Perry Craig, of Vernon ; George C. Pratt, of Waukesha. 1859 — John H. Cushing, of Brookfield; Albert Alden, of Delafield; D. G. Snover, of Eagle ; P. D. Gilford, of Genesee ; R. Cooling, of Lisbon ; William R. Hesk, of Menomonee ; F. McCormick, of Merton ; A. E. Elmore, of Mukwonago ; P. L. Bigelow, of Muskego ; J. J. Punch, of New Berlin ; Norman Schultz, of Ottawa; John Hodgson, of Pewaukee ; Orson Reed, of Summit ; R. C. Robertson, of Vernon ; George C. Pratt, of Waukesha ; R. C. Hathaway, of Oconomowoc. 1860 — Daniel Brown, of Brookfield ; Samuel Thompson, of Delafield ; H. F. Potter, of Eagle ; Peter D. Gilford, of Genesee ; Richard Cooling, of Lisbon ; Sylvester Rowe, of Menom- onee ; Holt Barnes, of Merton ; A. E. Elmore, of Mukwonago ; P. L. Bigelow, of Muskego ; John Evans, of New Berlin ; John S. Rockwell, of Oconomowoc ; David R.oberts, of Ottawa ; John Hodgson, of Pewaukee; Orson Reed, of Summit; R. C. Robertson, of Vernon; H. N. Davis, of Waukesha. 1861 — Daniel Brown, of Brookfield ; Samuel Thompson, of Delafield ; W. S. Green, of Eagle ; A. Fender, of Genesee ; H. R. Savage, of Lisbon ; Peter Hart, of Menomonee ; F. McCormick, of Merton ; Frederick Ring, of Mukwonago ; C. H. Babcock, of Muskego ; James Murray, of New Berlin ; D. Rhoda, of Oconomowoc ; Thomas Chandler, of Ottawa ; E. M. Danforth, of Summit ; R. C. Robertson, of Vernon ; H. N. Davis, Waukesha. In 1861, Commissioners took the place of Supervisors, one being elected at large and one from each Assembly District. Under that system the following Commissioners were elected : 1862-63 — At large. Nelson Burroughs ; Albert Stewart, for the First Assembly District ; E. M. Danforth, for the Second District; Pitts Ellis, Third District; Leonard Martin, Fourth District. 1864-65 — At large, John Hodgson ; A. M. Bobbins, First District ; John N. Cadby, Second District; E. D. Reynolds, Third District; Jesse Smith, Fourth District. 1866 — At large, John Hodgson ; A. M. Robbins, First District ; D. S. Stone, Second District ; David Roberts, Third District ; Sargeant R. Hunkins, Fourth District. 1867 — Isaac Lain, First District ; Daniel Cottrell, Second District ; John Castenholz, Third District.* 1868 — Isaac Lain, First District ; Thomas H. Boone, Second District ; John Castenholz, Third District. 1869 — Isaac Lain, First District; Thomas H. Boone, Second District; Patrick Higgins, Third District. 1870 — Isaac Lain, First District ; John Hodgson, Second District ; Patrick Higgins, Third District. These Commissioners only served a small portion of 18(0, the act returning to the town system having become a law in time for the April elections of that year. 1870 — Thomas Lambe, of Brookfield ; Albert Alden, of Delafield ; Thomas D. Jones, of Genesee ; Henry Phillips, of Lisbon ; William N. Lannon, of Menomonee ; James McDonough, of Muskego ; M. H. Molster, of Merton ; William McArthur, of Mukwonago ; Lyman Evans, *The County was re-districted, erecting tliree Assembly Districts, and the Commissioner at Large was cut off, his election not being Necessary to make an odd number of Commisaioners. 370 HISTORY OF WA,UKESHA COUNTY. of New Berlin ; John Whittaker, of Oconomowoc ; Henry Weiner, of Ottawa ; Alexander Caldwell, of Pewaukee; J. D. McDonald, of Summit ; Jesse Smith, of Vernon ; Edward Porter, of Waukesha ; D. H. Sumner, of Oconomowoc Village ; W. V. Tichenor, of Waukesha Village. 1871 — Thomas Lambe, of Brookfield ; Albert Alden, of Delafield ; John C. Snover, of Eagle ; John A. Jones, of Genesee ; John Watson, of Lisbon ; Thomas McCarty, of Menomonee ; Martin H. Molster, of Merton ; L. J. Andrews, of Mukwonago ; James McDonough, of Mus- kego ; John Evans, of New Berlin ; David Rhoda, of Oconomowoc ; Henry Weiner, of Ottawa ; Elihu Enos, of Pewaukee ; J. D. McDonald, of Summit ; Jesse Smith, of Vernon ; Edward Porter, of Waukesha ; Willis V. Tichenor, of Waukesha Village ; Orville Hathaway, of Oconomowoc Village. 1872 — Jefferson Gregg, of Brookfield ; J. Sperry, of Delafield ; J. A. Lins, of Eagle ; John Ai Jones, of Genesee; Henry Phillips, of Lisbon ; Thomas McCarty, of Menomonee ; S. L. Worth, of Merton ; William McArthur, of Mukwonago ; James McDonough, of Muskego ; John Evans, of New Berlin ; David Rhoda, of Ocofiomowoc ; William Thompson, of Oconomo- woc Village ; B. W. Knight, of Ottawa ; S. T. BoUes, of Pewaukee ; E. S. Stone, of Summit ; Andrew Bertram, of Vernon ; Edward Porter, of Waukesha ; D. H. Sumner, of Waukesha Village. 1873 — Thomas Lambe, of Brookfield ; Johnson Sperry, of Delafield ; William LeFever, of Eagle ; William H. Hardy, of Genesee ; R. Ainsworth, of Lisbon ; M. H. Molster, of Mer- ton ; Thomas McCarty, of Menomonee ; Charles Bass, of Muskego ; William McArthur, of Mukwonago ; John Evans, of New Berlin ; H. T. Dousman, of Ottawa ; F. S. Capron, of Oconomowoc ; Lyman Kellogg, of Oconomowoc Village ; S. T. Bolles, of Pewaukee ; J. D. McDonald, of Summit ; David Edwards, of Summitville ; Jesse Smith, of Vernon ; Edward Porter, of Waukesha ; Isaac Lain, of Waukesha Village. 1874 — Thomas Lambe, of Brookfield ; Albert Alden, of Delafield ; J. C. Snover, of Eagle ; Thomas D. Jones, of Genesee ; Roderick Ainsworth, of Lisbon ; Thomas McCarty, of Menom- onee ; John L. Buckley, of Merton ; Charles Bass, of Muskego ; William McArthur, of Mukwon- ago ; John Evansj of New Berlin ; David Rhoda, of Oconomowoc ; Lyman Evans, of Oconomo- woc Village ; H. F. Dousman, of Ottawa ; George Baker, of Pewaukee ; J. D. McDonald, of Summit; L- Martin, of Vernon; 0. M. Tyler, of Waukesha; I. Lain, of Waukesha Village. 1875 — Fred. Goerke, of Brookfield ; Johnson Sperry, of Delafield ; John C. Snover, of Eagle ; Thomas D. Jones, of Genesee ; William Small, of Lisbon ; Thomas McCarty, of Me- nomonee ; John L. Buckley, of Merton ; J. N. Crawford, of Mukwonago ; Adam Meahl, of Muskego ; William Ockler, of New Berlin ; 0. H. Thayer, of Ottawa ; M. A. Place, of Ocon- omowoc ; W. W. Collins, of Oconomowoc City ; 0. P. Clinton, of Pewaukee ; J. D. McDonald, of Summit; Leonard Martin, of Vernon; 0. M. Tyler, of Waukesha; George C. Pratt, of Waukesha Village. 1876 — Christopher Gaynor, of Brookfield ; Johnson Sperry, of Delafield ; J. A. Lins, of Eagle; Henry Bowman, of Genesee; William Small, of Lisbon ; Peter Reith, of Menomonee; Edward Purtell, of Merton ; F. S. Andrews, of Mukwonago ; Adam Meahl, of Muskego ; William Ockler, of New Berlin ; Henry Weiner, of Ottawa ; M. A. Place, of Oconomowoc ; M. T. Draper, of Oconomowoc City ; B. F. Goss, of Pewaukee ; S. T. Bolles, of Pewaukee Village ; A. G. Hardell, of Summit ; James Stewart, of Vernon ; R. M. Jameson, of Wauke- sha ; Isaac Lain, of Waukesha Village. 1877 — Christopher Gaynor, of Brookfield ; J. Sperry, of Delafield ; M. J. Regan, of Eagle; Thomas D. Jones, of Genesee; John Flanagan, of Menomonee; James Walsh, of Merton; F. S. Andrews, of Mukwonago; S. C. Schuet, of Muskego; John Evans, of New Berlin ; 0. H. Thayer, of Ottawa ; Silas Clemens, of Oconomowoc ; M. T. Draper, of Ocono- mowoc City; J. M. Heath, of Pewaukee; S. T. Bolles, of Pewaukee Village; J. D. McDon- ald, of Summit ; James Stewart, of Vernon ; R. M. Jameson, of Waukesha ; S^las Richardson, of Waukesha Village. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 371 1878— W. R. Blodgett, of Brookfield ; Albert Alden, of Delafield ; M. J. Regan, of Eagle; T. D. Jones, of Genesee; Charles Buck, of Lisbon; John Flanagan, of Menomonee ; Edward Drummond, of Merton ; John Schmidt, of Muskego ; William Addenbrook, of Muk- wonago ; John Evans, of New Berlin; N. J. Nichols, of Ottawa; David Rhoda, of Oconomor woe ; W. W. Collins, of Oconomowoc City ; John Ross, of Pewaukee ; B. F. Goss, of Pewau- kee Village ; John D. McDonald, of Summit ; James Stewart, of Vernon ; 0. Tichenor, of Waukesha; Isaac Lain, of Waukesha Village. 1879 — Christopher Gaynor, of Brookfield ; Albert Alden, of Delafield ; William E. Hen- nessy, of Eagle ; T. D. Jones, of Genesee ; William Small, of Lisbon ; Thomas McCarty, of Menomonee ; James Walsh, of Merton ; Matthew Howitt, of Mukwonago ; John Schmidt, of Muskego ; John Evans, of New Berlin ; Henry Weiner, of Ottawa ; David Rhoda, of Ocono- mowoc; M. T. Draper, of Oconomowoc City, First Ward; A. McKee, of Oconomowoc City, Second Ward; E. W. Delaney, of Oconomowoc City, Third Ward; John Ross, of Pewaukee; A. M. Clark, of Pewaukee Village ; Daniel Williams, of Summit ; Leonard Martin, of Vernon ; Alexander McWhorter, of Waukesha ; William Langer, of Waukesha Village. 1880 — Albert Alden, of Delafield ; Christopher Gaynor, of Brookfield ; William E. Hen- nessy, of Eagle ; Thomas D. Jones, of Genesee ; Henry Phillips, of Lisbon ; Thomas McCarty, of Menomonee; Edward Drummond, of Merton; William A. Denbrook, of Mukwonago; John Schmidt, of Muskego ; A. E. Gilbert, of New Berlin ; Henry Weiner, of Ottawa ; W. A. Place, of Oconomowoc; John Ross, of Pewaukee; Daniel Williams, of Summit; L. Martin, of Vernon ; Alexander McWhorter, of Waukesha. WAUKESHA IN THE CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTIONS. First Constitutional Convention. — This convention assembled at Madison October 5, 1846, and adjourned December 16, 1846, framing a constitution, which was submitted to the people the first Tuesday in April, 1847, and rejected. Waukesha County was represented as follows : Andrew E. Elmore, Pitts Ellis, George Reed, Elisha W. Edgerton, Rufus Parks, William B. Hesk, Barnes Babcock, Benjamin Hunkins, Alexander W. Randall, Charles Burchard* and James M. Moore. Second Constitutional Convention. — This convention assembled at Madison, on December 15, 1847, and adjourned February 1, 1848, framing the present constitution, which was adopted by the people on the second Monday in March, 1848. Waukesha County was represented as follows : Peter D. Giff"ord, George Scagel, S. S. Case, A. L. Castleman, Emulous P. Cotton and Eleazer Root. TERRITORIAL REPRESENTATION.f Council. — Alanson Sweet and Gilbert Knapp, 1836-38 ; Daniel Wells, Jr., and William A, Prentiss, 1838-40 ; Jonathan E. Arnold and Don A. J. Upham, 1841-42 (Arnold resigning his seat, which was filled by John H. Tweedy) ; Hans Crocker, Lemuel White and David Newland, 1842-44 ; Adam E. Ray, James Kneeland and Jacob H. Kimball, 1845 ; Curtis Reed, Jacob H. Kimball and James Kneeland, 1846 ; Joseph Turner, 1847-48. f Representatives. — William B. Sheldon. Madison W. Cornwall and Charles Durkee, 1836-88 ; Lucius I. Barber, William Shew, Henry C. Skinner, Ezekiel Churchill and Augustus Story, 1839 ; Adam E. Ray, William R. Longstreet, Wm. Shew, Horatio N. Wells and Augustus Story, 1839-40 ; Joseph Bond, Jacob Brazelton, A. E. Ray, John S. Rockwell and William Shephard, 1840-42 ; Andrew E. Elmore, Benjamin Hunkins, Thomas H. Olin, Jonathan Parsons, Jared Thompson and George H. Walker, 1842-44 ; Charles E. Brown, Pitts Ellis, Byron Kilbourn, B. H. Mooers, William Shew and George H. Walker, 1845; Samuel H. Barstow, John Crawford, James Magone,' Benj. H. Mooers, Luther Parker and William H. Thomas, 1846; Joseph Bond and *Seat unsuccessfully contested by Mathias J. Bovee, now deceased. tThe first Territorial Legislature convened at Belmont, now in Iowa County, October 25, 1836, and continued in session until December 9, 1836. 372 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Chauncey G. Heath, 1847;* George Reed and L. Martin (special session in October), 1847 ; George Eeed and L. Martin, 1848. STATE REPRESENTATION. Senate. — Up to 1853, after the organization of the State, Waukesha constituted the Thirteenth District ; after that, it was divided into the Ninth and Tenth, the two districts con- tinuing until 1857, when the county was made to constitute the Tenth District, since which time no change has been made. The following Senators have represented Waukesha County since the adoption of the State Constitution : Joseph Turner, 1848; Fred A. Sprague, 1849- 50; George Hyer, 1851; E. B. West, 1852; G. R. McLane and Marvin H. Bovee, 1853; G. R. McLane and James D. Reymert, 1854 ; Dennis Worthington and James D. Reymert, 1855; Dennis Worthington and Edward Gernon, 1856; Edward Gernon, 1857; Dennis Worthington, 1868-61 ; George C. Pratt, 1862-63 ; William Blair, 1864-65 ; Orson Reed, ] 866-67; Curtis Mann, 1868-69; John A. RLce, 1870-71; William Blair, 1872-73; John A. Rice, 1874-75 ; William Blair, 1866-67 ; John A. Rice, 1877-78; Richard Weaver, 1879-80. Assembly. — Joseph W. Brackett, Dewey K. Warren, C. G. Heath, George M. Humphrey and Joseph Bond, 1848 ; William H. Thomas, John M. Wells, Albert Alden, David H. Rock- well and Thomas Sugden, 1849 ; Patrick Higgins, Henry Shears, Pitts Ellis, John E. Gallagher and Anson H. Taylor, 1850 ; John C. Snover, Peter D. Gifford, Aaron V. Groot, William A. Cone and Hosea Fuller, Jr., 1851 ; John U. Hilliard, Dennison Worthington, Thomas Sugden, Publius V. Monroe and Fin. McNaughton, 1852 ; Winchell D. Bacon, Edward Lees, Orson Reed and Elisha Pearl, 1853 ; Edward Lees, Jesse Smith, Dennison Worthington and Chauncey H. Purple, 1854 ; Alex. W. Randall, Joseph Bond, Stephen Warren and Benjamin F. Goss, 1855; John James, James Weaver, Charles S. Hawley and Jeremiah Noon, 1856; George Cairncross, James M. Lewis, Thomas Sugden, Elihu Enos, Jr., and Charles S. Hawley, 1857; Albert Alden, Oliver P. Hulett, David Roberts, George McWhorter and Charles S. Hawley, 1858 ; Parker Sawyer, William P. King, Andrew E. Elmore, Charles T. Deissner and Ira Blood, 1859 ; Albert Alden, William R. Hesk, Andrew E. Elmore, Benjamin Hunkins and Robert C. Robertson, 1860 ; Daniel Cottrell, William H. Thomas, Henry A. Youmans, Myron Gilbert and Isaac Lain, 1861 ; George W. Brown, Samuel Thompson, Peter D. Gifford, William A. Vanderpool, 1862 ; Silas Richardson, Elisha W. Edgerton, David G. Snover and Nelson Burroughs, 1863 ; William Costigan, Joel R. Carpenter, Norman Shultis and John Smith, 1864 ; Thomas Weaver, John N. Cadby, John B. Monteith and Myron Gilbert, 1865 ; Daniel Brown, Samuel Thompson, Peter D. Gifford and Jesse Smith, 1866; Jesse Smith, Rufus Parks, and James Murray, 1867 ; Silas Barber, William Thompson and Adam Muehl, 1868 ; Vernon Tichenor, Edwin Hurlbut and James McDonald, 1869 ; Henry Totten, John D. McDonald and Thomas McCarty, 1870 ; Leonard D. Hinkley, John D. McDonald and William Ockler, 1871 ; Eliphalet S. Stone and Charles Brown, 1872 ; Francis G. Parks and David Rhoda, 1873 ; William H. Hardy and Henry Clasen, 1874 ; Silas Barber and Manville S. Hodgson, 1875 ; William H. Hardy and James S. Dent, 1876 ; H. F. Dousman and Thomas McCarty, 1877 ; Alvarus E. Gilbert and Richard Weaver, 1878 ; John Schmidt and William Small, 1879. REPRESENTATION IN CONGRESS. The act of Congress, approved April 20, 1836, organizing the Territory of Wisconsin, con- ferred upon the people the right -to be represented in the National Congress by one delegate, to be chosen by the votes of the qualified electors of the Territory. Under this authority, the Ter- ritory was represented in Congress by the following delegates : George W. Jones, elected October 10, 1836 ; James D. Doty, September 10, 1838 ; James D. Doty, August 5, 1840 ; Henry Dodge, September 27, 1841 ; Henry Dodge, September 25, 1843 ; Morgan L. Martin, September 22, 1845 ; John H. Tweedy, September 6, 1847. * In 1846, Waukeaha was set off from Milwaukee, and constituted a separate election district. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 373 By the Constitution, adopted when the Territory became a State in 1848, two Representa- tives in Congress were provided for, by dividing the State into two Congressional Districts. Waukesha, with three other counties, was included in the First Congressional District, and though the territory of this district was changed in 1861 and 1872, the county has never been out of it. The representation, since Wisconsin became a State, has been as follows : William Pitt Lynde,* of Milwaukee, 1847-49 ; Charles Durkee, of Kenosha, 1849-53 ; Daniel Wells, Jr., of Milwaukee, 1853-57 ; John F. Potter, of Walworth County, 1857-63 ; James S. Brown, of Kenosha, 1863-65; Halbert E. Paine, of Milwaukee, 1865-71; Alexander Mitchell, of Mil- waukee, 1871-73 ; Charles G. Williams, of Janesville, 1873, continuously to the present time, his fourth term expiring in March, 1881. Politically, the delegates have beqn divided as follows : James S. Brown, Daniel Wells, Jr., William Pitt Lynde and Alexander Mitchell, Democrats ; and Charles Durkee (Libertyite), Halbert E. Paine, John F. Potter and Charles G. Williams, Republicans. TERRITORIAL DISTRICT COURTS AND JUDGES. Had Waukesha County contained any settlers before 1836, Who desired to "go to law,' they would have been compelled to travel to Green Bay, where, as early as 1820 or 1821' Robert Irwin held the office of Justice of the Peace; or, possibly, it would have been necessary for them to have journeyed to Detriot. Up to that time, cases were tried by Justices in Wis- consin (which belonged to Michigan, however, and could not be legally called by that name), or contestants were compelled to go to Detriot. The act of Congress establishing the Territorial Government of Wisconsin provided for the division of the Territory into three judicial districts, and for the holding of a District Court by one of the Justices of the Supreme Court in each district, two terms each year in each organized county in the district. The three Justices were Charles Dunn, David Irvin and William C. Frazer. By an act of the Territorial Legislature, approved November 15, 1836, the counties of Brown and Milwaukee (the last named including the territory afterward designated as Wau- kesha County) were constituted the Third District, and assigned to Justice Frazer. . The place for holding court was at Milwaukee, the opening of which was a notable event in those days, and attended by nearly all the men in the county, which, of course, included Waukesha. Some reminiscences, therefore, will not only be properly in place here, but of more or less interest and value. The late Alexander F. Pratt, who was an officer (Deputy Sheriff by appointment) of that court, wrote as follows (in 1854) of Judge William C. Frazer, of Pennsyl- vania, and his court peculiarities : " Judge Frazer arrived in Milwaukee on a Sunday evening, in June, 1837, to hold first court. He put up at the small hotel, which stood where ' Dickerman's Block ' now stands, kept by Mr. Vail. On his arrival, he fell in with some old Kentucky friends, who invited him to a private room for the purpose of participating in an innocent game of ' poker.' The party oonsisted of the Judge, Col. Morton, Register of the Land Office, and two or three others — friends of the Judge. They commenced playing for small sums at first, but increased them as the hours passed, until the dawn of day, the next morning, when small sums seemed beneath their notice. The first approach of day was heralded to them by the ringing of the bell for breakfast. The Judge made a great many apologies, saying, among other things, that as that was his first appearance in the Territory, and as his court opened at 10 o'clock that morning, he must have a little time to prepare a charge to the grand jury. He therefore hoped that they would excuse him, which they accordingly did, and he withdrew from the party. The court met at the appointed hour, Owen Aldrich acting as Sheriff, and Cyrus Hawley as Clerk. The grand jury was called and sworn. The Judge, with much dignity, commenced his charge ; and never before did we hear such a charge poured forth from the bench ! After charging them upon the laws generally, he alluded to the statute against gambling. The English language is too barren to describe his abhorrence of that crime. Among other extravagances, he said, that * As at first constituted, tho First Congressional District comprised the counties of Milwaulcee, Waukesha, Walworth and Racine. After the State was divided into six districts, in 1861, it contained the same territory, and, in 1872, it was reduced by setting Milwauliee County off into the Fourth District. 374 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. ' a gambler was unfit for earth, heaven or hell,' and that ' G-od Almighty would even shudder at the sight of one.' " At that time, we had but one session of the Legislature, which had adopted mostly the statutes of Michigan, which allowed the court to exercise its discretion in granting stays of exe- cution, etc. A suit came up against a man in the Second Ward, who had no counsel. The Judge ordered the crier to call the defendant. He did so, and the defendant appeared. The Judge asked him if he had anything to say against judgment being rendered against him. He replied, that he did not know that he had, as it was an honest debt, but that he was unable to pay it. The Judge inquired what his occupation was. He replied that he was a fisherman. Says the Judge, ' Can you pay it in fish ? ' The defendant answered that ' he did not know but he could, if he had time to catch them.' The Judge turned to the Clerk, and ordered him to 'enter up a judgment, payable in fish, and grant a stay of execution for twelve months,' at the same time remarking to the defendant, that he must surely pay it at the time, and in good fish, for he would not be willing to wait so long for 'stinking fish.' The next suit worthy of note was against William M. Dennis, our present Bank Comptroller. He, like his predecessor, had no counsel. His name was called, and he soon made his appearance. He entered the court- room, wearing his usual smile, whittling with his knife in the left hand. The Court addressed him in a loud voice, 'What are you grinning about, Mr. Dennis?' Mr. Dennis replied, that he was not aware that he was laughing. The court inquired if he proposed to offer any defense \ He replied that he did, but was not ready for trial. 'No matter,' said the Judge, 'there's enough that are ready, and the Clerk will enter it continued.' The next case, about which we recollect, was the trial of two Indians, who were indicted for murdering a man on the Rock River. They were also indicted for an assault, with intent to kill, upon another man, at the same time. The trial for murder came off first. They were found guilty, and sentenced to be hanged. On the day following they were tried for the assault, etc., found guilty, and sentenced to five years' imprisonment, and to pay a fine of five hundred dollars each ! Gov. Dodge, however, deemed it too severe to fine and imprison a man after he was hanged, commuted it to imprisonment for life. The Indians were confined in a jail a year or two, but were finally par- doned by the Governor. " Judge Frazer soon afterward went to Green Bay, and held a court, from where, for want of a jail in which to confine prisoners, he sentenced a man, for some trifling ofiiense, 'to be banished to Turkey River.' After the court adjourned, he returned to Milwaukee on the steam- boat Pennsylvania. She anchored in the bay, and the Judge, who was dead drunk at the time, was lowered by means of a tackle into a boat, and rowed to the landing at Walker's Point. From the efiect of this bacchanalian revel he never recovered. His friend. Col. Morton, took him to his own house, called to his aid our best physicians, and all was done that human skill could devise, for the restoration of his health, but it was too late, the seeds of death had been sown ; he lingered in great distress for four or five days, and breathed his last in Milwaukee, October 18, 1838, aged sixty-two years. The members of the bar, generally, neglected to attend the funeral ; and having no relations in the State, he hardly received a decent burial. His remains were followed to their last resting-place by only two members of the bar (Messrs. Arnold and Crocker) besides a few friends. Years afterward the son of Judge Frazer came to Milwaukee and had the remains of his father removed to the new churchyard in the Fifth Ward and a proper tombstone erected over them." Andrew G. Miller succeeded Judge Frazer as Judge of the Third District, receiving bis appointment from Martin Van Buren, in 1838. When Waukesha County had been erected, in 1846, the people within its limits had a right, under the Territorial statutes, to two terms of court per year — in February and August ; therefore Judge Miller came to Prairieville for the purpose of afibrding the citizens of the new county opportunity of having justice done them, in February, 1847. The court house had been building for some time, but not being fit for occu- pancy. Judge Miller opened court in the old Prairieville Academy, now the Lutheran Church. Albert Alden was Sherifi"; George S. West, Clerk ; Guy Carleton, Crier ; John S. Rockwell, HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 375 United States Marshal ; E. P. Cotton and D. H. Rockwell, Assistants ; William Pitt Lynde, United States District Attorney, and Alexander Cook, Territorial District Attorney. The first case was entitled, " Samuel K. Piatt vs. David Douglass and John A. Douglass, action for trespass." Alexander W. Randall was the only attorney appearing in the case, which was decided in favor of the plaintiff. The second case demanded a jury, and Whitney Hudson, 0. M. Hubbard, George W. Por- ter, B. W. Knight, Joseph Marsh, Robert Curran, Chauncey H. Purple, William Brimmer, A. R. Hinckley, Elisha Pearl, E. B. Birchard and Charles Butterjunt, " twelve free, honest and lawful men of the county," had the honor of being the first jury. The survivors are few, among whom are Robert Curran and A. R. Hinckley. Some of them declare that the tests "to prove a juror's honesty were not always infallible ; the declaration of free, honest and lawful sometimes being more of a form than of fact." CIRCUIT COURT AND JUDGES. After the adoption of the State Constitution, in 1848, Wisconsin was divided into a number of districts called circuits, for judicial purposes. The county of Waukesha (with Milwaukee) was included in the Second Circuit, as it still continues to be, and Levi Hubbell was the first Judge. He held his first term of court for this county in the Court House, at Waukesha, begin- ning November 13, 1848. Albert Alden was Sheriff; William S. Hascall, Clerk; J. E. Gal- lagher, District Attorney; Guy Carleton, Crier, and J. L. Delano, Doorkeeper. The first case was not for a jury ; its title was: " Jason Downer vs. William A. Barstow and Robert Lock- wood, for trespass." The damages claimed were $500, and judgment for about half that amount was entered for the plaintiff, for whom Alexander W. Randall was attorney. The first jury case was the second tried by Judge Hubbell, for Waukesha County, and came up for hearing Nov. 14, 1848. Its title was " John B. Johnson vs. Colon McVean. A, W. & E. M. Randall, attorneys for plaintiff. " The jurors were Archibald A. Anderson, Edwin B. Quiner, John Ferry, Luke W. Cross, Peter D. Gifford, Alfred G. Barr, Asa S. Watson, George McWhorter, Samuel Reed, Albert Fallon, Thomas Mayhew, Jr., and William Crombie, " twelve free, honest and lawful men of the county." Three terms of court are held annually, at Waukesha, beginning the third Monday of March, the second Monday of June and the first Monday of December. Each term is a special term for all portions of the circuit. The Judges of the Second Judicial Circuit have been as follows : Levi Hubbell, 1848, till his resignation in 1856 ; Alexander W. Randall, appointed in 1856, by Coles Bashford, and resigned after being elected Governor, in November, 1857 ; Arthur McArthur, who was elected in April, 1857 — holding a November term of court that year, after Randall's resignation, though his regular term of ofiice began in January, 1858 — re-elected in April, 1863, but resigned in 1869 ; Jason Downer, appointed to fill out Judge McArthur's term, held one term of court in 1869 ; and David W. Small, the present incumbent, who was elected in April, 1869, taking his seat in January, 1870, and re-elected in April, 1875. The decisions of the bench in the Second Circuit are among the very ablest in the State. COUNTY COURT AND JUDGES. One of the most important offices provided for the people by the Constitution is the Judge of Probate or County Judge. He may, in addition to to his legal jurisdiction over the estates of minors and deceased persons, exercise no little influence for good by kindly advice and wise counsel in the numerous unpleasant squabbles over unsettled estates and property liable to be squandered by unnecessary litigation. The General Government, in the act organizing the Territory of Wisconsin, provided for Probate Judges, to adjudicate the estates of deceased persons, and also those of minors, idiots and the insane. Until the year 1850, the designation of the oflSee continued to be Judge of Probate, when it was changed to County Judge, and the court to that of County Court. As 376 HISTORY OP WAUKESHA COUNTY. Waukesha County was not organized until 1846, of course previous to that time matters of administration of estates and the probating of wills were brought before the Milwaukee County Probate Judge. The different County Judges since 1846- have been as follows : J. W. Brackett, appointed by the Board of Supervisors June 8, 1846, from 1846 to 1849; Martin Field, 1850 to 1861; Samuel A. Randies, 1862 to 1869; Patrick H. Carney, 1870 ta 1873 ; M. S. Griswold, 1874 to 1877 ; John C. Snover, 1878 to 1881. HOW AND BY WHOM WAUKESHA COUNTY WAS WAMED. The meaning of the word Waukesha (properly Wauk-tsha;, is given elsewhere; but a recital of why, how and by whom it was given to the sixteen towns which now comprise this county, and legally adopted as its corporate name, will be of interest as well as of value. After it had become certain that the county of Milwaukee was to be divided, and in fact as soon as any talk was had about measures looking in that direction, the matter of choosing a proper name for the new county was a subject of consideration. Joseph Bond said in the old log store atMukwonago, then kept by Andrew E. Elmore, that if Milwaukee should be divided into two counties, the new one must have an Indian name, suggesting two — Tchee-gas-cou-tak and Wauk-tsha — the former meaning burnt prairie or burnt land, and given by the Indians to the vicinity of Waukesha, and the latter meaning fox, being the Indian name for the Fox River, below Waukesha County. At the mass meeting held at Waukesha, late in 1845, to take into consideration the propriety and advisibility of dividing the county, at which Joseph Bond presided, a committee was ap- pointed to make a formal report. This committee received a written communication from Mr. Bond in regard to what the name of the county should be, in which he suggested two names, expressing a desire that some prominent Indian name given to the locality by its original owners and occupants should thus be handed down for future generations — the only reminder of a race which was rapidly becoming extinct. Those two names were " Wauk-shah" and " Tchee- gas-cou-tak," as Mr. Bond wrote them. The committee decided that the latter was a "jaw- breaker," and altogether too long a name for so small a county ; but thought the former would do. In their report, however, a majority of the committee, not understanding Indian terms or pronunciation, struck off the final h and substituted w in the name adopted, making it Wauk- shaw. Mr. Bond opposed pronouncing the second syllable, "shaw," as the Indians pronounced the a in shah like a in aster. But the name was adopted, notwithstanding this opposition from its author, by the meeting, and was so written in the bill soon after presented to the Legislature, which provided for the division of the old and the naming of the new county. But while the bill was before the Legislature, Alexander W. Randall, in response to a letter by Andrew E. Elmore and Joseph Bond, making the suggestion, had the w lopped oflF entirely ; but when the act came to be published the name of the new county was not Wauk-sha, as it should have been, but Waukesha, a word of three syllables, pronounced in all imaginable ways, as suits each one who has occasion to use the term. But the change was otherwise unfortunate. The general public now believes that Waukesha means fox ; it does not, nor has it any meaning whatever. But Wauk-shah or Wauk-tsha, had that been adopted, would have been interpreted fox by those who understood the Pottawatomie tongue. The above reference to A. W. Randall should be explained by adding the fact that he was merely a lobbyist in favor of, and sent to Madison by, the sixteen towns which afterward became Waukesha County, and had the general welfare of the bill in charge, although Luther Parker, Samuel H. Barstow and Jacob H. Kimball were members of the Legislature and favor- able to the division and name of the new county. It will thus be seen that the honor of naming Waukesha County, although the name is not what he suggested, belongs to Joseph Bond, still a resident of Mukwonago ; but the honor of emasculating the name, of injecting a syllable into it that destroyed its Indian nomenclature, making it a term that is neither Indian nor English; belongs to some one else. He was aided HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 377 and sustained in his views by Andrew E. Elmore from the first, and his suggestion was carried into eflFect by the co-operation and labor of Alexander W. Randall, at Madison. The name of this county was originally Pottawatomie and it should therefore have, as nearly as possible the Pottawatomie pronunciation. That, as the term is now written, would be Wauk-ih-shah, the " i " in the second syllable being given just the slightest sound, like " i " in it, and the " a " in the last syllable like " a " in aster. WAUKESHA county's INDIAN NAMES. The utmost confusion has attended the majority of all published elForts to properly spell' pronounce and translate the numerous Indian names for the lakes, rivers and localities in Wau kesha County, of which names the old residents are justly proud. To indicate clearly the form and sound of these terms is not less difficult now than it always has been ; but an endeavor has been made to furnish for the future the Pottawatomie translations of the more prominent terms. Other translators have endeavored to interpret the names given by the Indians to this vicinity, by their knowledge of the Winnebago, Saukie or other languages, and have made miserable fail- ures. These names were bestowed by the Pottawatomies, and therefore can be properly ren- dered by the language of no other Indian nation or tribe. In July, 1849, Joshua Hathaway, of Milwaukee, an old surveyor, gave to the public numerous translations of Indian terms, a portion of which are here produced : " Much of the corruption in the pronounciation of Indian names has arisen from the want of a simple mode of spelling, and from an inaccurate habit of pronouncing words when correctly spelled. Thus in orthography, the sounds au, ahn and ee are incorrectly expressed by a, an and e ; and the orthography au, ahn and ee is inaccurately pronounced by a, an and e or y. For example : Wau-kee-shah is incorrectly spelled Waukesha, and inaccurately pronounced (though very commonly) Walkyshaw. " One more suggestion : When the double vowel ee occurs in the orthography of an Indian word, the syllable should have a thin, prolonged accent, more especially when it forms the middle syllable. " Milwaukee, or Milouaqui, of the French settlers, is derived from the Indian name of our own river, Mahn-a-wau-kee seepe, first and third syllables accented. The word is Pottawatomie, probably, and the early French traders gave different significations to it, so that no one of them is reliable. " Na-sho-tah, or twins, now known as Two Rivers. A glance at the place or at the map shows how appropriate the name. " Mus-kee-go, from Muskeeguiac,* signifies cranberry — probably Pottawatomie. "Waukesha, the name given to the county wrested from Milwaukee in 1846. As the county was appropriated without the consent of the owners, so it was very proper that the name should be. It is very probable that this name was never seen in English characters until the year 1846, when it was inscribed by the writer of this upon an oak-tree, standing where the town of Rochester now stands, in Racine County. The name was selected by me with the con- sent of Messrs. Cox and Myers, all being interested in the location, as a name for the future town, and so it appears on the sectional map of those times. When the town began to be set- tled shortly after, the name was changed by the inhabitants to Rochester, because, like the Rochester of New York, it had a water-power — no further point of resemblance being traceable. In 1835-36, I was engaged in subdividing the townships now comprising Racine County, and from some Indian boys lodged near my encampment, I made additions to my Indian vocabulary ; and with the medium of a fox-skin collar, I obtained this name, understanding it to be Potta- watomie, for 'fox,' which is a favorite name with the nation for all crooked rivers, whose course, in this repect, resembles the eccentric trail of that animal. By giving the middle syllable a thin, prolonged, decided accent, and leaving the last syllable but half aspirated, you have the original, as given to me — Wau-kee-sha. 378 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. " Me quon-i-go, from Me-quan-ie-go-ick, likewise the name.of the town. Mic-wan signifies a ladle* — a bend in the stream known by that name resembling a ladle, seems to have given the name. That the resemblance may be detected, it may be well to remark that the Indian ladle is a very crooked utensil, with the handle turned quite over the bowl." i The above is here given more for its allusion to the name " Waukesha" than for correct- ness of translation, for it is generally very incorrect, and his statements, except as to Milwaukee, should be forgotten. This chapter, although brief, was considered by the historian to be of sufficient importance to warrant the expenditure of some time in making it as nearly correct as possible. To this end, all the translations following have been submitted to and indorsed by a Pottawatomie, who lived at Milwaukee, Waukesha and Mukwonago sixty years. They are also pronounced correct by A. Vieau, who has spoken Pottawatomie a half-century. Milwaukee is a manufactured name, and may mean anything whatever that any person desires to have it. The Pottawatomies called the place Mahn-a-wauk seepe. It conveyed the idea of a gathering-place by the river, seepe always meaning river — a good many ; a full camp. Mr. Hathaway's rule for pronouncing the term is about correct ; but it cannot be made to appear on paper as it sounds to the ear when uttered in the peculiar hitching pronunciation and aspirated accent common to the Indians. Waukesha is also a corruption ; the original name for fox being Wauk-tsha, a word of two syllables, with the accent on the last. The "t" in the second syllable should hardly be made distinguishable, and the "a" should be sounded like " a " in aster. Wauk-tsha was Potta- watomie for fox. Fox River was Wauk-tsha seepe, below Mukwonago ; above that point, it was Tchee-gas-cou-tak seepe, or Fire River ; also Pishtaka. The Indian village which stood where Waukesha now stands was not even Wauk-tsha, but Tchee-gas-cou-tak ; accent on the final syllable, the " a " of which should sound like " a " in aster. Its meaning was " burnt, or fire-land." Prairie country began near Waukesha, and according to the Pottawatomies, it was much frequented by fires, as is common to all prairies ; hence its name, burnt or prairie-land. Muk-won-a-go, accent on the final syllable, means bear ; black bear. Musk-ee-guack, accent on the final syllable, means sunfish. Muskego was derived from this term. What is now known as Muskego Center, as well as Little Muskego Lake, was called by the Indians, Puk-woth-sic ; a high piece of ground, a hill. The word should be uttered with the chief accent on the third syllable. Nashotah has been but slightly emasculated by the whites. The correct Indian term was ■ Nee-sho-tah ; accent on the final syllable, with the " a " like " a " in aster. It means " two," or " twin waters." No one who has seen the two lakes in the town of Summit, which go by this name, will doubt its appropriateness. Literally, Nee-sho-tah means "two sons at on(;e." Nee-sho-tah nee-peesh means twin waters, or two lakes. Pewaukee is from Pee-wauk-ee-win-ick, which means " the dusty place." Dr. I. A. Lap- ham, in 1843, was the first to assail the vulgar translation of " Snail," or " Snail Lake." He did not know* what the translation should be, but declared it should not be snail. Had the Pottawatomies intended to name that body of water " Snail Lake," it would have been called "Nee-nahs," the "a" sounding like "a " in aster. Ottawa, simply the name of an Indian tribe, was pronounced Ut-to-wau, the second syllable being hardly heard. Coo-no-mo-wauk, from which was derived the name Oconomowoc, was the Pottawatomie, term for distinguishing a waterfall in that vicinity. As-sipuhn, giving a sonorous accent to the last syllable, means raccoon. It is the name' of a small stream flowing through the town of Oconomowoc, whence doubtless came the impres- sion that Oconomowoc meant raccoon. *Am-ee-quon means dipper, or ladle, but has no connection with the term " Jlukwona'go." *In 1S44, Dr. Lapham concluded " Pee-wauk-ee-wee-ning (correct except the final syllable) should be translated " Lake of Shells." hist>irinn_ nowever hn.H no dniiht that " dnst.v ninno " ia cnrrat^t -"- K 1- 1 m % C^^f^?^ ^^ /d^ c^^S M E RTO N HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 381 Menomonee is from Mih-no-min-ee seepe, or "Wild Rice River." More properly tbe term should be rendered " rice" simply, as nothing was wild with the Indians. Bark River was called Coo-no-mo-wauk seepe by the Pottawatomies. The springs at Waukesha were called Tah-kip nee-peesh ; that is, spring water. INDIAN OCCUPANCY. Just wl^en the beautiful lakes, groves and prairies of Waukesha County were first occupied by the Indians, or whether the Indian tribes, as the whites now know them, had any prede- cessors in this vicinity, or precisely what tribes have from time to time made this fair land their hunting-grounds, battle-fields and burial place, will never be known. No record of them is left, and tradition, vague and unauthoritative at best, leads us but a short distance into the past, furnishing the most unsatisfactory fragments of information. Waukesha, however, seems to have been an important point in recent Indian history. So far as actual records determine, the Algic tribes claimed and in fact held sway over this and other portions of Wisconsin during a longer period than any others. There is no doubt that possession was the only title the abo- rigines ever had to the soil among themselves, and the Government also recognized the owner- ship of the tribe found in possession when any final treaty was made. In earlier days, first one tribe and then another would be in possession, owing to the numerous wars in which they engaged, driving each other from place to place ; but the last occupants were mainly Pottawat- omies. After 1820, only a few straggling Winnebagoes and Menomonees infested what is now Waukesha County. The Pottawatomies, however, had several villages within its limits, traces of which can be distinctly seen at several points on the Fox River and some of the larger lakes — notably near Carroll College, at Waukesha, at Mukwonago and at Pewaukee. In 1827, Ebenezer Childs found several hundreds of them at Pewaukee Lake, and four hundred warriors where Waukesha now is, their village extending about a mile along the ridge south of where Carroll College is, also up and down the Fox River. In 1835, George W. Featherstonhaugh, in his reports to the Government, mentioned that a large village of peaceable Pottawatomies was located where Waukesha now is. Mr. Childs mentioned (1827) that the Winnebagoes had been attempting to incite this village of Pottawat- omies to join them on the war path ; and that, although this was not accomplished, the warriors were somewhat ugly and threatened to make him trouble. They let him go in peace, however, and did not aid the Winnebagoes in their assaults on the whites, nor aid them in their attempt to resist the arrest of the Winnebago murderers in 1828. Afterward, they became very friendly to the whites. In fact, this tribe was always remarkable for its peaceable relations with other tribes as well as with the whites. This is the testimony of all old settlers. In 1639, they occupied more or less of a strip of country from Green Bay extending below Milwaukee River, in company with Sauks and Winnebagoes. Tradition has it that the Winnebagoes occupied the Waukesha and adjoining country over two centuries ago, having fled before the Spaniards from Mexico. This has some show of truth, as the tribe was named Weene-be-go by the Algonquins, a term signifying fetid, stinking or salt water. The French rendered it Ouinnebago, which finally degenerated into Winnebago. The truth of this tradition is more strongly fortified by the indisputable fact that the Winnebagoes knew and described the Spaniards, always manifesting the most intense hatred of them, when first discovered by the whites. But whether or not this is true, or whether they did actually reside in Waukesha, is of little importance to this work, and of still less interest to the county's present inhabitants. Of the Pottawatomies, with whom the whites became well acquainted, and who frequently furnished the early settlers with shelter, food, guides and warning information as to the movements of hostile tribes, something more should be said. Their graves, c6rn-hills and camp-fire remains have not all disappeared from the county even yet, and many families have numerous interesting relics obtained from them safely stored away. The men, or " bucks," Were expert hunters, athletic and lazy. No such embonpoint was ever discovered among them 382 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. as is common everywhere with the whites, extreme laziness being universal. The women, or " squaws," did all the work while in camp, and generally carried their smaller children and bore all the other burdens when on the march. No matter how long and tedious the journey, they were not relieved by the warriors. A local writer, speaking of these Indians and the first settlers, said: " It is well known that they continued to spend a portion of every year among the lakes and rivers of Waukesha County for years after the first settlements were begun, and conse- quently our oldest settlers became familiarly acquainted with hundreds of them. The disposi- tion of the aborigines is uniformly described by those who knew them best, as having been extremely good. Malicious criminals were almost unknown among them, and the settlers suf- fered very little from petty depredations on the part of their copper- colored friends. The women are said to have been as virtuous generally as are those of an equal population of white people, at least in their relations with their own race. " The manner of burial practiced by the Pottawatomies was similar to that of many of the wandering tribes to-day. The body of the deceased was clothed in the blanket worn dur- ing life, a pipe, tobacco and food were placed in its hands for solace during the journey to the happy hunting-grounds, and it was then set upon the ground with an enclosure of branches to keep it from the birds and beasts of prey, and was left to molder into dust. The variations from this manner of burial were few and of no importance. M. D. Cutler, who settled in Waukesha in 1834, states that he has seen a dead infant bound to the limb of a tree, and on one occasion discovered the body of a man tied in a standing position by the forehead, neck and waist, to the trunk of an old oak ; but in the latter case, also, there was the fence of broken limbs to protect the corpse from wild animals. The method first described was almost invariably prac- ticed. " None of these Indians were permanently located. During the season of corn- plan ting, their women and children occupied the higher lands among the lakes and rivers throughout the country, and pursued their primitive methods of agriculture, while the adult males spent the time in hunting, fishing and lounging about the camp. As winter approached, they removed to some rendezvous farther south, returning with the ensuing spring. It was with such people that our three young Hoosiers [Morris D. and A. R. Cutler and Henry Luther] foregathered during their explorations in the neighborhood of Waukesha. With the assistance of their dusky friends, they were enabled to proceed with promptness and thoroughness. They went to Prospect Hill on the east, and from that delightful eminence looked down the Muskego Valley, with its chain of silvery lakes stretching for ^ miles to the south, and in every other direction saw the undulating country covered with oaks and maples. To the west they journeyed among the hills and the lakes of Genesee and Delafield, and were shown the fishing-grounds of Pewau- kee on the north by these friendly Indians." After the Black Hawk war of 1832, and the subsequent treaty of 1833, the Indians mostly disappeared from this vicinity, and, in 1836, had no right here whatever, though wandering bands would return every spring, to fish and beg, for a period of twenty-five years. From first to last, they never did anything worse, the whites living near thetn in perfect friendliness and security. The large village, which was located where Carroll College now stands, and south of it, was a brigade of huts about twelve feet in height, and from twelve to twenty feet in diameter. They were made of poles, covered with bark or skins. This village was a permanent one until 1837, except during the winters. Some of the "bucks" were constantly making expeditions, north as well as south, but the huts were put up year by year, as the first settlers found them, until late in 1837 ; they were then transported by the Government,' with their occupants, to a new reservation. Near this village, called Prairie Village, whence Waukesha took its first name of Prairieville, were some noted cornfields, the hills in which the maize was planted being plainly and unmistakably discernible yet. The reason for this is that the Indian method of corn-planting was far difi"erent from that in vogue among the palefaces. They made large heaps, from three to five feet across, and as near together as convenient, and in them planted HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 383 their corn year after year. The heaps or liills thus became as hard and permanent as any other elevation or depression of the soil, and those at Waukesha Village, if left undisturbed, will be plainly seen a thousand years hence. The present owners are determined to preserve them as they now are, fortunately, for the benefit of future generations. The Indian trails in some portions of the county had been worn very deep by long years of use. The one leading to what is now known as Bethesda and Mineral Rock Springs was twenty inches in depth, and some leading to Pewaukee, across the prairie from the Fox River, were about two feet below the surface when the first settlers discovered them. They have been obliterated by the plow after serving thousands of years, perhaps, as the best highways the country afforded. The leader of this band was, according to M. D. Cutler and others who kaew them several years, a man, not a chief, called " Wauk-tsha," whose name will be forever perpetuated in the corporate title of the town, city and county in which he once lived. He is described as tall, athletic, proud in his bearing, dignified and friendly, and as going about after the manner of a peafowl, anxious to show his richly-decorated skins, strings of beads and shells, and tufts of feathers. He had no trophies in the way of scalps or human bones ; nor did any members of his band, according to the testimony of the early settlers who lived near him. Mukwonago was a very prominent point with the Pottawatomies, more so than any other in the county. How long this was the case of course cannot now be stated. By some, it has been designated as the "Pottawatomie capital." Whether it was or not is of little conse- quence ; it certainly was their leading village in the county as far back as Vieu's and Juneau's times. It was called Mukwonago also by the Indians, because, having returned from a fruitless hunting expedition up north and found here bears enough for their meat, they desired to mark the event and the place. Muk-woh, accent on the last syllable, in which "o" sounds like "o" in oats, is the Pottawatomie for bear ; and Mukwonago is the " place of the bear." Here they raised corn in very large quantities — Solomon Juneau says as much as 5,000 bushels per year. Here they also had permanent lodges, to which they returned every spring for planting, hunt- ing and fishing. It was a fine place — beautiful as nature could make it, and in the midst of a rich-soiled country. Their large fields of corn- hills were plainly visible several years after the whites settled at Mukwonago. Near by, on land then owned by H. H. Camp, now deceased, the Indians had a smooth and level race-course, on which, at stated times, they gathered in immense numbers and indulged in the most novel and exciting horse-races imaginable ; and even after the whites had settled in the county in considerable numbers, these races with wild ponies were continued, at which the pioneers for miles around were always present, and apparently delighted spectators. At Mukwonago also lived the last chief of the Pottawatomies, or leader of the bands at that point. His name was Wau-be-kee-tschuk, and was the only leader known by the whites. He was blind, hence his name, " Kee-tschuk," meaning eyes. The next man to him in tribal importance was Top-o-wihs (more properly Tauh-pauh-wihs), a very kind man. These impor- tant men had larger houses or wigwams than the others,'and were blessed with the privilege of having more wives. To illustrate that Top-o-wihs was a kind man : Once, while riding on the road from Milwaukee, he found a trunk which had been lost from a traveler's wagon. Top-o- wihs hid the trunk, without disturbing its contents, in the brush, returned to Mukwonago and told the whites of it. In a few days, a man returned, inquiring for a trunk. Top-o-wihs was found and kindly took his pony and rode fifteen miles to the place. The man was the rightful owner of the trunk, but paid the Indian nothing, not even a dinner, for his journey of thirty miles to make known its whereabouts. This made him angry, and he declared, on his return to Mukwonago, that if he ever found another white man's trunk he would break it with his tomahawk and take whatever of value it contained. During several years after 1837, the year the Pottawatomies went farther west, they returned to the vicinity of Mukwonago, sometimes in parcels of 100, for the season, and occa- sionally staying in the neighboring woods through the winter. They have not been back in 384 HISTOBY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. any considerable numbers since about 1860 ; and all those who returned in later years were gray and decrepit. They spoke fondly of Waukesha County, however, and remarked that they would like to return to it if the whites had not plowed so much of the land, felled so many of the trees and killed so much of the game. But they never will return, and more of the local history of a once powerful and happy nation will never be known than is here recorded. After Andrew E. Elmore opened a store at Mukwonago, he learned the Pottawatomie lan- guage, and, on this account, got the custom of all the Indians in the vicinity as long as they returned, which was during nearly twenty years after they ceased to revisit any other portion of Waukesha County. Some of them came from the head-waters of the Des Moines River, their new reservation, for the express purpose of trading their furs to a merchant who under- stood their language. The manner in which these Indians dressed was very simple. The hair was allowed to grow at will by both male and female, and the "bucks " had no more beard than the "squaws." The former wore, in summer, when the early settlers arrived, only breech clouts ; but in winter they added leggings of skin and square blankets furnished by the Grovernment. The latter were far less elaborate in their toilette than their white sisters of to-day, generally wearing about the same style and quantity of clothing as the males. After 1834, calico shirts became more common, and were considered a great luxury ; also, an occasional pair of pantaloons would be discovered on either a " buck " or a " squaw " — whichever first obtained possession of the garments generally got into them. When the first white women came to Waukesha, the Indian women were deeply interested in their appearance and dress, and spent hours in watching and jabbering about them, in the most earnest manner imaginable. The youngsters — both boys and girls — ran about naked in summer, their greasy skins shining like polished mahogany. The principal articles of food were fish, wild rice, muskrats, rabbits, prairie fowls, roots, Indian corn and wild fruits. The corn was raised in greater or less abundance, according to the industry of the squaws. Fish and game were furnished by the bucks ; but they never dis- graced themselves by hoeing corn, gathering wild rice, plucking berries or crushing corn. ' They also brought game home, to be skinned, drawn and prepared for the spit, or the smoking- crotches, by the squaws. It was considered enough for them to do the mere shooting and trapping. A dish which was said to be very palatable was made by boiling fish, wild rice and Indian corn together, with a seasoning of spicy berries or herbs. This mixture was called tassim- anomin. Their ceremonies at marriage, death and burial were as diflScult to describe as they seemed ridiculous to the early white settlers. They had several burial places — one near Muskego Lake ; one where the Park Hotel is, in Waukesha ; several on the lakes at Oconomowoc ; one at Mukwonago ; one near Pewaukee, and perhaps others. Sometimes the graves were covered with "shakes," stuck up crosswise (see plate " B ") ; sometimes with logs (see Fig. 6, plate " D ") ; sometimes with brush or stones, and frequently bodies were fastened upright to trees, guarded from the depredations of beasts and birds for a certain number of days, and then left to decay. The Indians found in this vicinity lived to a great age, carried an erect figure till death and were hardly ever ill. Venereal and all contagious diseases were said to be entirely unknown among them, thus showing that their simple habits of life had many redeeming features. Small- pox, and various other contagious diseases introduced by the whites, almost always resulted fatally with the Indians. As they left no recorded history, the memory of old settlers has been depended on for any information concerning those from whom the soil now occupied by the whites was wrested by the sheer power of superior force, and that is more or less imperfect. However, everything should be preserved that contains the remotest reference to their appearance, habits and cus- toms ; for the day is not distant when history will record the utter extinction of a race that HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 385 owned and occupied a whole continent, and gave it up, with the graves of their fathers, without the return of any value. HUNTING AND TRAPPING. But very few persons have any idea that hunting and trapping are carried on by profes- sionala in Waukesha County for profit, and that a single trapper may clear several hundreds of dollars per month in the business. In early times, Waukesha County was a rich field for trappers, owing to the large number of lakes within her borders. This was known to the early traders, who sent agents, usually Indians or half breeds, from Green Bay, or across from Prairie du Chien, for furs ; and finally Mr. Vieu sent his son to remain in the county during portions of the year, to collect the furs of the Pottawatomies. There are still two professional trappers residing quietly in the county, the most successful being A. Vieu, living near Little Muskego Lake. Every season an agent of the leading fur dealers of Chicago, and agents from the Mil- waukee fur dealers, visit Waukesha for the purpose of contracting for furs. The last season was not a favorable one, but Mr. Vieu took between 300 and 400 muskrats, fifty minks and about a dozen otter in a month. The muskrat skins are valued at about $20 per hundred ; mink at from 75 cents to $2 each, and otter at from $9 to $20 each. Several Indians who formerly lived in the county return annually to set their traps, and then, after going to Milwaukee to sell their skins, return to the reservation to purchase supplies with the money thus earned. The casual observer would naturally suppose such persistent trapping would soon exfterminate the fur-bearing animals in this county ; but the trappers say they see no material decrease, that breeding goes on just about as rapidly as destruction. The value of furs taken in Waukesha County will probably average $2,000 per year. AN EARLY EXPERIMENT. In the year 1842, there came over, under the leadership of Thomas Hunt, a party of Englishmen and women, thirty-one in number, calling themselves the " Owenite Socialists," and united, according to that system, one of the best in theory, but a failure in practice, as the sequel proves. They had among them all, those who came and those who remained in England, a capital of several thousand dollars^ They first purchased 160 acres of land,, and elected a butcher by the name of Johnson farmer-in-chief, then went to work. Although they added to their first purchase of land, and labored hard for several years, yet the enterprise would not succeed. Being nearly all trained mechanics, they were unfitted for their chosen vocation, and as petty differences and jealousies constantly arose, adding to the unpleasantness of their situa- tion, they at last decided to disband. As everything, except the women, had been held in common, so was everything equally divided, those at home receiving their share with the rest. They lost about S3^ per cent of their investment. The plan was to make Waukesha County the headquarters for a grand system of Oweniteism, but it failed. RESIDENTS OF 1838. The first census taken in the territory now known as the county of Waukesha is consid- ered of sufficient importance to be made the subject of a separate chapter in this work. What follows is an exact copy of the census report made by the United States Government in 1888. The census-takers, whoever they were, committed some errors, perhaps unavoidably, as several unmarried men are credited to more than one town, and several prominent men, who had been residents of the county at least two years, and who reside within its borders still, were not men- tioned. As to the correctness of names, the historian discovers everywhere that many persons change the spelling of their names as years go on, sometimes from a mere whim, and sometimes for good reasons, and it will thus be seen that, while one form of spelling was correct in 1838, another form has been adopted by the parties since that time. In the following list, the number 386 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. in each family, with the name of " master, mistress, steward, overseer or other principal person " is given : Muskego. — Stephen D. Jane, 8 ; Henry Houck, 4 ; Conrad Martin, 1 ; Michael Myers, 9 ; Homer Hawkins, 1 ; H. V. French, 3 ; Edward Hart, 8 ; Thomas P. Sixton, 8 ; John M. Ives, 1 ; Levi G. Guile, 8 ; Henry H. Dana, 4 ; Calvin Douglas, 4 ; Ebenezer Harris, 7 ; James Fields, 6 ; George Green, 1 ; H. Cone, 4. New Berlin. — Sidney Evans, 3 ; William Parsons, 2 ; Daniel P. Johns, 2 ; Alvah Harring- ton, 4 ; John S. Palmer, 5 ; Ira Carter, 2 ; S. R. Hawkins, 6 ; Timothy Burnam, 1 ; Joey Stewart, 5 ; George McQuarter (McWhorter), 6 ; Waterman Fields, 3 ; Nelson Smith, 1 ; H. Hollister, 1 ; A. R. Whipple, 1 ; Ransom Ruse, 3 ; John McWhorter, 6 ; Curtis Davis, 4 ; Joseph D. Jane, 2 ; Hugh Wedge, 1 ; Hugh Mclntyre, 2 ; William Wedge, 3 ; John H. White, 2 ; David Elliston, 2 ; Luther Parker, 6 ; S. E. Hall, 2 ; Isaac De Witt, 1. Brookfield.— William P. Clark, 3 ; Augustus Story, 7 ; H. H. Brannon, 4 ; E. Griffin, 2 ; John Sears, 1 ; Robert Curran, 8 ; Gerrey Putney, 6 ; Volney Moore, 3. Menomonee. — Robert Stoddard, 1 ; Harvey Hawkins, 1 ; Thomas Staunton, 3 ; William R. Hesk, 6 ; Charles Raymond, 7 ; William Pettys, 1 ; M. Cowen, 4 ; Mathias Burgot, 1. Lisbon. — James H. Thomas, 5 ; David Bonham, 4 ; John Gaitly, 1 ; M. Stanley, 3 ; Samuel Dougherty, 8 ; Thomas Ralph, 4 ; William Elliby, 1 ; Edward Smith, 6 ; James Wea- ver, 12 ; George Elliot. 9 ; John Weaver, 5 ; Jacob Norris, 3 ; Lucius Bottsford, 3 ; Arthur A. Redford, 8 ; Patrick O'Raffeda, 5 ; Fred B. Otis, 2 ; M. Conley, 4 ; P. N. Reay, 1. Merton. — Elias Palmer, 8 ; Luther Powers, 2 ; Ralph Allen, 1 ; Thomas B. Cole, 1 ; J- Short, 1. Oconomowoc. — Russell Frisby, 8 ; M. Morris, 7 ; Thomas Salters, 2 ; Charles Wilson, 4. Summit. — Horace Putman, 2 ; Samuel C. Leavit, 7 ; Barker Hildreth, 3 ; Jesse Hildreth, 4 ; Richard Hardell, 9 ; Charles B. Sheldon, 1 ; J. D. McDonald, 1 ; B. Harper, 1 ; William Flusky, 9 ; M. H. Fairservice, 5 ; Curtis B. Brown, 8 ; Andrew Baxter, 6 ; Seth Reed, 5 ; Major Pratt, 6 ; Onslow Brown, 7 ; Jonas Folts, 2. Ottawa. — John Vallin, 8 ; George S. Hosmer, 3. Delafield. — Philip S. Schuyler, 5 ; George Paddock, 3 ; Joseph Ward, 4 ; A. N. Foster, 3 ; Daniel Plumley, 1 ; Solomon White, 1 ; H. Campbell, 3 ; N. Thomas, 1 ; Homer S. Finlay, 4 ; H. C. Skinner, 6 ; Addison Ross, 2. Pewaukee. — Daniel W. Kellogg, 6 ; S. Barnett (probably Morris S. Barnett), 1 ; Henry Clarke, 1; James 0. Harry, 2; Andrew McCormick, 5; Francis McCormick, 4; Asa Clark, 10 ; Charles Bell, 3 ; Alfred Morgan, 5 ; Truman Wheeler, 10; I. Porter (probably Israel W. Porter), 10 ; Ethan Owen, 8 ; Harry F. Bigelow, 4 ; B. Rawson, 2 ; Zebulon Bidwell, 4 ; Isaac Judson, 4 ; R. Fuller, 10 ; L. Bidwell, 5 ; Hamilton Nelson, 3 ; Joseph Remington, 4 ; Waldo Rosebrook, 9 ; Thomas H. Olin, 4 ; Nelson Olin, 4 ; Richard Griffin, 2 ; J. W. Woodworth, 3 ; E. N. Maynard, 2. Waukesha. — David Jackson, 11; Henry Brown, 3; George P. Goulding, 15; Allen Clin- ton, 11 ; Morris D. Cutler, 1 ; A. R. Cutler, 1 ; Robert Love, 9 ; Nathaniel Walton, 9 ; Rich- ard Smart, 1 ; Isaac Smart, 4 ; Sabina Barney, 7 ; P. N. Cushman, 8 ; B. S. McMillan, 3 ; Madison Cornwall, 6; E. D. Clinton, 8 ; Ezra Mendall, 12; James Rossman, 1 ; Moses Ord- way, 1 ; A. Foster Pratt, 3 ; G. A. Thompson, 1 ; John Y. Watson, 8 ; J. Sayles, 3 ; I. Whitcher, 4 ; Isaac Carpenter, 2 ; Daniel Thompson, 4 ; Roswell Hill, 1 ; Edward Kavanaugh, 2 ; J. M. Bidwell, 1 ; Edward W. Goodnow, 1 ; T. C. Jones, 1 ; Ira Potter, 2. Genesee. — Joseph Marsh, 3 ; Orrin Brown, 3 ; Anson Denny, 8 ; Abram Bolser, 2 , George Bolser, 7 ; William C. Garton, 4 ; William Cobb, 1 ; Charles Reynons, 6. Eagle. — A. R. Hinkley, 3 ; Eb Thomas, 5 ; Thomas Woolley, 1 ; John Hearre, 5 ; Joseph Bias, 4; Thomas Coates, 1; John Taylor, 1; Josiah De Wolf, 6; A. Harris, 5; Thomas Orchard, 3 ; Andrew Scholfield, 7 ; Charles Cox, 5 ;. William Sherman, 5 ; Daniel Bigelow, 5 ; Samos Parsons, 5 ; B. Whitehouse, 1 ; B. Severance, 5 ; N. Sherman, 3. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 387 Mukwonago. — William Ellis, 1 ; John Burnell, 6 ; Robert Wilkinson, 1 ; James Ewell, 5 ; James Smart, 8; William Long, 1; Thomas Sugden, 3; William Cross, 5; Lyman Jones (should be Simon), 9 ; George P. Thompson, 2 ; 'William Sugden, 5 ; Joseph Smart, 5 ; Will- iam Moody, 3 ; David Orendorff, 6 ; Webber Andrews, 5 ; James K. OrendoriF, 5 ; John Stock- man, 8 ; Whiting Hudson, 4 ; Henry H. Camp, 2 ; Wilder Chapin, 3. Vernon. — Gains Morgan (should be Gaius Munger), 6 ; Sherman Morse, 5 ; Isaac Blood, 6 ; Jesse Smith, 6 ; P. Putman, 3 ; Curtis W. Hezilton (Haseltine), 2; John Dodge, 2 ; John Thomas, 7;' Orrin B. Hesilton (Haseltine), 2 ; Aaron Putnam, 3 ; Lazarus Whipple, 1 ; Nelson K. Smith, 5; Asa A. Flint, 3; Orrin Haseltine, 10 ; Almon Welch, 2; Joseph P. Osborn, 1 ; M. Barnett, 4 ; Amos Putnam, 1. Just how far the above statement is faulty, the historian is not able to determine ; Lyman Good- now, Deisner, John Gale, Jr., C. C. Olin, William T. Bidwell, Sewall Andrews, A. C. Nickell, Martin Field, Samuel Winch, C. B. Stockman, Lyman Hill, and, doubtless, several others were here when the census was taken. Some of them do not appear in name in this report, because they were merely boarders with those whose names are given. The document, however, is accu- rate enough to be of considerable value and great interest. PLANK-ROADS. In the early days of the settlement of Waukesha County, little was known or thought of railroads. Plank-roads were the best highways then built, and to them the people, therefore, gave their undivided attention. Although lasting but a comparatively brief period, they were actually of considerable importance in their day, enabling farmers to haul respectable loads to market, at a fair rate of speed — something they otherwise could not have done. One of the first plank-roads in Waukesha County was incorporated in 1846, as the Lisbon & Milwaukee. Afterward, the Lisbon & Hartland road was incorporated, and still later, in 1854, the two were consolidated. But one of the most important was the Milwaukee & Wau- kesha Plank-road, incorporated in 1852, by Joseph Cary, George Burnham, C. A. Hastings, C. C. Dewey, Bigelow Case, Ditmar Fishback and Joseph Guild. It extended through Brook- field, the southwest corner of Pewaukee, and to Waukesha Village. The branch to Watertown turned northward in Section 30, in Brookfield, and passed through Pewaukee, Delafield and the southern portion of Oconomowoc. The Milwaukee & Waterford passed through the town of Muskego. It was incorporated The Milwaukee & Janesville road, incorporated in 1848, extended through New Berlin, Vernon, a small corner of Muskego and Mukwonago. It was a good thoroughfare, and has carried an incalculable amount of trade and travel to Milwaukee. In 1854, the county had some trouble with the plank-roads then in existence, as to taxa- tion, the assessors listing them as liable to the county and town taxation. Under the statutes, the plank-road companies refused to pay the taxes thus levied, and Edward G. Ryan, now Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, decided that the tax of 1 per cent on gross earnings exempted railroads and plank-roads from all other taxation. The only roads in Waukesha County which now maintain toll-gates are the Milwaukee & Brookfield and the Milwaukee end of the old Milwaukee & Watertown roads. This latter road was a great help to Oconomowoc. RAILROADS. Waukesha is one of the few counties that owe but little of their wealth and importance to the railroads. The great market of Milwaukee is so near that much more than half of all the products raised in the county is taken by the farmers themselves direct to the commission men and warehouses of that city, thus saving the waste of handling twice, as well as the cost of transportation. Nevertheless, Waukesha haa made liberal use of her railway facilities, which privileges and facilities she has enjoyed longer than any other county in Wisconsin. 388 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Milwaukee Sj- Waukesha Railway. — The very first railroad ever attempted or completed in the State, and which still has existence in this county in the Prairie du Chien Division of the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railway, was conceived in the desire of Milwaukee to have a better communication with the surrounding country — on which she was depending for her com- mercial greatness — than plank-roads. This first railroad was built by the Milwaukee & Missis- sippi Railroad Company, which was organized early in 1849. Its first Directors were Byron Kilbourn, John H. Tweedy, Dr. Lemuel W. Weeks, Anson Eldred, James Kneeland, Alexander Mitchell, Erastus B. Walcott, E. D. Clinton and Edward D. Holton. Byron Kilbourn was its first President. Perhaps the most authentic account of the inception of what is now a branch of one of the greatest railway corporations in the world, and which was the pioneer line in Wisconsin, is the following extract from a speech, delivered in 1868, at the Chamber of Commerce in Mil- waukee, by E. D. Holton, on railroads : " It was a great undertaking for that day, under the circumstances. We were without money, as a people, either in city or country. Every man had come here with limited means — each had his house, his store, his shop, his barn, to build, his land to clear and fence, and how could he spare anything from his own individual necessities ? , Some wise men looked on and shook their heads, and there were many croakers. But in the minds of those who had assumed the undertaking, there was a sober, earnest purpose, to do what they could for its accomplish- ment. It was demanded of our people that they should lay aside all their feuds and personal- ities, and, one and all, join in the great work. To a very great extent this demand was com- plied with, and gentlemen were brought to work cordially and harmoniously together, who had stood aloof from each other for years. The spirit of union, harmony and concord exhibited by the people of the city was most cordially reciprocated by those of the country, along the con- templated line of road. Subscription books were widely circulated and the aggregate sum sub- scribed was very considerable. I said we had no money ; but we had things, and subscriptions were received with the understanding that they could be paid in such commodities as could be turned into the work of constructing the road. This method of building a railroad would be smiled at now, and was by some among us then. But it was, after all, a great source of our strength, and our success, at any rate for the time being. The work was commenced in the fall of 1849, and for one entire year the grading was prosecuted and paid for by orders, drawn upon merchants for goods, by carts from wagon-makers, by harness from harness-makers, by cattle, horses, beef, pork, oats, corn, potatoes and flour, from the farmers, all received on account of stock subscriptions, and turned over to the contractors in payment for work done upon the road. A large amount of the grading, from here to Waukesha, was done in this way. " Upon seeing the work go on the people said everywhere, why, there is to be a railroad, surely : and the enterprise arose in public confidence. The Directors having concluded they could make headway against all difficulties, in casting up the road-bed, the pressing inquiry was, how can the road be ironed ? Iron costs money, and money we have not got. In this emer- gency a mass meeting of stockholders was called at Waukesha, in the spring of 1850. About three hundred people assembled, mostly farmers. The question propounded was, how can $250,000 be obtained for the purchase of iron to reach from Milwaukee to Whitewater. " It was during this meeting, and after much discussion, that Joseph Goodrich, of Milton, said : ' See here ; I can mortgage my farm for $3,000, and go to the East, where I came from, and get the money for it. Now, are there not one hundred men between Milwaukee and Rock River, who can do the same? If so, here is your money. I will be one of them.' " This was a new idea. It was turned over and over. It had serious objections, but, after all, it was the best thing that was presented, and the plan was adopted. And here arose, so far as I know, the plan of raising farm mortgages in aid of the construction of railroads. The one hundred men were found, who put up the required number of mortgages, and an attempt was made to negotiate them. This was found, at first, impossible. It was a class of security HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 389 entirely unknown, and no market could be found for them. In the attempt to negotiate these mortgages it was found that while they would not sell, the bonds of the city of Milwaukee would sell. Whereupon an application was made to the city to come forward and issue $234,000 of her bonds, in aid of the road. The city promptly and cordially responded. The bonds sold for cash at par ; the money was at once invested in iron, at very low prices, and the success of the Milwaukee & Mississippi Railroad was set down as fixed." The preliminary survey of the line was finished July 9, 1849, to Waukesha, and the road was completed, in a rough way, to the village of Waukesha, and cars were running in Febru- ary, 1851 ; to Eagle in January, 1852, and to Milton, in Rock County, during the year 1852. To return to the corporate concerns of this branch of the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railway : The first bill to incorporate the company was introduced in the Territorial Legis- lature in January, 1847, and approved by Gov. Henry Dodge, February 11, of the same year. Its text was said to have been written by Alexander W. Randall. The commissioners named in the original charter were William A. Barstow, Norman Clinton, Alexander W. Randall, and Alexander F. Pratt, of Waukesha County, and Paraclete Potter, Daniel Wells, Jr., Edward D. Holton, Byron Kilbourn and Lemuel W. Weeks, of Milwaukee County. On the 23d of Novomber, 1847, the commissioners opened books at Waukesha and Milwaukee, for subscrip- tions. The next year the company's charter was amended, so that the road might be extended to Madison and the Mississippi River, and to allow its capital stock to be increased to the sum of 13,000,000. On the 5th of April, 1849, the commissioners announced that the $100,000 re- quired, had been subscribed and 5 per cent of it. paid, and that an election could therefore be had. The election resulted : Byron Kilbourn, President ; Lemuel W. Weeks, E. D. Holton, Alexander Mitchell, E. B. Wolcott, Anson Eldred, James Kneeland, John H. Tweedy, E. D. Clin, ton, Directors. Benjamin H. Edgerton was chosen Secretary and Walter P. Flanders, Treasr urer. In February, 1850, the name of the company was changed, by act of the Legislature, to the "Milwaukee & Mississippi Railway Company." At that time, individuals had paid over $300,000, and the city of Milwaukee $244,800 in bonds and cash. On April 15, 1857— about seven years after ground was broken at Milwaukee, the road was completed from Lake Michigan to the Mississippi River, at Prairie du Chien. The road had cost $5,500,000, and its equipment a trifle over $1,000,000. In 1860, Lewis H. Meyer, William P. Lynde, Allen Campbell, William Schall, John Wil- kinson, John Catlin, Hercules L. Dousman and N. A. Cowdrey formed an association for the purchase of the Milwaukee & Mississippi Railway, and the new company took the name of the Milwaukee & Prairie du Chien Railway Company, L. H. Meyer, President. This corporation managed the road until 1866, when it was absorbed by the present Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railway Company, of which Alexander Mitchell has been always President, and S. S. Merrill, General Manager, and forms a part of the largest line of road in the world controlled by a single corporation. Of the original commissioners of this, the first line of railroad in Wisconsin, Edward D. HoU ton, of Milwaukee, Edmund D. Clinton, of Brodhead, Lemuel W. Weeks, of Oconomowoc, and Daniel Wells, Jr., remain in the land of the living. They undoubtedly did not suppose, when announcing svith much emphasis that for March, 1851, the receipts of the road were over $45 per day ; $55 to $60 per day for April, and at the middle of May had reached the aston- ishing figure of $114 per day, that the company would, in less than thirty years, own more miles of road than any other, and count its earnings by millions. Cars began running twice a day between Milwaukee and Waukesha April 15, 1851. They lived also to see no small amount of trouble grow out of the farm mortgages given by farmers to aid in constructing this pioneer railway. The original company received $40,000 in these mortgages in Waukesha County, and, in a comparatively large number of instances those who thus early mortgaged their farms were unable to lift the incumbrance, and therefore lost them. The celebration had at Prairieville March 4, 1851, on the occasion of the formal opening of the Milwaukee & Mississippi Railway, was an elaborate aflPair. Don A. J. Upham was 890 HISTOBY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. President of the meeting, and J. Turner, Rufus King, J. Goodrich, Hans Crocker, S. B. Grant and Rufus Cheney, Vice Presidents. Among the speakers were A. W. Randall, Joseph Goodrich, E. D. Holton, Sherman M. Booth, James S. Brown, Rufus Cheney, Mr. Martyn and D. A. J. Upham. Nearly every person in the county was present, and the occasion was one of noisy and long-to-be-remembered enthusiasm. The line passes through the towns of Brookfield, Pewaukee, Waukesha, Genesee, Eagle and a small corner of Mukwonago — a rich, populous and beautiful region of country. On Section 22, in Eagle, a branch of the Western Union (a division of the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railway) forms a junction with the Prairie du Chien Division, this making connections for the southwest. Milwaukee ^ Watertown Railroad. — This railroad company was chartered by an act approved March 11, 1851, which appointed E. D. Holton, Alexander Mitchell, Eliphalet Cramer, James Kneeland, Daniel Wells, Jr., Hans Crocker, John H. Tweedy, George H. Walker, Byron Kilbourn, Daniel H. Chandler, J. W. Medberry, of Milwaukee County, and William Dennis, Daniel Jones, B. F. Fay, Luther A. Cole, Simeon Ford, Peter Rogan, P. V. Brown and Edward Gilmore, of Jefferson County, as Commissioners to form the corporation. They were authorized to construct' a line of road from Milwaukee, or some point on the Mil- waukee & Mississippi Railway in Waukesha County, to Watertown. The first President was John S. Rockwell, of Oconomowoc ; E. D. Holton, of Milwaukee, the first Secretary, and Joshua Hathaway, Treasurer. The preliminary survey of the line was made in January, 1853, and, in March, the construction of the road was begun at Brookfield Junction, in the town of Brook- field, fourteen miles from Milwaukee. In December, 1854, the road was opened for traffic to Oconomowoc, and, October 1, 1855, to Watertown. In 1856, Congress made a large grant of public lands to aid in the construction of roads in Wisconsin, and the vigorous struggle between the Milwaukee & Watertown and Milwaukee & La Crosse roads to secure its ample benefits, Resulted in the practical consolidation of the two rival lines. In 1859, the name of the com- pany was changed to Milwaukee, Watertown & Baraboo Valley Railway Company, and, June 8, 1863, the whole line and its appurtenances passed completely into the possession of the newly created Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railway Company, where it has since remained as the La Crosse Division of their great railway line. The road passes through the towns of Brookfield, Pewaukee, Delafield, Summit and Ocon- omowoc, a region of country of unsurpassed loveliness. The original corporation had no small amount of trouble with those who mortgaged their farms to aid in its construction, a serious mob disturbance being at one time imminent. Milwaukee ^ Beloit Railroad. — The barest mention of the name of this mythical rail- road will recall more history to a large number of farmers in Waukesha County than will ever be written. A railroad was to be built from Milwaukee to Beloit, through Muskego, Vernon and Mukwonago, by a company chartered for that purpose in 1855. Work was begun, and during 1856-57 the managers, or their agents for them, on the strength of the work already done and numerous glowing promises, secured scores and scores of mortgages on the farms of those near the proposed line of road. The road never was built ; and, among other harsh things, the swindled inhabitants do not hesitate in saying that there was never an intention of building it. One of the county newspapers — the Waukesha Freeman — put the case into history thus briefly but plainly : " In 1856-57, the Milwaukee & Beloit Railroad Company began work on their new road to pass through the Mukwonago. It is impossible to speak with any patience of the abominable swindle, whose managers induced the farmers along the route to mortgage their farms by the fairest promises, and who afterward violated their contracts, seriatim, by disposing of the mort- gages at a small percentage, putting the charter in a situation to render the building of a road for many years a simple impossibility, pocketing whatever proceeds were available, and leaving these men who had befriended them — many of them to utter ruin, and all to years of sacrifice and labor which could only avail them to keep the officers of the law from their doors. The HISTOBY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 391 names of the villains who carried out this scheme ought to be preserved (though the last of the ' farm mortgages ' is now settled), that they might bear the eternal stigma of infamy, and be a warning to future swindlers and rascals who should be inclined to purchase wealth by the loss of honor. I hope sometime to be able to give a tolerably complete history of this matter ; but for the present must content myself with a passing allusion. Suffice it to say, that the New England and New York stock which had already carried this part of the county, in a few years, from bar- barism to an enlightened prosperity, was found sufficient for the task of removing the incubus of debt which a civilized scoundrelism had loaded upon their shoulders." This is strong language to be handed down in history, but anything else would be a libel, for the records in the Register's office at Waukesha are mottled with the entries, in the red ink always used for this particular purpose, of the foreclosures made by holders of Milwaukee & Beloit Railway mortgages, for which no farmer who lost his farm, or any portion of it, or who paid the mortgage and saved his land, ever received a dollar in return in any manner whatever. When the State ordered the compilation of railway statistics, the following report was made for Waukesha County : " In accordance with an act of the Legislature, statistics of farm mortgages given in aid of railroads are being collected. In this county the amount of mortgages for the Milwaukee & Mississippi road was $-39,997 ; for the Milwaukee & Beloit, $27,600 ; for the La Crosse & Milwaukee, $16,838.50; for the Milwaukee & Watertown, $4,600; making a total of over $89,000. It will be remembered that the Beloit road was never built, so that the farmers were not only swindled out of their money by the company, but the officers were so greedy as not even to lay a track in order to develop the country at large." During the rebellion, when strong efforts were making to clear the property of these incumbrances, farms changing hands very rapidly in those days, an association to resist payment of these railway farm mortgages, on the plea of fraud, or to compromise them, was formed in this county, and regular meetings were held during a year or more. Tirst and last, however, the agitation and resistance lasted nearly twenty years. A few, believing that the Contingencies upon which the mortgages were given had been so nearly fulfilled as to make the incumbrances good in law, compromised, some for 25, some for 35 and some for 50 per cent, without interest. At one of its early meetings, this farm-mortgage association made the following report of the mortgagors to Milwaukee & Mississippi Railroad Company : N. & E. D. Clinton, $5,000 ; Alfred Galpin, $2,500 ; William Sherman, $2,000 ; Jonathan Parsons, $2,000 ; Israel W. Porter, $1,500 ; Leverett Sherman, $500 ; David Norris,* $1,000; Daniel F. Melendy, $500; Ebenezer F. Wells, $500 ; Ahira R. Hinckley, $2,000 ; Stillman Smith, $1,000 ; Isaiah Skidmore, $1,500 ; Ebenezer Thomas,* $3,000; George Underbill, $500; John M. Wells, $1,500 ;' Nathan Whitcher, $1,000 ; A. C. Nickell,* $3,000 ; Francis Draper, $1,000 ; Bradley P. Balcom, $500 ; Ferrand Bigelow, $500 ; Henry Sneider,* $500 ; Thomas P. Turner, $500 ; James McWilliams, $1,000 ; Verus Henry, $1,000 ; John Denvir, $400 ; Osman M. Hubbard, $1,500. Mortgagors to Milwaukee & Beloit Railroad Company : Royal L. Bayley, $300 ; Ira Blood, 1500 ; Wilder C. Chapin, $1,000 ; Duncan Cameron, $500 ; John Dodge,* $300 ; Lyman Hill, $500; Whiting Hudson, $1,000; Simon Jones, $600 ; John A. McKenzie, $500 ; Samuel Winch, $1,000; John Stewart, $500 ; Allen Porter, $500 ; G. Mudget, $1,000; George W. Porter, $500; Evander T. Taylor, $500; Martin Field, $1,000; Finley Eraser, $500; Angus Mc- Naughton, $1,000 ; Amos Putnam, $1,000 ; Nathaniel Putnam,* $1,000; Daniel Perkins, $500 ; Charles Vanderpool, $500 ; Bailey Webster, $500 ; William Purves, $200 ; James S. Cummings, $500; James Begg, $500 ; William M. Frazier, $1,000 ; John Andrews, $1,000 ; Prucius Put- nam, $1,000 ; Isaac Gate, $500 ; Asa Hollister, $1,000; Almon Welch, $1,000; Alexander Stewart, $400; Sewall Smith, $1,000; Peter Frayer, $1,000 ; Peter Van Buren, $1,000; Perry Craig, $500 ; Asa Wilkins, $500 ; A. Minor Stillwell, $1,000 ; William Talcott, $300 ; Porter Daniels, $300 ; William A. Vanderpool, $1,000; Riley Demmon,$500; Eli Welch,* $1,000. 392 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Mortgagors to Milwaukee & Watertown Railroad Company : John S. Rockwell, $7,200 ; settled. Mortgagors to Milwaukee & La Crosse Railroad Company: Thomas S. Redford, $1,600; Arthur A. Redford, $1,000 ; Hdnrv Redford, $1,600 ; Presley N. Reag,* $1,000 ; Cyrus S. Davis, $1,000 ; Theophilus Haylett," $1,500 ; William Little,* $700 ; John McLane, $1,000 ; John Martin, $1,000 ; J. B. Nehs,* $500 ; Frederick Nehs, $1,000 ; Charles Nehs, $500 ; G. 0. Nelson, $600; William M. Saunders, $1,000; Arthur A. Redford, $400; H. S. Smith, $1,000 ; John Mendar, $800 ; Benjamin Harmon, Jr., $200 ; Silas S. Johnson,* $800 ; Herman Harmon, $500 ; Benjamin Harmon, $300 ; John Reynolds, $138.50. Various laws, at the instance of the association and of the railway company, were passed, looking to a settlement of the difficulties, some of which were declared unconstitutional, and others repealed. Milwaukee^ Waukesha, Jefferson ^ Madison Railway Company. — By an act, approved March 29, 1858, Charles H. Wheeler, J. D. Webster, Duncan C. Reed, William H. Hawkins, Alanson Sweet, William A. Barstow, Elisha W. Edgerton, Alonzo Wing and Leonard J. Far- well were authorized to construct a line of railway from Milwaukee, through Waukesha and Jefferson, to Madison. The capital stock was fixed at $2,000,000. The historian will have done his duty well enough when he has added that this line of railroad never was constructed, although some preliminary labors were performed or attempted. Fond du Lac ^ Wavkesha Railway Company. — By an act, passed March 7, 1857, Major J. Thomas, Elihu Enos, Jr., E. N. Foster, George Cairncross, James M. Lewis, J. W. Hunt, D. M. McDonald, H. Totten, C. C. Barnes, George W. Weikert and J. D. Reymert were given authority to build " one or more tracks of railroad," from Waukesha to Fond du Lac. The capital stock was fixed at $200,000, and fifteen years were given in which to complete " one track." Perhaps the financial crash of 1857 may be offered as the reason why the road never was built. Fox River Valley Railroad. — One of the most elaborate railway charters ever granted was one, approved March 29, 1853, incorporating the Fox River Valley Railway Company, consisting of Preston Denton, Andrew E. Elmore, Winchell D. Bacon, Charles K. Watkins, W. K. Wilson, Pliny M. Perkins, Peter Forbes, Richard E. Ela, Philo Belden, J. C. McKesson, Arthur Mc- ^.rthur, William S. Hawkins, William A. Barstow, William A. Vanderpool, C. C. Clin, H. H. Camp, Stephen Sayles and Alexander F. Pratt. The capital stock was fixed at $800,000, and the next Saturday after the passage of the act of incorporation C. C. Olin took $20,000 in subscriptions to the stock. The company had power to construct a " single or double track " to the State line, from Waukesha, and from Rochester, in Racine County, to Milwaukee. The main line was to follow the valley of the Fox River. The historian hardly needs to add that the road never was built. So many other roads were then in process of construction that suffi- cient capital for the enterprise could not be enlisted. It would have been, however, a valuable road for Waukesha, opening a more direct route to Chicago. MILWAUKEE & ROCK RIVER CANAL. Although the Milwaukee & Rock River Canal was never constructed, for some years it was the main topic of conversation in Waukesha County, and was the only issue dividing political parties. " Canal " and " anti-canal," or " Sweet " and " Kilbourn," were the parties. Byron Kilbourn, of Milwaukee, was the father of a scheme to dig a canal from Milwaukee to the Rock River through Waukesha County, and Alanson Sweet opposed it. Early in 1836, Byron Kilbourn, of the then village of Milwaukee, passed over the county between Lake Michigan and the Rock River, to discover the best route for a canal to connect those two waters. He concluded the cheapest and most feasible one was that from Milwaukee up the Menomonee River, through Waukesha County to near the present site of Oconomowoc, * Settled. HISTOEY OP WAUKESHA COUNTY. 393 with a branch to Waukesha. He drew up a petition praying the Legislature to grant a charter for such an undertaking, and on the ^9th of November, 1836, a bill granting the necessary authority and power was introduced in the House of Representatives, in session at Belmont, Iowa County, which was laid on the table. The next year Dr. Increase A. Lapham made a preliminary survey and estimate of the probable cost of the canal. These, with strong arguments by Byron Kilbourn, were thoroughly published in the Milwaukee newspapers, the Advertiser being the acknowledged organ of the canal projectors. Another bill was intro- duced in the Legislature, in November, 1887, which became a law in January, 1838. It conferred the necessary power upon the Milwaukee & Rock River Canal Company " to construct, maintain and continue a navigable canal, or slackwater navigation from the town of Milwaukee to the Rock River; * * and also a branch canal to connect with the Fox or Pishtaka River, at or near Prairieville, in Milwaukee (now Waukesha) County." The capital stock was to be $100,000, with the privilege of increasing to $1,000,000. Work was to be begun within three years, and so much as was not completed in ten years should be forfeited. The act also provided that the State of Wisconsin, when it became such, might purchase the canal and all its rights by payment to the company of the amount actually expended, with not to exceed 7 per cent interest. To protect pioneer settlers, for there had been no land sale, the Legisla- ture provided that if the corporation did not allow each settler to purchase the 160 acres of land he had claimed on any lands Congress might donate along such canal at 10 shillings per acre, the charter should be forfeited. Dr. Lapham's estimates, with plats and maps, were sent to Congress with a prayer that land be granted to aid in constructing the canal, and June 18, 1838, the President signed an act granting all the odd-numbered sections in a strip ten sections in breadth along the entire length of the canal from Milwaukee through Waukesha County to Lake Koshkonong, to the Milwaukee & Rock River Canal Company. This land the Territory was to sell at prices not under $2.50 per acre, and devote the proceeds to the canal. Congress also gave Wisconsin Territory the right to defer the sale of lands until better prices could be realized, provided money for the construction of the canal was borrowed upon them. When the survey had been made it was estimated that Congress had granted 166,400 acres for the construction of the canal. On the 26th of February, 1889, Gov. Dodge signed a bill providing for borrowing money ; for selling all unoccupied lands at not less than $2.50 per acre ; for appraising unoccupied lands and selling them for not less than appraised value whenever the Governor might direct, and for carrying into efiFect various other details. Among them was a section prohibiting any commissioner, stockholder, engineer or other person interested from purchasing canal lands. This was a bar which prevented hundreds of citizens from subscribing to the stock or paying for their lands by building portions of the canal. Under this act. Gov. Dodge appointed Hans Crocker as Register ; John H. Tweedy, Receiver ; L. W. Weeks, Acting Commissioner, and Alexander M. Mitchell, Chief Engineer. At the next session of the Legislature, in December, 1839, the Governor announced that the bonds he had issued upon the canal lands could not be sold. The Commissioner reported that the occupied lands, or 43,447 acres, had been sold at |2.50 per acre, and that the balance of the grant was 95,748 acres, which was unsold. These reports went before a committee, and Mr. Shew, of Milwaukee, its Chairman, reported against going on with the canal for the present, and against the manner in which settlers on adjoining Government lands were being treated. This resulted in a bill appointing a receiver, and providing that, if the desired loan could not be effected by September, 1840, all moneys thus far received from sales of lands should be used to pay interest and loans. At the session of 1840-41, the Canal Commissioners made a most elaborate, earnest and exhaustive report to the Legislature, which resulted, December 24, 1840, in a bill postponing the payment of interest ; and February 12, 1841, in an act substituting wood for stone locks, and authorizing the issue of $100,000 of Territorial bonds at 7 per cent interest. Gov. Dodge authorized Byron Kilbourn to negotiate a loan of $100,000 on the bonds issued, but in September, 1841, James Duane Doty became Governor of the Territory, and recalled the power 394 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. granted to Mr. Kilbourn, and also all documents and certificates of stock, as well as requiring him to make a detailed report of his acts. In this report, Mr. Kilbourn recited the difficulties of negotiating loans, and also explained the manner in which John H. Tweedy, Canal Receiver, had interfered with the negotiations by refusing to receive any but specie money, thus stopping work. The canal affairs were now in conflicting conditions ; that is, some of the canal officers were friends to the project and others were apparently its enemies, and the principal business done was the prosecution of a spirited quarrel with each other. In February, 1842, a legislative committee, of which Morgan L. Martin was Chairman, reported that Gov. Dodge could give Byron Kilbourn no authority to negotiate loans, and that hence his acts were void and the Territory not bounden in any liability therefor. The Legisla- ture then remitted all interest due from purchasers of canal bonds up to December 22, 1841, and passed a law revoking all power to make canal contracts, approve or pay for labor done, and repealed the act providing for the appointment of an engineer. The Legislature also prayed Congress to put all canal lands on the market at the usual Grovernment price of $1.25 per acre, and allow all who had purchased at double that price to have the excess refunded. A select committee was appointed from which two reports emanated. The minority report suggested that the Territory and the canal company cry quits, as each '' had gouged the other slightly." Montgomery M. Cothren, of Mineral Point, was said to be the author of the minority report. After Wisconsin became a State the offices of Register and Receiver of Canal Lands were abolished, and an act passed April 2, 1853, whereby all persons who had bought canal lands and given mortgages thereon for the purchase money, were allowed to discharge their indebted- ness, without interest, by the payment of fl.25 per acre for the lands. The work done in Milwaukee on the canal — erecting a dam and creating a good water power — was sold at auction under the direction of the Governor. The time for completing the canal, ten years from June 18, 1838, elapsed, and all rights and privileges were thus forfeited, and by act of Congress all unsold canal lands were given to the State of Wisconsin for educar tional purposes, after paying certain small debts from the proceeds of their sale. This is a brief history of a scheme full of jumbled-up, contradictory and unjust legislation, full of efforts to secure material advantages for certain persons, and which for several years greatly retarded the settlement, development and prosperity of the northern portion of the county, through which the canal was expected to pass. The State of Wisconsin and the city of Milwaukee were the gainers by this canal scheme. The former received many thousands of acres of land for educational purposes, and the latter had built in an early day a fine dam and water-power at public expense. The whole amount of money expended was |56,745, of which the canal company paid $24,868, and the Territory, out of the proceeds of canal lands sold, the balance, or $31,877. EARLY MUSIC IN WAUKESHA COUNTY. Although the Olins and Goodnows had trained a few in singing, the first regular singing- school was one taught by A. B. Parsons. He was not more prominent than several others in organizing the school, though the agreement to secure him a certain number of scholars was the reason of his making Waukesha his stopping-place. He is now a harness-maker in Delavan, Wis. It was begun with about twenty-five scholars late in the fall of 1838, and continued dur- ing the winter, meetings being held in the old log schoolhouse on the west side of the river in Prairieville — the first in the county. The members of that early class in music who still remain in the land of the living, recall the school as an excellent one, in which there was not only good music but lively good times, never to be forgotten by its participants. The class, as it was called, consisted of the following, and possibly three or four other persons not recalled : Nelson Thomas and C. C. Olin, Lyman and E. W. Goodnow, Orson Tichenor, James and Charles Rossman, William T. and Joel E. Bidwell, Phineas Bissell, Mr. Dye, John Y. Smith, William S. Barnard, Nancy Maria Tichenor, Jennette and Catherine Stewart, Emily White, Mary and Loraine Church (now Mrs. 0. Z. and C. C. Olin), Mrs. Heath and Jane Hopkins. HISTOBY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 395 This class was taught by Mr. Parsons during the winters of 1838 and 1889, and from it were turned out those trained musicians who became the first choir-singers of the first churches in Waukesha, or Prairieville, as the place was then called. FIRST TEMPERANCE ORGANIZATION. Very few are acquainted with the astonishing magnitude of the temperance army in Wisconsin, composed of those who belong to the Good Templars, Juvenile Temples, Sons of Temperance, Temple of Honor, Washingtonians, Cold- Water Bands, Total Abstinence Societies and various other organizations ; and still fewer know what portion of Wisconsin claims or deserves the honor of forming and sustaining the pioneer temperance society. Waukesha County lays claim to that honor boldly, no locality, so far as known, pretending to have sus- tained .auch an organization before a very noted one existed at Prairieville. It was in working order during many years ; attracted much attention on account of the radical views of its mem- bers, as well as by reason of their ability and prominence, and the influence they wielded in matters outside of temperance. It was no child's organization, but a league of all the citizens for miles around Prairieville, with a few exceptions — a gathering whose appearance, debates and proceedings would be of unbounded interest at this period of time. Some of the men who belonged to it from first to last, afterward were among those who have occupied the highest posi- tions in the State and the nation. The honor of securing the permanent organization of this pioneer temperance, or total abstinence society, belongs almost exclusively to Lyman Goodnow, who mounted his horse after securing the signatures of all the residents of the village of Prairieville, and scoured the country for miles around, presenting the pledge to every person then residing in the surrounding towns. Mr. Goodnow secured over one hundred and sixty signatures, only two men to whom the pledge was presented refusing to sign. They were temperate men, however, and did not refuse to add their signatures on account of any love for liquor, claiming only that they did not wish to feel themselves bound by any pledge whatsoever. The organization was not suggested by Lyman Goodnow alone, but by whom is not exactly known, William T. Bidwell, E. W. Goodnow and E. S. Purple having something to do with preparing the pledge for signatures. It was begun in 1889, but did not become a power until early in 1840, when Lyman Goodnow secured the large list of names just mentioned. This society, or rather its leaders, projected the first Fourth of July celebration of any note ever held in Waukesha County, Some of its prominent working members — recalled by the old settlers, as the records are not to be had — were as follows : William T. Bidwell, E. W. and Lyman Goodnow, Ezra S. Purple, Deacons Edmund D. Allen and Norman Clinton, John Y. Smith, Rev. Quaugh, Chauncey C, Thomas and Nelson Olin, Morris S. Barnett, John M. Wells, Peter N. Cushman, Sr., 0. M. Hubbard, George A. Hine, William S. Barnard, John Manderville, Dea- con Ezra Mendall, James Rossman, Sr., James Rossman, Jr., Deacon J. Rice, Nathaniel Wal- ton, A. J. Cole, Dr. Gilbert Wright, Moses, Vernon and Orson Tichenor, Horatio N. Davis, Henry Bowron, Morris D. and Alonzo R. Cutler, Ethan Owen, Ichabod Codding, Winchell D. Bacon, David Jackson (the first Postmaster), Jacob H. Kimball, Hamilton and John Nelson, David Reed, Charles R. Dakin, Cephas L. Rockwood, Abel and Lyman Brown, Mr. Day, Elder GrifiSn, Nathan Maynard, A. C. Nickell, Deacon Potter, Deacon Taylor, Plutarch Taylor, Dea- con Hinman, William Smith, Nathan Whitcher, George McWhorter, William McWhorter, Mat- thew Ray McWhorter, Daniel Chandler, Robert Love, Dr. Van Vleck and his sons Aaron and Amos, C. S. Putney, Milo Putney, Zebulon and Joel E. Bidwell, Samuel and Phineas Bissell, Elon, Hosea and Randall Fuller, Isaac Judson, Dr. Potter, Gordon C. Cone, Rev. Absolom Miner, Ansel McCall, David Van Kirk, Malcom Sellers, Joseph O'Neill, Henry and Asa Davis, Joseph Williams, Dr. Albert Warner, Samuel Warner, Moses Ordway, Richard Moore, Albert and Almon White, Allen Root, 0. F. Curtis, Rev. Nicholls, Daniel and Levi Grant, Thomas Eggleston, Deacon Asa Clark, Lyman Clark, Uncle Stewart, William, Robert and Alexander Stewart, Deacon Crocker, Samuel and Stephen Beard, Benjamin and Levi Love, Joseph Tur- ner, Barzilla Douglass, Harvey Church, Father Daugherty, I. W. Porter and of course, others. 396 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. What is most remarkable about this pioneer temperance organization, is that under mani- fold changes of name and management, it has been kept alive four decades, and its descendants now have an organization in the village of Waukesha. In 1843, the society passed through a period of great and well-remembered excitement. A call had been issued by the Whigs for a mass-meeting at Milwaukee at which " roast ox, coon skins and hard cider " were to be dispensed in profusion. A large delegation of Whigs who belonged to the society participated in the jollification, the occasion being a memorable one. On the road home one member of the society asked another how he liked the cider. "It was good," he replied, smacking his lips. " It was good," piped a second and a third. At the next meeting the inquisitive member preferred charges against three or four of his leading brethren, one clause of the constitution requiring each member to report any other member known to have violated the pledge. One or two promptly acknowledged having fallen from grace, and asked to be for- given, which was promptly done. The others refused to allow the difficulty to be thus easily and amicably settled, contending that as not an apple was raised in Wisconsin, the stuff called " hard cider '' which they had partaken of was " not cider, but a decoction invented for the occa- sion." The opposition contended that the accused drank it for cider, and as no positive proof had been oflfered that the so-called decoction was anything else than cider, the rebellious mem- bers must be expelled. Expulsion from so strong, important and influential an organization as the society then was, they could not stand, and finally, after several weeks of great excitement, confessions were made, and the erring members received into full and renewed fellowship. To see one portion of the prominent citizens of the community trying another portion for drinking hard cider made from anything but apples, would be an interesting event for the bustling vear of 1880. COUNTY FINANCES. If there is anything of which the citizens of Waukesha County may feel justly proud, it is the general management of her public aifairs, during the last thirty-four years, and her present financial condition. While other counties are or have been groaning under their burden of rail- road bonds, Waukesha has been wholly free from their depressive eifects, although she had a railroad before any other in the State, except Milwaukee. The citizens of this county have never been oppressed, or outside capitalists debarred from making investments within her lirdits, by such high taxation as is consequent upon carrying a heavy bonded indebtedness. The record of a county that has not and never had a bonded debt of any kind whatever, is indeed a rare one. In October, 1846, at the first annual meeting of the Board of Supervisors, after the county had been set off from Milwaukee, Alfred L. Oastleman, Chairman of the Committee on Expenses, made the following report to the Board : The Committee on expenses reports the following estimates for the county expenses for the current year, including the time past since the organization of the county : Expenses of District Court .-. $2,000 Expenses of Justices' Court and jail 1,000 Pay of Clerk '. ]25 Pay of Supervisors 405 Printing expenses 25 Attorney's fees 125 Election expenses 256 In part for building jail and jailer's house 500 Stationery (including Rood's bill, now before the board) ., 300 Deficit in means to meet contract on court house, and to .pay committee and Mygatt & Robbins... 650 Furiiishing court house and offices 300 Incidental expenses 500 Total $6,086 [Signed] A. L. Castleman, Joseph Bond, [■ Committee. Prairieville, October 7, 1846. Asa A. Flint, "^1 f'^ Ph-• 00 .-1 tH CO 1-i I:' 00 1— 1 CO I-.. 00 1—1 00 l-H 00 r-l CD CO T— 1 00 00 00 as CO T-H ■3 1 1 ...„ 7 3 2 1 1 3 2 8 4 2 1 8 2 1 1 5 4 2 2 15 3 2 2 2 ^ 1 3 ■■■4 6 5 4 3 "3 1 2 1 R 1? 1 1 6 1 1 4 2 2 2 12 5 9 7 6 2 1 11 1 1 2 13 1 "5 15 "i 2 1.S6 Grant 3« 1 1 1 3 3 ?1 ll 4 1 2 5 1 3 1 2 4 1 1 2 3i^ 1 2 6 ^1 i t> Jefferson 2 2 2 6 1 2 8 3 1 1 5 2 1 1 2 1 5 1 1 2 2 • 1 5 2 1 5ft 14 5 2 2 1 3 5 1 31 1 2 ...„ 2 1 5 3 5 5 4 3 1 27 1 7 3 3 3 1 5 2 1 2 1 1 5 2 4 3 3 2 1 1 41 9. 1 2I 5 1 30 48 9 8 16: 22 ■ 12 10 1 5 1 5 10 2 1 4 10 7 1 1 1 18 22 26 1 3 8 1 30 4 9 27 2 7 7 14 3 2 6 2 350 90 1 2 6 5 1 1ft 1 1 1 2 1 51 1 4 1 1 1 1 8 2 8 ? Polk 1 1 2 2 ,^ 2 7 1 7 1 4 1 4 ft 11 2 4 8 2 12 4 7 4 4 5 3 1 1 4 3 77 7 Rock 6 ■2 1 7 ' 1 13 1 4 8 2 8 5 1 9 3 3 1 4 3 2 1 110 5 Sauk 9 1 4 4 4 1 2 2 1 2 3 3R ..1 1 1 1 2 1 3 3 3 2 2 3 2 1 1 95 Taylor .... 1 1 1 1 ■> 1 1 4 2 1 3 4 ft Walworth 1, 9 2 6 1 6 4 1 12 2 2 1 2 1 1 1 6 4 3 3 1 1 4 1 1 6 3 10 2 1 50 1 1 1 . 1 1ft 1 3 2 2 2 2 4 3 2 1 1 2 5 2 3 3 7 1 2 1 1 61 IS 2 11 1 2 ft 3 2 2 4 1 11 6 4 10 10 3 5 1 5 2 6 4 P9 Wood 14 Bad Ax 1 1 9 107 Totals 3! 67 40 42 83 107 47 72 53 63 113 7o 80 115 103 107 139 151 117 1790 The actual number of new commitments from July, 1860, to September 30, 1879, was 1,693, or twenty-seven less than the footings of the above table. This table was made up from the printed annual reports, in some of which, in the early years of the institution, re-commit- ments were included, erroneously, in the report of the number of subjects received for the year, thus making the apparent number of new inmates greater than the real number. Some counties, and they are by no means of better morals and habits than the others, have never availed themselves of the benefits of the Industrial School, and some never send vicious, vagrant or incorrigible boys to the institution for the reason that it would entail an annual expense of $52 for each subject upon the county. The counties which have sent no subjects are Barron, Bayfield, Buffalo, Douglas, Kewaunee, Pepin, Shawano, and the counties erected during the last year or two. The judicial oflBcers of other counties deem it a privilege to be able to HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 413 commit young criminals and various incorrigible boys to a reformatory institution of this kind. A glance at the above table will discover which those counties are. ' Up to 1871, when girls were no longer committed to this school, 129 of them were confined within its walls. They were taught the various household arts, and received the same course of mental and moral training as the boys. The Industrial School has cost annually, the following sums : 1860, $4,953.81 ; 1861, $7,021.79; 1862, $6,370.84 ; 1863, $7,263.97 ; 1864, $12,456.53 ; 1865, $19,756.47; 1866, $24,026.14; 1867, $24,247.56; 1868, $26,741.83; 1869, $24,- 982.34; 1870. $32,103.04; 1871, $32,387.95 ; 1872, $36,538.71 ; 1873, $41,472.64 ; 1874, $48,453.02 ; 1875, $45,156.70; 1876, $48,148.49; 1877, $46,321.31 ; 1878, $48,721.45 ; 1879, $42,866.72. This makes a total charge to " current expenses " of $660,234.78, which does not include any expenditures for buildings, permanent improvements or real estate. This has been diminished by $116,049.50, paid by the different counties, at the rate of $1 each, per week, for the vagrants and incorrigibles, and also by the products of the farm and workshops. This total amount of "current expenses," $560,234.78, divided by the total number of commitments, 1,693, makes the to.tal cost, per capita, a trifle less than $331, during the twenty years the in- stitution has been in working order. The amounts appropriated by the State Legislature, for the diiferent years, for " current expenses," are as follows : 1860, $3,500; 1861, $10,550 ; 1862, $6,500 ; 1863, $5,500 ; 1864, $12,004.50; 1865, $20,500; 1866, $16.000 ; 1867, $14,000 ; 1868, $20,500; 1869, $25,000; 1870, $37,000; 1871, $37,000; 1872, $33,450; 1873, $27,500; 1874, $31,000; 1875, $28,000; 1876, $28,000; 1877, $44,000 ; 1878, $35,000; 1879, $34,000; total, $432,004.50. The differ- ence between the total amount appropriated, $432,004.50, and the total amount charged to "current expenses" ($560,234.78), is $128,230.28. This amount has been paid by counties and earned by the inmate?, their earnings, however, being exclusive of the valuable improve- ments made on the property, and the very large amount of food raised each year, upon the farm, for their support. The income from inmate labor is greater now than ever before, and is constantly increasing, and the appropriations from the State, outside of those for building expenses, are constantly decreasing. The law provides that boys sent to the Industrial School for vagrancy, inporrigibility or vicious conduct shall be supported by the counties to which they are chargeable, at the rate of 1$ per week each. Thus the different counties sending such subjects have contributed amounts to the support of the institution as shown in the following pages ; 414 HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. Counties. 1861. 1862. 1863. 1864. 1865. 1866. 1867. 1868. 1869. 1870. $ .- 1 1 1 $ $ 7 00 1 52 00 $ 62 00 9 52 00 $ 34 50 Ashland Bayfield 6 00 66 00 164 00 Buffalo Burnett 'Calumet 33 00 Clark 52 50 78 66 20 00 101 00 86 00 34 00 183 00 ■Crawford 11 50 200 50 14 00 52 00 95 00 65 50 52 00 153 00 57 00 97 50 21 50 00 50 45 50 3 50 199 50 Dane 7 50 85 00 21 00 239 50 30 00 160 00 68 50 Douglas iEau Claire Fond du Lac 34 50 189 50 53 00 260 50 52 00 397 50 20 00 283 00 342 60 239 50 358 00 387 00 Grant 15 50 Green 13 00 52 00 51 00 52 00 188 50 80 50 369 00 60 00 517 50 1.50 66| 1.54 OO 572 00, 482 00 167 00 51 00 30 00 310 00 Jackson 8 00 34 50 38 00 10 00 86 66 204 00 298 00 215 50 "1"'' <^'^ 202 00 ■Juneau 75 50 103 00 174 00 96 00 206 00 126 00 128 00 Kewaunee La "Crosse 23 00 La Fayette 53 00 43 50 39 00 Manitowoc 39 00 160 50 145 00 241 50 324 50 260 00 229 50 195 00 203 00 127 00 34 50 Marathon Marquette 380 00 1552 00 532 50 35 00 99 50 178 50 180 60 226 00 203 00 152 00 82 50 Monroe 29 50 Outagamie 2 50 2 50 20 50 46 00 37 00 9 00 Ozaukee Pepin , Pierce 1 Polk , Portage ■.;:.;:;:■■■:::::::::;" ^Racine 52 00 586 00 571 00 609 00 541 00 20 00 829 00 52 00 A.f\A ^A 358 00 84 00 534 50 52 00 365 50 247 50 63 00 568 00 52 00 337 00 418 00; 291 00 104 00 104 00 241 50 27 00 609 50 Richland Rock 44 00 353 50 47 50 281 00 30 00 18 00 367 00 10 00 qi ^0 St. Croix 44 00, Sauk 483 00 Shawano Sheboygan 16 00 30 00 1 50 1 ^'^ ''■•t^ 104 00 41 50 142 00| 119 00 284 00 Taylor Trempealeau Vernon Walworth 12 00 13 00 19 50 78 50 18 00 86 00 116 00 62 50 9 00 66 50 112 50 103 00 338 00 106 00 104 00 262 00 116 .50 66 00 184 50 127 50, 104 00 25 00 52 00 199 50; 188 00 119 00 45 00 148 50 Washington 26 00 Waushara 1 Winnebago 65 00 97 00 52 00 63 00 76 60 337 00' 546 Oi' 730 00 Wood Totals S590 50 ?3250 00 S2504 50 P2825 50 $4097 50 13751 50 S3730 50 $6228 50 4JK«\ »|^W. "■I ^^ o^^^x. t^C-^x-^-'iy-:^-^^-^!^'^^ • WAU KESHA HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 417 COITNTIES. 1871. 1872. 1873. 1874. 1875. 1876. 1877. 1878. 1879. Total. 26 00 52 00 52 00 62 00 52 00 $ 431 50 137 50 239 OU 430 00 507 50 588 00 782 00 1076 50 1228 25 1461 25 6686 00 Buffalo Calumet 104 00 104 00 104 00 78 50 244 00 260 00 310 50 202 60 374 00 1814 50 Clark Columbia Crawford Dane 208 00 342 00 208 00 266 00 172 00 340 00 246 00 328 00 210 50 312 00 414 00 342 00 323 00 247 00 557 00 321 00 34 00 303 00 70 50 459 50 261 00 52 00 295 00 18 00 324 50 127 50 52 00 261 50 120 50 199 00 56 75 52 00 166 75 160 00 244 50 83 00 52 00 257 75 265 25 416 00 52 00 62 00 2.537 00 2408 75 4288 50 Dodge 2095 25 294 00 38 00 137 50 1087 50 247 50 238 50 93 50 52 00 1 50 277 75 1038 25 415 75 238 50 145 50 89 50 110 60 294 75 1072 25 426 25 183 00 186 ?•-. 187 75 111 50 317 50 1448 00 468 00 187 75 219 00 208 00 83 00 314 60 52 00 104 00 261 50 78 00 1423 50 200 00 208 00 241 50 56 50 246 00 925 00 270 50 260 00 55 50 52 00 1361 50 Fond du Lac- Grant 494 00 156 00 5 00 110 00 143 00 842 50 161 50 110 00 165 50 104 00 1197 00 208 00 226 00 250 00 70 50 12019 00 2694 00 Green 1684 75 Green Lake... Iowa Jackson 2182 -76 3534 25 S3 00 Jefferson 345 50 356 50 17 50 214 00 403 00 52 00 236 00 286 50 52 00 208 00 162 00 52 00 168 50 162 50 52 00 57 50 213 75 92 75 52 00 286 00 88 00 79 00 3813 25 458 25 Kenosha 208 00 2235 60 La Crosde La Fayette . . .. Lincoln 52 00 52 00 103 00 62 00 160 00 52 00 252 00 128 00 560 00 208 00 668 00 166 00 574 50 137 1'5 564 00 83 00 432 60 21 50 3379 00 1035 25 Manitowoc 208 00 52 00 265 00 52 00 29 00 366 50 141 50 52 00 5 50 198 50 52 00 52 00 435 60 102 00 99 60 60 50 156 00 "52 00 52 00 151 50 43 00 104 00 184 50 35 00 27 00 117 26 173 00 156 00 3 00 3260 75 246 50 50 50 640 00 183 60 Milwaukee Monroe 260 00 156 00 52 00 985 66 38 60 123 00 502 50 52 00 1331 75 125 50 156 00 600 00 52 00 1321 25 89 00 247 76 694 50 52 00 1372 26 219 25 356 00 6-54 75 87 25 10402 75 997 25 Oconto 104 00 371 00 26 00 1323 75 3190 75 Ozaukee 269 25 Pierce'.. .. . 27 00 52 00 16 00 33 00 31 00 382 50 21 00 482 50 24 50 4 25 100 50 288 00 46 50 385 75 62 00 52 00 52 00 52 00 93 25 544 76 45 00 423 00 52 00 68 75 52 00 52 00 173 00 622 75 73 00 444 50 52 00 148 75 223 50 Polk 2 00 59 00 205 60 143 25 Portage 27 60 296 00 34 00 321 50 14 50 249 00 52 00 335 00 52 00 370 00 536 25 Racine 209 00 308 50 6957 00 Richland 673 50 Rook St. Croix 538 00 510 50 27 00 334 50 421 00 24 60 76 00 8385 25 509 50 Sauk 409 00 213 50 119 00 4224 50 Shawano Sheboygan Taylor 230 00 248 00 263 00 300 00 205 60 163 50 119 00 112 00 51 00 2.j:i2 50 32 00 52 00 52 00 5 00 141 00 46 75 334 50 46 75 Walworth Washington.... Waukeaha Waupaca 80 50 62 00 194 00 89 00 41 00 349 00 161 00 242 00 295 50 288 00 261 00 251 75 2947 75 528 00 329 00 273 50 57 50 156 00 564 50 91 00 223 00 167 00 166 00 443 50 119 00 186 00 138 50 156 00 336 50 104 00 272 25 103 75 125 75 477 00 104 00 138 60 146 25 54 50 611 00 96 75 129 75 357 25 52 00 480 50 104 00 3613 50 970 25 Waushara 8 00 750 50 108 50 587 50 V 816 75 6992 00 618 75 Winnebago Wood 774 50 Totals . . $6056 00 $7165 00 ?8137 00 18750 00 $8910 00 $8714 50 $10194 50 $11190 25 $12819 7" 5116049 50 418 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. CENTENNIAL HISTORICAL ADDRESS. The following is the text of an historical address, delivered July 4, 1876, on the occasion of the Centennial celebration at Waukesha, by Theron W. Haight of that village. It' contains some reminiscences, political references and personal allusions, which are both pleasant and valuable, but some of which could not be used in any other manner by the historian : " I do not need to say that what I have to offer to-day is the merest sketch of the history of Waukesha. To crowd the events of forty years into a paper occupying as many minutes in the reading, would be a feat as remarkable as was that of the monstrous genie in the Arabian story, who compressed himself within the limits of Solomon's vase, and, as I am not an adept in works of magic, I shall not attempt it. " It would be an easy thing to devote an hour to speculations upon the old inhabitants of this region, who left their monuments in the shape of mounds bearing the likenesses of birds and beasts, scattered over the hills which look down upon our rivers or lakes, but I can only afford them this slight reference.. It would not be difficult to consume much time in describing our immediate predecessors here, the Pottawatomie Indians, whose cornfields waved in the breezes from the west and from the lakes, for many scores of summers before the face of a white man was seen here. Within a few feet from where I stand, their corn rows are still distinguish- able, having been preserved by this beautiful growth of trees. But we cannot dwell, at present, upon the history and the fate of this people. " The real history of Waukesha begins in the year 1834, when two brothers, Alonzo R. and Morris D. Cutler, with a 'hired man,' named Luther, having left their home in La Porte, Ind., and, having traveled on horseback down the shore of Lake Michigan, turned inland on reaching the Milwaukee River, and a few hours afterward were greeted with a view of this lovely valley, with a prairie stretching away at the farther side, while the foreground of the picture was filled by the oak openings, which, in those early days, gave the appearance of an English park^ rather than of a country fresh from the hand of nature. The Indian villages were numer- ous here at that time. From Pewaukee Lake to Mukwonago, and probably much farther, the smoke from assembled wigwams was frequently to be seen. " The young adventurers were warmly welcomed by the dusky sons of the soil, and imme- diately went to work. It was now in the month of June, but not too late to put in potatoes and buckwheat, and to thus ascertain the productiveness of the land. " It cannot be doubted that the experiment was entirely satisfactory to Morris D. Cutler, at least, for he is still among us, hale and hearty after his forty-two years of sojourn in the val- ley of the Pishtaka. A short visit home was paid by the brothers in the ensuing winter and spring, and the year 1835 sees them permanently settled in a log cabin near the site of the pres- ent post office, while a few other adventurous pioneers, including John Mandeville, Dr. Corn- wall, Ira Stewart, A. C. Nickell and Isaac and Richard Smart and Mr. Sargeant, took up claims in various places from what is now Hickory Grove to Capt. Lawrence's farm. James McMillan erected his palatial mansion of logs, 16x24 feet, on the present site of the Catholic Church, and, being accompanied by his wife, did a hotel business on a scale magnificent for those days. Messrs. Stewart and Isaac Smart also had their wives with them in 1835, and in Pewau- kee, where a few claims had been made in that year, Mrs. Judson and Mrs. Nelson Olin accom- panied their husbands. In the same year, Messrs. Sewell Andrews and H. H. Camp looked up an eligible location in the town of Mukwonago, where they staked out their- claims the next spring. "It can easily be understood that the Waukesha County settlers of 1835 did not enjoy many luxuries, and that they were obliged to do without many things which their children would consider almost absolutely necessary to sustain life. Houses in those days, were not the com- paratively comfortable log cabins of which we may^still see now and then specimens on our country roads. The sides of those primitive dwellings were of poplar logs, and the roofs of HISTORY OF WAUKEyHA COUNTY. 419 poles, having a top covering of split-poplar saplings, and the furniture was of the same wood, roughly hewn with axes. The bed, where anything more luxurious than the bare soil was indulged in for sleeping purposes, was made of dried grass from the marshes. The provisions attainable here during the summer consisted chiefly of fish, with now and then a little wild game. For flour and pork a visit to Milwaukee was required, apd Milwaukee itself was not very well supplied with merchandise of any kind. The settlers were under great obligations, however, to Solomon Juneau for his assistance, not only in 1835 but for several years succeeding. If they could not pay him for necessary provisions he trusted them, and thus they were enabled to tide over the period of scarcity until the time was reached when enough was raised by the settlers to supply their own immediate wants, and also to exchange for goods which savored more of luxury and refinement. "The year 1836 was a very promising one for what is now Waukesha County. A settle- ment was established at Mukwonago by about a dozen young men ; Deacon Schuyler and his two sons located themselves at Delafield ; Luther Parker made his residence in the present town of Muskego, bringing with him his bright-eyed, good-natured little son Charley, a boy of seven years old then, and now (1876) the acting Governor of Wisconsin in the absence of Gov. Ludington, while a few shanties were erected in the vicinity of Brookfield Junction, of which one was occupied, I believe, by Robert Curran. The population of Waukesha and vicinity was also increased by about a score more of settlers, among them Alexander F. Pratt, who ex- changed four city lots in Milwaukee with Morris D. Cutler for the farm down the river, which he retained for many years afterward. Of the other settlers who came here in that year, I believe that Sebina Barney is the only one stijl remaining among us. [Mr. Barney died in 1879.] " From this time onward for six years the influx to this part of the country was steady and continuous, consisting almost exclusively of American immigrants from the Eastern States, including New York, men who came here with th^ir families because it was evidently a fertile and pleasant farming country, and a good place from which to start the younger members of their households in the great journey of life. The daily routine of the inhabitants during these years was much the same with all. Fresh arrivals were welcomed from month to month, and the stranger was shown where he could best make his claim. The hut of poplar logs was gradually exchanged for a more substantial one of oak. The visits of the Indians became less frequent and less troublesome. Horses were introduced in the place, to some extent, of oxen. A thriv- ing hamlet had sprung up where the court house and Episcopal and Catholic Churches now stand, and the name of ' Prairieville ' had been given ta the little cluster of houses. A flouring and a saw mill had been built by John Gale, and the adjoining land laid out into village lots. It was time for changes to be made, and they were not long in coming. On the 5th day of April, J842, the first town meeting was held for the town of Prairieville. The first name on the tally- sheet is that of Jacob H. Kimball ; the second is that of William A. Barstow, afterward Gov- ernor of Wisconsin. The twenty-third vote was handed in by Alexander W. Randall, Wiscon- sin's • favorite war-governor at the beginning of the rebellion, and subsequently Postmaster- General of the United States. The next to the last ballot was cast by H. N. Davis, now State Senator from Rock County, whose son, Cushman K., has lately served a term as Governor of Minnesota. There were 112 votes cast in all. Joseph Turner acted as Chairman at the elec- tion, and Ezra S. Purple, as Clerk. The first Board of Supervisors, then elected, consisted of James Y. Watson, J. H. Kimball and J. J. Wright. Vernor Tichenor was chosen as Town Clerk. " The town of Prairieville had become duly organized, and was in a condition to go alone, so far as local government was concerned. The southwestern quarter of what is now Waukesha County had previously organized as the town of Mukwonago, and in 1841 had been divided in the middle, the northern half being called Genesee, and the southern half retaining the old name. The northwestern qtiarter of the county had just been divided into the towns of Summit and Warren,' the latter comprising Merton and Oconomowoc. 420 HISTOKY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. " It was about this time that the movement began which resulted in making Waukesha County the center of theological instruction for the Protestant Episcopal Church in the North- west. The headquarters of the associate mission of that church for Wisconsin had been located at Prairieville by Bishop Kemper, then residing at St. Louis. Three enthusiastic young clergy- men, who have since attained deserved renown in the church, Revs. Messrs. William Adams, James Lloyd Breck and John Henry Hobart. had established themselves at Prairieville in 1841, and had worked, without intermission, for thirty miles in every direction to preach the Gospel to every living creature. It is not likely that their efforts were greatly appreciated at Prairieville itself, and they soon established the mission at Nashotah, which is still bearing wonderful fruit from year to year. " In the mean time, other denominations had not been idle. The Rev. Burgess took charge of the interests of the Baptist Church at Mukwonago, and the Rev. GriiBn in the north- ern part of the county. The Rev. H. N. Frink was an active missionary of the Methodist Church in the early part of 1840 and afterward. No doubt I might find records of other mis- sionary labors, by diligent search, but they are not ready at my hand for present use. The lives of those men of God were not passed upon "flowery beds of ease" by any means, for they were obliged to travel on foot from settlement to settlement ; to hold services in whatever barn, dwelling or other house might be most convenient, and eat and sleep as the dispositions of the church-goers might dictate. Their salaries were merely nominal, and the most that they received for their arduous labors was the feeling that they had performed their duty, as it had been given them to understand their duty. Their memories should be ever held in honor. "One of the peculiar features of the population of Wisconsin in 1842 was its prevailing condition of bankruptcy. In looking through the Madison papers of that year, we find them crowded with notices in bankruptcy, and this portion of the State had its full share of cases. It seemed, almost, as though people in those days passed through the bankruptcy courts as a sort of initiation into Western life, and without much reference to whether previous debts of any consequence were hanging over them or* not. The total of debts from Wisconsin people wiped out by bankruptcy proceedings amounted to over $2,500,000, and the total aggregate of property available for the settlement of this enormous indebtedness amounted to just $2,913, or abou 1-lOth of 1 per cent. Whatever inclination there may be toward repudiation among us more latterly, it can not be said that it is not a legitimate inheritance from the old settlers. " With Joseph Bond and Andrew E. Elmore, at Mukwonago, and A. F. Pratt, A. W. Randall and William A. Barstow, at Prairieville. it need not be said that there was a good deal of interest in politics here in those days, and it was in the fall of 1842 that Mr. Elmore was first elected to the Territorial Legislature. He was a Whig at that time, though he soon became the champion, on general principles, of the famous semi-communistic doctrine embraced in the watchword ' All rights for all men.' " David Bonham was at this time a very influential politician in the town of Lisbon, which had been settled largely by English families, and was appointed a Justice of the Peace. It was he who killed a man named Keene, a few years later, in a wrangle over a mill property, and for the commutation of whose punishment for this crime Alexander Randall was said to have forwarded a petition to the Governor, with a yard or two of names of citizens, which he had cut from a temperance petition and fastened to that on behalf of his friend. It may as well be stated here as anywhere, that Mr. Bonham was reprieved, and finally pardoned. " Talbot C. Dousman was the political leader in the town of Genesee, then comprising Ottawa also, and accomplished more by his wit and humor than others were able to do by solid argument. " The first Genesee election was held in 1841, when Tweedy, Whig, was candidate for the Council against Turner, Democrat. Dousman could find only one Whig near the polls, but managed to secure a large number of additional votes for Tweedy, on the ground that he was known to be a rascal, while Turner had only been in the country a year, and no one could vent- ure to predict how he might turn out in the end. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 421 "All kinds of fun were current among the politicians in the early times, and the practica jokes engineered by Alexander W. Randall and Andrew E. Elmore are still conspicuous among the traditionary lore of Waukesha County. "But the inhabitants did not give their whole time to joking by any means. In October, 1842, the first county fair was held at Prairieville, and its record shows that the agriculturists had begun to seek after excellence in methods of farming and in results. There were no. sec- ond prizes awarded at.this show, and I am inclined to think that, in many cases at least, there was but one entry in a class. It was a beginning in the right direction, however, and has made subsequent labors much easier. " At this time, and for years afterward, the roads were execrable, if the Milwaukee news- papers of that era are to be trusted. The road from Milwaukee to Waukesha, and that from Mil- waukee to Mukwonago, received special attention from the editors, who showered epithets upon those supposed to be responsible for the bad condition of the highways, in a manner that the editors of thirty years ago were proficient in, but in which, of course, the editors of to-day never indulge. It is probable that the uproar created by the journals was the means of getting better roads after a season, for they are assuredly very respectable now. " To complete my outline of Waukesha County in 1842, 1 Will state that it was then the backwoods portion of Milwaukee County, but with fully recognized capabilities for growth and improvement ; sparsely settled by an energetic, good-natured and open-handed native American population, for the most part, though with an English settlement in the town of Lisbon, and a Scandinavian settlement about Pine Lake; having for its noteworthy hamlets, Waukesha, with about four hundred inhabitants, and Mukwonago, with perhaps half as many ; having little clusters of houses about the water-powers at Pewaukee, Delafield, Genesee, Hartland, M.uskego, Menomonee and Oconomowoc, where mills were built, or expected to be built at an early day ; and having the appearance, in general, of just being on the point of emerging into the comforts and conveniences of social life, after years of experience without them. " At this time, the wonderful beauty of our scenery and fertility of our land, began to attract the attention of several difierent classes of people in addition to those already here. The followers of the French Communist, Fourier, were then exercising a very powerful influ- ence upon the progressive thought of the world, and their theory of association had captivated many of the foremost thinkers, of the younger sort, in America. Several communities, on Fourier's plan, had been established in the East, and several associations of European commun- ists had instituted a search through the West for places where their theories might be tested under favorable circumstances. One of these societies, organized in England with about fifty members, fixed upon a half-section of land bordering upon Spring Lake, a little to the south of the village of Genesee. About thirty of the number came and made the settlement in 1843, under the leadership of Thomas Hunt, but after a year's trial the experiment was abandoned. It would have been a miracle if it had succeeded, since the members were all Londoners, and knew no more about farming than their neighbors did of Sanscrit. Although not directly successful, however, this society had a perceptible effect upon the politics of the county and State from that time forward. " One year later, in 1844, David Roberts, a Welshman, discovered in the towns of Dela- field and Genesee a country of hills and streams, which pleasantly reminded him of the old country, without presenting its more objectionable features. A Welsh immigration was the immediate and valuable result of Mr. Roberts' discovery, and the chapels of the new immi- grants were soon dotting the hills of the two towns. " At about the same time, the German immigration, which had at first stopped in the neighborhood of Milwaukee, began to reach farther inland, and to become an important factor in our population, especially in what now constitutes our eastern tier of towns, Menomonee, Brookfield, New Berlin and Muskego. With these means of growth, besides the steady influx of Americans, from the Eastern States, it is not surprising that the census of 1845 should have shown a population, within our present county limits, of 13,733, of which number, 7,402 were 422 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. males and 6,331 females. The towns were then divided as at present. In the following year, those restless politicians, William A. Barstow, Elmore, Randall and Pratt, conceived the bright idea of forming a new county out of the sixteen western towns of Milwaukee County. The idea was no sooner brought out than it was acted upon and a brilliant fight began in the Legis- lature, where Milwaukee County was then represented by J. H. Kimball, of Prairieville, Curtis Reed, of Summit, and James Kneeland, of M-lwaukee, in the Council, and S. H. Bar- stow, of Prairieville, Luther Parker of Muskego, W. H. Thomas, of Lisbon, and Crawford, Magoon and Mooers, of Milwaukee, in the House. Of the above, Reed and Thomas, with the Milwaukee members, were opposed to the bill giving the voters of these sixteen towns the right to decide the question of division, but it was finally carried and the matter thus relegated to the people. " Several weeks intervened between the legislative session and the election, which were employed by the supporters and opponents of the movement in a newspaper warfare of the most personal and virulent character. The paper advocating division was printed at the office of the Amerioan Freeman, an Abolitionist journal established by C. C. Sholes, at Waukesha, in the fall of 1844, and the one which advocated a continued union with Milwaukee County was issued from the office of the Milwaukee Sentinel. The editors of the first-mentioned sheet were A. F. Pratt and A. W. Randall. The latter was managed by A. D. Smith but numbered Dr. Castleman, Leonard Martin, W. H. Thomas, Aaron Putnam and Curtis Reed among its con- tributors. Mr. Pratt, in his recollections, says that the first two or three numbers of these sheets, called the ' Waukesha Advocate,' and the ' Unionist,' were devoted to arguments, but that subsequently there was nothing in them but the bitterest personal abuse. The election which ended this contest must have been curious to strangers. At Prairieville and Summit, the headquarters of the opposing forces,. travelers and children were brought to the polls and made to vote. It is quite probable that an emigrant who voted with his nine children, for division at Prairieville, may have cast ten votes for the opposite side of the question on reaching Summit, especially as voting was kept up at the latter town for two days subsequent to that set for elec- tion. The result of the whole matter was a division of Milwaukee County, the new county being named Waukesha at the suggestion of Joseph Bond, of Mukwonago, who has always been a consistent admirer and advocate of Indian names. " In this year, 1846, the first constitutional convention was held for the purpose of organ- izing a State government. The constitution adopted by the convention was rejected by the people, and the next year another convention was held, whose labors were ratified by the people, and Wisconsin became a State in 1848. The political work of these two years was mostly con- fined to the matters here alluded to, which created great excitement among the voters. In the mean time, Waukesha County had become the hot-bed of Abolitionism in the Northwest, the American Freeman, published by Mr. Sholes, being the great exponent of that sentiment. Messrs. C. C. Olin and L. D. Plumb took the publication of the paper off from Mr. Sholes' hands in 1846, and in December of the same year Ichabod Codding, the great apostle of Aboli- tionism, bought out Mr. Plumb and became the editor of the paper. In July of 1847, Mr. Codding was ordained as a Congregational minister here, by Owen Lovejoy, and took charge of the Congregational Church of Waukesha. In 1848, Mr. S. M. Booth came on from the East to edit the Freeman, which was then removed to Milwaukee and became the Free Democrat. " The educational interests of the county had not been neglected on account of the absorb- ing interest in politics. Schools had sprung up in every town, and Waukesha especially had become a seat of learning for the whole State. A young ladies' institute was established here in November, 1846, by E. Root and Rev. S. K. Miller, in which French, Latin, Greek, higher mathematics and music were attended to, and which was continued for many years afterward under different managements. In 1847, the endowment of Carroll College was a subject of as much attention and interest as it is to-day, although it had not, at that time, a faculty or students, and the Classical and Normal Institute began with the year 1848, under the management of Profs. Sterling and E. Enos, Jr. — the latter being today the presiding officer of our centennial HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 423 celebration, to say nothing of his other honorable positions. The Classical Institute was a pros- perous school, and received many students from abroad from among the better classes. Rev. A. Menseos, a Greek by birth, took charge of it with the beginning of 1849. Among the students here were Gov. Davis, of Minnesota, Gov. Fairchild, and his brother, Gen. Cassius Fairchild, and that soaring eagle of the late national Republican convention, Bob IngersoU, of Illinois. The first class in Carroll College was started by Prof. Root, in a room over J. S. Bean's store, in December of 1849, and the contract for the building was let in 1853. I have neglected to note in its proper place the establishment of the county seat here, and the change of name from Prairieville to Waukesha, which must, therefore, be considered as accomplished facts without further circumlocution. I shall be obliged also to pass the growth of the Free-Soil party here, which affords many points of interest in the days of the fugitive-slave law. The feeling for and against the enforcement of the act was very strong, and Booth was at one time hung in effigy from the liberty pole in the public square, while some of our citizens were actively engaged ■ in helping this same Booth to secure the escape of fugitives from Southern slavery. " On the 20th of July, 1848, the first permanent newspaper having in view the local interests of Waukesha, was issued by George Hyer, under the name of the Waukesha Democrat. From this time forward, the politics of Waukesha County became an unknown quantity and a source of continual amazement to the remainder of the State for many years. In fact it may be said that the remainder of the State derived its politics from Waukesha County, in one way or another, until 1860, and the manipulators of the various machines here were the most skillful and the most worthy of being followed of any from Lake Superior to Illinois. I have spoken of many of these gentlemen already, but, about 1850, the politicians received an accession in the person of Henry D. Barron, who was then hardly past boyhood, but took his position among the most expert, almost at the beginning gobbling up first a county office, and then the post office, without an apparent effort. In August, 1851, he established the Qhronotype newspaper, which was continued from 1854 onward, by A. F. Pratt, as the Plaindealer. While acting as Postmaster, Mr. Barron was once surprised at receiving a notification that his resignation had been accepted and another person appointed in his place. It did not take him long to ascertain that somebody else had written a resignation for him in due form and forwarded it to the General Post Office Department. This was more of the true inwardness of Waukesha politics. " The decade closing with 1860 was one of real and substantial progress for the county. Manufactures were started at various points. The farms throughout our whole extent assumed an air of neatness corresponding with those in the East. The State Industrial School was built and prepared for the reception of inmates, under the supervision principally of W. D. Bacon, who had previously done much for the industrial interests of the village, besides serving accept- ably as a member of the State Legislature and in other public capacities. Above all, the Milwaukee & Mississippi, and the Milwaukee, Watertown & Baraboo Valley railroads had been built through the county — the two roads being now branches of the Chicago, Milwaukee & St, Paul. The first named was the first road commenced in Wisconsin, and the editor of the Mil- waukee Wisconsin boasted, on the 21st of November, 1850, of having traveled as far as Wauwa- tosa on the only railroad in the State. On the 4th of March, 1851, a celebration of the arrival of the railroad was held at Waukesha, at which nearly all of the noted men of the State were present. Mayor Upham, of Milwaukee, compared the taking of Waukesha by the iron horse to the taking of ancient Troy by the wooden horse; and A. W. Randall saw, with prophetic vision, the iron pathway extending to the Pacific, and the productions of China and the Indies passing by our doors. In 1852, the village of Waukesha was incorporated under a charter which its citizens still regard with jealous pride, and which they are unwilling to exchange for the empty name of a city. "From 1860 to 1865, little advance was made in our material prosperity, but it was demonstrated that there was something for which our citizens cared more for than for money. In the vast torrent of blood that flowed in defense of the unity of the Republic whose centen- nial we are now celebrating, was mingled much of the purest and best that Waukesha County 424 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. could afford. Of our heroes who fell in the war for the preservation of the Union I speak with reverence. Their memories are still dear to us personally as well as in the abstract, and if I do not undertake to mention their names it is because it is impossible to enumerate all, and I feel that all should occupy a place in the roll of honor. Our dead are scattered over innumer- able battle-fields, but their deeds are monuments of patriotism, which shall, in their results, endure forever. " With the close of the late civil war, the decade began which is this year completed. It has been a period whose importance is equal to that of any preceding ten years, in the light of its influence upon our local interests. It began with the establishment of a new and valuable industry to Waukesha in the shape of the manufacture of woolen goods, and it has progressed with the steady influx of wealth in search of health and pleasure on the shores of our beautiful lakes. It was in the year 1868 that the discovery was first made of the wonderful healing qualities of a water which had flowed from a spring near this village — cool, pure and sweet as the fabled nectar, for untold years before, and which might have continued the same even tenor of its way for ages to come had it not been for the remarkable enthusiasm and energy of Col. Richard Dunbar, to whom must be awarded the praise of making known to the world that the hope of the afilicted is here. Of the changes that have been wrought on account of this knowledge you are all aware. A new era seems to have been inaugurated which shall make the future progress of this county in wealth, as well as in culture and refinement, more wonderful than has been its progress for the past forty years, from a pleasant wilderness to a power in the midst of the powerful commonwealth of Wisconsin. So may it be." "THE EENJUNS ARE COMING ! " In September, 1862, when everybody was thrilled with horror over the terrible Minnesota massacre, and trembling with apprehension lest similar outbreaks should occur in other localities, the cry was raised, no one can tell where or by whom, that the " Indians were coming." Sev- eral parties had recently returned from the Minnesota massacre, and their stories of those bloody scenes had been repeated, thought over and exaggerated by the people, until the very atmosphere seemed to be filled with apprehensions. At brief intervals, reports had also been circulated that the rebels (the rebellion was then at its height) had passed through Canada, and were descend- ing on Wisconsin from the north. Taken altogether, everything was ripe for the ungovernable and memorable stampede that followed. The village of Waukesha was made the center of fright, with no particularly good reason, had the Indians been really on the war-path. On Thurs- day night, September 4, its sleeping but apprehensive inhabitants were startled by the entry of scores of teams driven at headlong speed, and loaded with men and women shouting, " The Eenjuns are coming!" The stream of rattling vehicles began to enter from the direction of Pewaukee ; but before midnight they were pouring in from all directions and in all conditions. It was a scene of the utmost fright, confusion, apprehension and downright fear. Reputable men> breathless and convulsed with fright, rushed in with blood-curdling stories of what they had seen. Those coming from one direction said Hartland was burned ; others saw mills in ashes ; others had seen the yelling savages setting fire to grain-stacks in the town of Lisbon, and Menomonee was swarming with red men who were burning and butchering indiscriminately as they swept toward the city. Everybody was frightened, wild, crazy, foolish. No story was too unreasonable for credence — in fact, the more horrible and unreasonable the incoming reports were, the more eagerly the crazed populace seized upon them as true. There were in the village of Waukesha, on that wild, dusty September day, at least one thousand persons who had seen "Indians" in all the surrounding towns, and beheld grain-stacks, barns, houses and mills in ashes. Business was entirely suspended, and all the fire-arms ana ammunition to be had were taken eager possession of by the people, who were rushing wildly about with unfounded stories to increase each other's fears. Every hotel was crowded ; the streets were literally jammed HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 425 with teams, wagons, buggies and vehicles of every conceivable sort. Ox teams were goaded by hatless farmers over the roads at their utmost speed, entering the village with distended eyes and parched tongues lolling out. The men took turns at the whip to urge their frightened but exhausted horses at still greater speed, while half-dressed women and crying children clung to the bounding vehicles. The sick were hustled in their beds into the lumber wagons, and jolted in the most reckless manner to the city at the highest attainable speed. Some thrifty farmers loaded bureaus into their wagons ; some brought along the best cow, and some hurried away with parcels of worthless household furniture, leaving valuables behind. No one stopped to eat, and the bruised and jolted children were crying about the streets for food. One family left just as supper was spread, and did not return until tea-time the next day, when the table was found as it had been left, except the inroads made on the edibles by the cat and chickens, the latter having spent the night on the mantel. A Scotchman in the town of Pewaukee left a strong house and slept on the ground over night with his family in the neighboring forest. A heavy rain ensued, from the effects of which his wife and children were sick several days. Another man loaded an old-fashioned melodeon into a rattling lumber wagon, and ran his horses to — he probably has no idea where, to this day — leaving a tin box well filled with cash and val- uable papers behind. But, fortunately, his thirteen-year-old boy had been out for squirrels, and returning to the deserted house, cared for it and the box of valuables until the frightened family returned. One man, who afterward became a good soldier, never quailing in the fiercest battle, drove a team at the wildest speed to take his two children to Milwaukee ; but the demoralized fellow snatched up two other children and bore them screeching away, leaving his own behind in greater peace and safety, but not less astonishment. At Poplar Creek, a crowd of brave men started helterskeher for somewhere, leaving the horses attached to a thrashing machine, around which they had been working. The neighbors who crept back before morning aver that the poor horses were not released from the machine until the succeeding day ; but the fearless fel- lows who left off thrashing so precipitately maintain that every one of them "broke loose" before morning ! The bravest citizen of Lisbon, when there was talk of forming a company to protect the women and children, boldly sneaked out of the neighborhood and walked — when he did not creep^to Milwaukee. He there dodged about through the city, completely evading all Indians, and, confiscating some white chief's boat, rowed far out into Lake Michigan, where, shivering and alone, he remained during the night in the soaking rain. In Waukesha Village the court house and every public place was full. Private houses were kindly thrown open to such as had an apparently earnest desire to save their scalps ; but notwithstanding this, scores of men and some women were compelled to sleep on the ground, thoroughly exposed to all the horrors of Indian warfare — death by burning at the stake ; by having red-hot tobacco spittle squirted into their ears and eyes ; by writhing under streams of scalding water ; by being skinned alive and having salt rubbed in ; by having burning splinters shot into their quivering flesh, and by all the other methods for which skilled barbarity is noted. The people on the north side of Fox River at Waukesha, all flocked to the south side where most of them remained over night. This was thought to be the only place of safety. Elder Spooner declared in case any Indians sJiould come, that the bridge could be blown up. Not till the scare had subsided — the honest historian must put upon record in unmistakable terms that it did subside — did any one seem to realize that in case the bridge were to be blown up the river could have been forded by a three-year-old child. In Cutler's park the squawk of fowls in distress had been heard for some time, when, about midnight, several citizens banded together for the purpose of learning what was the matter, as an old lawyer had tremblingly suggested that he believed — he knew — the " Eenjuns " were skulking in that park, and being so terribly hungry, were eating Cutler's chickens alive. The citizens, after some searching, found a well-known farmer wedged between the ground and the fence at the back side of Mr. Cutler's yard. He was hatless, coatless and bootless. He wore stockings, however, and in each hand held a flapping, squawking game-fowl. He was quaking and 426 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. puffing, and when found, was lying with his face thrust against the earth, wheezing, " Oh Lordy ! Oh Lordy ! " in the most agonizing and ridiculous manner imaginable. He had caught two of his fowls and was trying to save them from the Indians ! It being finally determined that if any Indians were coming they would come from the northeast, a parcel of young bloods agreed to go out a few miles and form a skirmish line, send- ing back word of warning in case of danger. They marched up the railroad track bravely enough, but before reaching Brookfield Junction fully determined to take the next train for Mil- waukee, which they did. On reaching that city, which had also been thoroughly invested by the " Indian scare," they found an individual who was too drunk to be afraid of Indians, yet not so drunk as to have completely lost his knowledge of drawing beer ; they therefore went on a spree and did not return for several days. Out in one of the towns two half-blood Indians were at work a short distance from the road gathering roots and herbs for a well-known Waukesha physician. They worked steadily on for an hour, but finally the headlong rush of teams and people toward the city wrought upon their imagination until they were as thoroughly frightened as their white brethren, and, with ax in hand, ran toward the road to beg for a ride to some place of safety. This was more than the fleeing pale-faces could bear. Here were real Indians — bare-headed, armed with axes and on the run ! The foaming steeds were more desperately lashed in the increased frenzy of fear, and the poor redskins, more thoroughly frightened than ever, got no ride. Without having occult evidence to sustain them, the people of the village of Waukesha had as good reasons for their fears as those of any other locality. Before the rain, clouds of dust hung over the village, and over all the roads leading into it, and the smoke from several fallows Were indubitable proof to the wild-eyed throngs that the savages were applying their torches as they advanced. This " scare " was not as bad at Oconomowoc as at Waukesha. Finally the "scare " died out, as it had nothing whatever but imagination to feed upon; but the ludicrous incidents which transpired during that memorable day would make a book of respectable proportions. The hungry, dusty, exhausted crowds returned home, most of them declaring they had "just started " for the post office, or to buy snufi", or tea, or groceries, when they heard the Indians were coming ! Everybody felt sheepish enough after the afiair was all over, but gathered bravely on the corners and related how they never felt the least bit of appre- hension. There was no foundation for the various rumors afloat at that time, and all rational theories utterly failed to account for the indescribable scene of confusion, fright and excitement that ensued, as it was well known to all that a thousand Indian warriors could not have been mus- tered in the whole State. At the same time, people from every direction reported that thousands of savages had fallen upon their particular neighborhoods. But Waukesha County was not alone the afflicted. The malaria of fright reached every town and village in the State, and even invaded the brave precincts of the capitol at Madison, the Governor ordering the Milwaukee militia to march to the rescue of surrounding villages, which was done, thereby affording mate- rial for many a gibe in the newspapers. There are to this day scores of rusty guns and pistols hidden away in Waukesha County, which have not seen light since that memorable September day, and which will remain in their secure retreats until the men who bought them at ruinous figures have gone the wiay of all the earth. WAUKESHA COUNTY AS A SUMMER RESORT. There are many things in which Waukesha County excels, but in none more prominently than in the number, character, and fame of her summer resorts. Some localities have beautiful scenery ; some health-giving springs, and some delightful lakes. Waukesha has all of these ; not only all of them, but she has more lakes and springs than any other county of equal size in the Union. The last ten or fifteen years have witnessed summer idling and watering-place HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 427 seeking grow to their present large proportions ; but the periodicals of the East contained glow- ing accounts of the natural beauties and healthfulness of Waukesha at least forty years ago. Although these manifold beauties were recognized and appreciated at that early period, pleasure- seeking had not then become a business ; nor had such a great mass of people the means to carry on that business had the desire to do so existed. When, however, it begun to be fashion- able to seek rest and health by lake and wood and spring, Waukesha County at once sprang into fame as a place where all might be found, where she has continued to occupy one of the front ranks, entertaining annually many thousands of visitors from all parts of the country. Although the great Northwest, and particularly the State of Wisconsin, is full of summer resorts, the county of Waukesha leads all other localities. This is not a mere statement to gratify local pride, nor an advertisement to secure more customers, but such a truth as can easily be demonstrated by statistics. She has more .lakes and more springs than any other county ; the finest and largest* hotels in the State ; beautiful scenery, good railway facilities, excellent fishing and as .many other attractions as other places. A writer for one of the leading publications of the West, writing recently from Waukesha County, said : " It has long been a puzzle to me that our Indian summer should be enjoyed by nobody but our own citizens, for the two or three weeks following the first frost constitute by far the most magnificent period of the whole year, in the rural districts. The foliage of the forests has masses of gold and scarlet mingled with its green, and the warm, rainless days are softened by a far-extending vail of haze which reminds one of his early dreams of elf-land. It is a season that I should not advise any one to indulge in for once unless he can afford to repeat the experience in the future, for, once enjoyed, the desire to see other Indian summers becomes all-powerful." Waukesha. — While hundreds and thousands visit" the village of Waukesha for pleasure and recreation, the place is more distinctly a health resort than a pleasure watering-place. Her numerous mineral springs, of which elaborate accounts will be found elsewhere, are such a boon to suffering humanity as no pen can describe, and the afflicted gather from nearly all portions of the civilized world, and those suffering from the diseases for which their waters are a specific return home healed and happy. But Waukesha Village is a beautiful retreat, a pleasant place in which to spend a summer set apart for needed rest and recreation. It lies in the valley of the Fox River, down to which the land slopes gently on one side, and abruptly, from a high, commanding elevation, on the other. The drives up and down the Fox River, close to the shaded banks, are delightful, as are also those in other directions to Pewaukee, Nashotah, Muskego, Mukwonago, or toward Mil- waukee, the metropolis of the State, which is only eighteen miles distant. On the high, green blufl" north of the village is the Waukesha Observatory, from whose summit several counties can be seen, as well as a most charming bird's-eye view of the whole village. Here also is the Fountain House, the largest hotel in Wisconsin, erected by a gentle- man who, at sixty-nine, was cured by the use of Waukesha mineral water. The village has other hotels, the park, opposite the Silurian Springs, being one of the most charming places in the county ; the Mansion House, large and fashionable ; the Exchange and American (regular hotels), besides numerous, elegant boarding-houses. Waukesha is unsurpassed in hotel and boarding-house accommodations, and, numerous as they are, they do not afford room for all who annually visit the place, and nearly every private house in the village is called upon to furnish accommodations for strangers, which is cheerfully done. During the last ten years, since Richard Dunbar infused new life and hope into its som- nolent citizens, much has been done to beautify Waukesha, in the way of planting shade trees and improving residence property. In this direction, M. D. Cutler's splendid private park, which he has been planting during the last forty-five years, is a great attraction and ornament, with its thirty varieties of trees, numerous song birds, deep shade and relics of the work of pre- historic nations. * The Fountain House, at Waukesha, of brick and stone, is the largest hotel in Wisconsin. 428 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. As the fame of the place grows apace, its citizens will do more toward making it attractive. There are' now three parks, brilliantly lighted every evening in summer, by private individuals^ and free concerts are given every alternate night at the Silurian and Bethesda Parks. Waukesha has also attractions rich in the extreme, for students of nature. To show this, an enthusiastic writer will be quoted as follows : " This article is not intended for the general public, but is a description of an old and mys- terious locality in which is a rare summer retreat, and therefore, all but the peculiar and appreciative few for whom it is here presented should pass on. There is a certain small per- centage of the people of this world who know, understand and appreciate its rarest beauties and richest pleasures, and are always to be found among them. They will be found where the- genius of man has crowned the beneficence of nature with all the rarest jewels of his skill. They love delicious shade, clear springs, fragrant orchards, an unsurpassed table, elegant rooms, select company, nooks, arbors and lawns. For them it can be truthfully said that no place in Wisconsin comprises so many of the desirable attributes of such a summer resort as Waukesha, the " Saratoga of the West," situated at the bottom of the old Silurian Ocean. Ita attractions can hardly be enumerated. It nestles in that tree-covered valley that was once the bottom of a mysterious but teeming ocean, whose numberless fossilized beings halt the observer wherever he goes, in fact are trodden beneath his feet at almost every step. The ancient and mysteriously interesting remains of a prehistoric race, graves, deities, fortifications, birds, men, turtles, small mountains, corn-fields and gardens — this unreadable but absorbing history of th& past — wrought and written in the soil, arrest the curious wherever he may wander. Mineral springs whose waters — free to the million in their marble basins — tone up and strengthen any reduced or overtaxed system, no matter from what cause the degeneration arose, are found on almost every street, scattered charmingly among such parks, shade, drives and walks as no other place in Wisconsin affords. In front and on either side [of the hotel mentioned by the writer, but the name of which is omitted], is one of the oldest parks in Waukesha, which contains more- than a dozen different varieties of trees ; to the rear stretch acres of a fine old orchard now in the richest bloom — and across the street is the Silurian Mineral Spring, park pavilions and bath-house — the buildings all new and elegant. This spring is one of the largest in Waukesha, and within two minutes' walk of the Park Hotel. The situation and surroundings, indiscriba- bly charming, are all rendered cool and fragrant by the surrounding pines, spruce, aspens, maples, elms and fruit trees. "Nothing like Waukesha can be found; nothing at all compares with it as a place to regain health, throw off" business and household cares and perplexities, and take up a new and brighter lease of life, is anywhere in existence. All is beauty, blossom, growth, health and cheerfulness. In the surrounding stretch of park, the music of robins, orioles, humming-birds, wrens, wild canaries, bees, thrushes and bobolinks is ever heard, while the flash of various bright-winged ' but songless birds may be watched from every window and verandah. A summer idling place, with springs, orchards, gardens, birds, shade, culture, and reasonable prices — where can one be found ? Waukesha is the only one that combines them all. It enjoys what every other summer resort enjoys, and can boast of several attributes no other pretends to claim. As a delicious retreat, an elegant summer home, a health-giving resort, a delightful idling place, a rich field for the student, a congenial point for the cultured, the " Saratoga of the West," at the bottom of the mysterious old Silurian Ocean, is unapproached and unapproachable. Beautiful lakes in great number are near by, where bass, perch and pickerel are plentiful, and hills, valleys and forests line the roads to them." Pewaukee. — Is situated nineteen miles from Milwaukee.* The road passes through the- National Asylum, the beauties of which we admire from the car window, and then through a charming landscape, until just fifty minutes after leaving Milwaukee we reach our destination — the first of Waukesha County's many famous resorts. There are two hotels, the Oakton Springs and Heath's, the former having a capacity of two hundred, the latter accommodations ♦The balance of this article is from the " NorthweBtern Tourist.' ' HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 429 for fifty guests. Both being built for the purpose of entertaining summer tourists, and conducted with special reference to their wants, there is probably no choice in the matter of accommodations. The Oakton Springs Hotel fronts on Lake Pewaukee, a beautiful sheet of water, four to five miles long by about one mile in width, called by the aborigines "Pewaukee- wee-ning," the meaning of this pretty name being " Lake of Shells," from the countless beautiful little shells strewing the sandy beaches. We are much pleased with Pewaukee-Wee-ning, the charming scenery of its shores, varying from pastoral fields to rocky formations and primitive forests, the advantages of access to two of the most famous mineral springs in the world, for the cure of all those undefined internal ailments which particularly beset people of seiientary habits, the excellent fishing, boating, etc. — it would seem to require considerable '' wee-ning " to keep us away from here after once becoming acquainted with the place. This is our first impression of Pewaukee, and every day confirms it. The hotel accommodations are strictly first-class ; the lake is a perfect gem ; sail and row boats are on hire at the boat-house, where line and bait are also furnished the angler. Pickerel, pike, black bass and perch are ever ready to rise and take the bait with an eagerness and dexterity quite gratifying. The excellent fishing at the lake draws hither a large number of disciples of Isaak Walton every season, many of them camping out. Finer camping grounds are found nowhere in the entire Northwest, and none are more popular. The " Lady of the Lake," a beautiful double-decker, with accommodations for one hundred and twenty passengers, makes regular excursions on the lake, stopping at every point of interest. The elegant steam yacht "Oriole," owned by the proprietor of the Oakton Springs Hotel, is gotten ready whenever a party of guests so desire, and thus the opportunities for aquatic sports are practically unlimited. A moonlight excursion on the lake will always be remembered with much pleasure. Luna plays fancifully with the water and the surrounding landscape, producing the most peculiar and grotesque eifects; the merriment of the passengers mingles with the song and laughter filling the air from every point on the shore — all is life, joy and happiness. The drives from Pewaukee lead through a charming and interesting country, over well-kept, hard roads, excellent turnouts being procured at reasonable prices. When not engaged in the legitimate pursuits at a watering-place, one can spend a pleasant hour at the bowling alley or billiards. Grotto Rock, one-half mile south of Oakton Springs, furnishes food for study of the wonderful freaks of nature. Those coming later in the fall will find the best of shooting, there being a great variety of game — canvas-back, mallard, teal and wood duck, woodcock, snipe and pheasant. Congregational, Methodist, Baptist and Catholic Churches each receive their share of patronage on Sundays, dividing up the guests, who are of but one thought in all other respects — enjoyment of the beautiful nature, so richly endowed and so generously offering her charms. With all these attractions, Pewaukee is justly gaining such wide reputa- tion and extensive patronage. Lakeside. — Once more on the railroad, although for three and one-half miles only, we pro- ceed to Lakeside. A convenient way to reach this point from Pewaukee is by means of the " Lady of the Lake," Lakeside being located on the opposite shore from Pewaukee. We intend to ride it out on the superb steel track, however, although the stops be often and the conductors courteous in furnishing stop-over checks, frequently requested. For the benefit of those not familiar with the stop-over check system in vogue on the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Rail- way, we would explain that the ticket is taken up when the first stop-over is given. This is good for fifteen days, and if not used within that time, another check can be obtained again good for fifteen days, and so on, ad infinitum, a new check being given at every stop, reading from stopping-off point to destination. Lakeside is eminently a family retreat, very popular on account of its quiet location. An excellent hotel, on the cottage plan, affords superior accommodations for two hundred and twenty-five guests, rooms and table being strictly first class. Beautiful grounds surround these cottages, charmingly located a short distance from Lake Pewaukee, the grounds gently sloping to the lake. The surrounding country is very attractive, hills, forests and lakes combining to make a landscape of surpassing beauty. No grander retreat can be imagined, and no description 430 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. will do it full justice. In addition to Pewaukee Lake, three others are accessible in an hour's drive : Pine Lake (3x1 J miles), Beaver Lake (Ixf mile), and North Lake (2x1 miles), the water of all these lakes being literally alive with pike, pickerel, perch and bass. Fine billiard rooms, bowling alleys, and choice croquet grounds furnish diversity of enjoyment; row, sail and steamboats are on hire at reasonable charges, lines and minnoWs being furnished at the cottages. Fine liveries are provided on demand — in fact there is no limit to the means of enjoyment, of which bathing furnishes a valuable part, and the facilities for which are exception- ally good. During the "season "a multitude of sportsmen congregate here, who claim for Lakeside greater attractions than possessed by any other point in this section — pheasants, ducks, squirrels, etc., being very plentiful. We spend two days in a most pleasant manner, roaming through the surrounding country, boating and fishing. This a wonderful region. The famous Oakton Springs are on the opposite shore, and here is another mineral spring, not famous as yet, but fast becoming so. We refer to the Lakeside Springs, highly impregnated with proper- ties invaluable to many constitutions. There is no village here. Lakeside is a beautiful summer resort, nothing else, the nearest village being Hartland, two and one half miles distant. Hartland is also the post office, and .church-goers have a pleasant drive or walk there on Sundays. Here we would say that Hart- land has three good churches — Episcopal, Congregational and Lutheran — presided over by very able ministers. The gay throng, snugly quartered at Lakeside, many of them for the entire summer, render the place very lively, in the evening particularly, when song, music and dance form the attractions, and a source of social and intellectual enjoyment. No pains have been spared to render Lakeside perfect, a farm of several hundred acres being operated by the hotel proprietor for the exclusive use of the hotel, and the daily supply of sweet, fresh butter, the richest cream and the choicest vegetables is not exceeded, if equaled, at any other hotel in the country. Hartland. — After a short journey of three and one-half miles, on the railroad, we arrive at Hartland. We find a pleasant, neat village, of some five hundred inhabitants, located in the beautiful B?irk River Valley. At the hotel we meet a number of acquaintances from Milwaukee, just ready to start out for a drive to some of the points of interest in the vicinity, and readily accept the invitation to join, so courteously tendered. The afternoon is beautiful, a cooling breeze blowing from the east, and we are promised an enjoyable ride. Hartland is the center at which tourists gather, and from which they scatter to Lakeside and the resorts on Pine, North and Beaver Lakes and Lake Keesus. Many elegant residences are found, owned by citizens of Milwaukee, Chicago and other places. Our drive leads us to Sand's villa, on the eastern side' of Pine Lake, about a mile and a half from Hartland. This villa is one of the finest private residences we have met, situated in superb grounds, with beautiful gardens, hot-houses, etc. We are most hospitably received and courteously escorted through the grounds, in which a deer park, containing a large number of native hart and roe, forms a prominent and attractive feature. A pretty steam yacht on the lake is ever ready for the accommodation of friends and visitors. Proceeding north, we come upon many more elegant residences, among them Inter- Lachen, the well-known establishment of Dr. Leuthstrom, of Milwaukee. We pass between Pine and Beaver Lakes, proceeding to North Lake. Here is another remarkable attraction in a mineral spring, which has recently gained much notoriety, accidentally discovered on the grounds of Mr. B. B. Hopkins, who owns an elegant mansion on this lake. The water of the spring is claimed to possess the same curative properties which have made the Manitou Springs, of Colorado, so famous. North Lake is a beautiful body of water, about one mile in length and three-fourths in width, the lake frontage nearly all owned by private parties, who have erected, or are erecting, summer residences. A drive of two and one-half miles east brings us to Lake Keesus, a smaller lake of irregular shape, with attractive shores and an abundance of fish of the varieties generally found here. This region is particularly attractive. The high banks of the lakes named rising abruptly from the water's edge, the country rolling and somewhat broken, ravines, hills, lawns, and beautiful groves of majestic oaks, forming an ensemble of. HISTORY OF AVAUKESHA COUNTY. 431 which the eye never tires. The well-kept grounds surrounding many of the private residences contaribute materially to the beauties of this corner of the "County of Summer Resorts," and although there are no hotels here (board being obtainable at several of the private cottages, however), it abounds with life. Tents are seen in every direction, croquet parties upon the lawns, the roads are filled with carriages, and life and happiness prevail everywhere. Nashotah. — Nashotah itself offers little or no attractions, being merely a railway station, of little note as such ; but, being located in the center of the wonderful lake system of Wauke- sha County, and the entrepot for visitors to Nashotah Mission, Delafield and the celebrated Nemahbin Springs, every arriving train brings a large number of tourists. We are comfortably stowed away in the commodious bus in waiting at the station, on the arrival of every train, conveying passengers bound for Delafield, on Nagowicka Cottage, located on the lake of the same name. The distance is two miles and a half, and the drive very pleasant. We find excellent accommodations, and visitors from all points of the compass. The society gathering at these places is very select, and they have evidently all come for the sole purpose of enjoyment and recreation. There is a refreshing absence of all conventionalism, and we are permitted to be natural and unrestrained in our movements. This is an advantage which so many summer resorts, otherwise attractive, lack, and the lack of which is to be deeply deplored. We dress for a walk, a climb, or a row, always ready for every occasion for enjoyment ; we laugh aloud to our heart's content ; we run and dance upon the lawns and give full play to our inward happi- ness, without meeting reproving looks and disdainful shrugs of proud shoulders. Alas, that usage should ordain differently at home ! These refined men and women all acknowledge their love of this freedom from the baneful dictates of society, and yet how readily will Ihey again submit to all the rules of etiquette upon returning home ! These thoughts are involuntarily suggested by the rosy cheeks and glowing eyes we meet, so seldom seen in the parlors at home, and rarely ever at the "fashionable" watering places East, where dress occupies so much of the time and enjoyment is sought in the ball-rooms and parlors, while here. Dame Nature pro- vides the entertainments. A drive to Nashotah Mission, the theological seminary of wide repute, which has sprung from the " mission " established for the conversion of the noble red man, dominant in these parts scarce forty years ago, is very interesting. The " mission " is situated in a most charming spot, on the northern one of the twin Nashotah Lakes, in a heavily wooded country surrounded by lofty hills and picturesque ravines. From here different drives diverge. We pay a visit to Nemahbin Lakes, two lakes connected together, in the lower one of which Sugar Island suggests picnics. A number of smaller lakes are in the immediate vicinity, concealed among the abrupt bluffs and thickly timbered hills, the landscape being beautiful throughout. Yonder vises Government Hill, which we have been particularly admonished to visit. The drive there alone is well worth a visit to Nashotah. Winding through heavily wooded hills, the most prominent of which is our objective point, the rise is gradual, and on reaching the summit the grandest panorama is opened before our fascinated vision. As far as the eye reaches in either direction, the scenery is beautiful beyond comparison. We count twenty-six lakes, the two Nemahbins and Nagowicka, connected by the Bark River, while to the northwest the grandest chain of lakes is presented to view — Pine, Beaver, Okauchee, Oconomowoc, Fowler's Lakes and Lac La Belle, linked together by Oconomowoc River. This is the most extensive of the several "chains." Isolated lakes, creeks and streams are seen in every direction. The surface of the country is picturesque in the highest degree, the most vivid imagination being unable to produce a landscape of more varied charms. Fields of golden grain, green meadows, pastures with herds of cattle and flocks of sheep are interspersed between dense forests ; lofty bluffs and strangely shaped rocks rise here and there ; the many lakes of all shapes and sizes glistening in the bright sun like so many diamonds in a crown of emeralds, the creeks and streams winding their silvery threads among the hills, the church spires of Oconomowoc, the many palaces and cottages strewn over the surface, the roads, where seen, alive with vehicles — here is a feast for the eye, a motive for the artist. Every part of the picture before us is , 432 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. beautiful in itself, and in its entirety, once seen, will never be forgotten. As we glance toward Pewaukee, Lakeside and Hartland, we live over the pleasant hours spent there, and almost ■determine to seek no further, but to remain in Waukesha County during the remainder of our vacation ; we return to Government Hill several times during our stay ; we love to linger here and to view ever and again the beautiful landscape beneath. Delafidd. — This place is chiefly noted through the famous Nemahbin Springs located here. But the attractions are not confined to invalids only. The general tourist, the sportsman, every lover of nature will find enough hers to admire and to render his sojourn pleasant. There are no finer drives anywhere ; beautiful promenades invite the visitor, the opportunities for rowing and sailing on the crystal waters of the lakes and rivers are unlimited, fishing is unsurpassed, Lake Nagowicka particularly proving all that is claimed for it ; the air is invigorating, you are away from the life and bustle of the city, having every opportunity to enjoy the quiet of country life and the beauties of a country adorned by nature in her most lavishing mood. An Episcopal and Presbyterian church invite the worshiper — not to a " country sermon " by any means, there being preachers of eloquence and wide reputation, and services are frequently held by visiting ministers of national renown. Grifford's. — This is the next resort on the " Tourists' Route," as the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railway is appropriately called. Giff"ord's is one of the most charming places in the Northwest, enchantingly located on the banks of Oconomowoc Lake, but three minutes' walk from Giflbrd Station. An extensive grove of forest trees, one hundred acres of upland and lowland, hills and dales, lawns and meadows and romantic rambles, belong to the premises, while the magnificent scenery, in the center of which it is located, with its many pleasant drives, excellent roads, wonderful springs, , elevated location, and the facilities for all kinds of aquatic sport, fishing, billiards, bowling, etc., render it a perfect gem. Oconomowoc Lake is one of the most charming of the lakes of this region, and unexcelled as a fishing ground. Covering six hundred acres, its waters afford the finest sailing, and visitors should not fail to profit by the opportunities at hand. The hotel is kept in a superior manner, and those who have once spent some weeks or months at this beautiful spot need no urging to come again. The distance to Oconomowoc is only a mile and a half, the guests at the two points making frequent visits to each other. One of the most charming sights is had from the lake every pleasant evening, when the large verandah and the dancing pavilion are illuminated with Chinese lanterns, etc. Music is furnished by the well-known Bach band, of Milwaukee. It is impossible to recommend any one special point of the great number one will visit on a trip to St. Paul, such as we are taking. They are all attractive, each having its peculiar charms, but it is safe to say that none surpass Gilford's, the centrality of its location causing many of the regular visitors to Waukesha County to select it as their place of residence during their stay in this lake country. Oconomowoc. — Nothing can surpass the charming location of Oconomowoc, and the most glowing description of it and its surroundings will ever fail to do it justice. Rural poets go into ecstacies over its beauties, giving evidence of the possibilities to which the unrestraii^ed use of superlatives may be carried; the most acrobatic feats in journalism are chargeable to Ocono- mowoc. These the calm and disinterested reader will benignly smile upon as attributable to the rising tendencies of the thermometer, but to those who have been here and who understand the beauties of this delightful spot, these manifestations seem less extravagant, and they will readily excuse the perpetrator. There is so much here to inspire that we involuntarily feel a desire to communicate our impressions, to render which, and to do justice to the subject, we find language inadequate. The isthmus between Lac La Belle and Fowler's Lake will ever form the center of attraction for thousands of tourists, and happy they who can come here every year ! Beautiful Lac La Belle ! Its pretty name leads to expectations of rare beauties, but our imagination had not pictured such a combination of loveliness and grandeur. Countless sail and row boats with their gay occupants, numerous elegant steam-yachts plow the waters of this most favorite of lakes at all times, the air resounding with the merry voices of the happy 4^5"''^'' y''^ ^ ■> *^ ^^ "-Kfi C^ n^L^^^^-^^-c^-^ (^ (iye ( DECEASED.) OCONOMOWOC HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 435 occupants. The beautifully shaded islands harbor picnic parties, while the shore, gently rising from the water, adorned with pretty houses and fine grounds, with here and there a tent, lends a frame worthy of the picture. Judge Small's fine resort and Draper Hall, both favorite hotels, are located on this lake. Lac La Belle is one of the largest and finest lakes at Oconomowoc. It is connected with Fowler's Lake, the most prominent feature on whose pretty shores is the grand, well-known Townsend House. All the hotels at Oconomowoc — there are quite a number, and they are all good — are located on the banks of one or the other of the lakes, and are provided with bath- houses. In addition, there are a number of first-class boarding-houses, and furnishing in all accommodations for about one thousand visitors. A beautiful drive leads to Okauchee Lake, another sheet o? water, which would be prized by the quart in many localities, although it covers sixteen hundred acres. There is much to admire in the scenery at this lake, and soon you will doubtless find a number of commodious and excellent hotels on its shores to meet the wants of tourists who come here for the excellent bass and muskallunge fishing. Numerous private resi- dences are already erected and many more projected. This fact speaks better for this wonder- ful lake region of Wisconsin than volumes of argument, since expensive houses, to be used during a few months of the year only, are never built except in highly favored localities. A drive south from Oconomowoc to Dousman's artificial trout pond, some eight miles distant, reached via the ancient mounds. Silver, Otis, Duck and Genesee Lakes and several smaller ones, through a most picturesque country, will prove of special interest to every lover of the rod and line, and not less to the lover of well-prepared trout, visitors catching their own fish, which are prepared for them at the farm at moderate charge. Mention of the drives in the surrounding country has been made in several instances, but too much cannot be said in their favor, and it is no exaggeration to state that they compare favorably with the choicest drives of which the largest cities boast. In all these drives the visitor will fail to find a single poor team, Oconomowoc particularly boasting of a very superior class of livery. When we then realize that within a radius of nine miles there are forty-one of these charming lakes, a number of which we have described, that mineral springs are found in every direction, that the scenery is one of surpassing beauty, we must concede to Ocoaomowioc the claim of being the grandest resort for the enjoyment of nature, combined with the luxuries and comforts produced by modern civilization. The lakes are all of pure, cool water, wth pebbly shores, grassy, dry banks, and of great depth. They are literally alive with fish — pickerel, black, green and rock bass, perch and muskallunge. Two hundred thousand white- fish were planted in Nagowicka Lake from the Milwaukee hatchery in 1877, which are doing well. The fishing at all the lakes is done with minnows, the catching of which forms a regular business. Of the mineral springs in the immediate vicinity of Oconomowoc we have visited but few, they being the La Belle Springs, Draper's Flowing Magnesia Springs, Hitchcock's Medi- cmal Springs, and the famous Minnewoc Springs near Gifibrd's. These springs have been ana- lyzed, and are claimed to be equal to any found in this country. Croquet grounds are found at every hotel and boarding-house, while of churches we remember a Congregational, Methodist, Catholic, German Methodist and German Lutheran. The climate of this section is genial and wonderfully invigorating, owing to its high location, some 400 feet above Lake Michigan ; the nights are always delightfully cool and refreshing, and there is a gratifying absence of mosqui- toes and other "pests of life" peculiar to the season. The sportsman in quest of a plenty of game will find duck, woodcock, snipe and other varieties in "greatest abundance. There is a diversity of sport and pastimes which is practically unlimited, and while we enjoy every luxury and every sport to our heart's content, first-class hotel accommodations, driving, boating, fishing, bathing, together with a long list of etceteras, we find our expense account considerably within the appropriation, leaving a margin larger than the deficit generally resulting from vacations. 436 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. OLD LOG SCHOOLHOUSB. The title of this article is not intended to convey the impression that there was but one "old log schoolhouse" in Waukesha County, for there were many of them. The one referred to had the honor of being the first schoolhouse, meeting-house and debating room in Waukesha County. In it the first school (except a private school taught at N. Walton's house, and one by Mrs. John Weaver) was taught ; in it the first public gatherings were held ; the first spelling- school met; the first singing-school was organized; some of the earliest " sparking" was done and the first temperance society was formed. It was erected in the fall of 1837, on Section 3, town of Waukesha — that is, " under the hill," on the west side of the Pox River at Waukesha, the land being owned by Joel B. Bidwell. It was of logs — almost entirely of tamarack poles, taken without leave or license from an unentered tamarack swamp up the river, and was erected by the joint labors of the few pioneers who had then taken up their abode at Waukesha. It was located on the west side of the river, because a majority of the children who would attend school resided on that side. It soon became a noted building, its fame spreading for miles in all directions. It was a proud day for the few settlers of Waukesha County (then a part of Mil- waukee County) when they had a place for lectures, funerals and meetings of all kinds. Could the power to speak be given to the ashes of its moldered walls, their story would make the richest pages in the history of the county. But the story will never be told. Like the build- ing itself, those whose hands reared its homely walls, and whose voices resounded often within them, have nearly all passed from the sight of man. The first teacher was John Moon Wells, who had between twenty-five and thirty pupils, and whose first term extended through the winter of 1837-88. The second teacher was Jane McWhorter ; the third, William T. Bidwell ; the fourth, Chauncey C. Olin. The pupils were probably nearly all embraced in the following list — that is, the pupils who composed John M. Wells' school: Henry and Albert Clinton; Josiah, Diana, Matilda and Lucinda Mendall ; Elon, Hosea, Randall, Joseph, and Eliza Ann Fuller ; Oliver, Deborah and Henry B. Bidwell; Charles Rossman, Charles, Horace, Caroline and Eliza Owen ; Jerome, Sarah and Mary Love ; Elizabeth Walton and a few more. Deacon Edmund Clinton's boys sometimes went home from school with " striped jackets," but the Deacon publicly declared "that the boys must mind," and that he "was Satisfied as long as they did not come home with an arm or a leg broken." School-books were very scarce at first, some of the scholars having none at all during the first winter. The few who had books divided the use of them with those who had none or only a few. One or two scholars appeared every Monday morning with new, or rather difierent old almanacs, the source of supply being a collec- tion owned by their grandmother ; and Deacon Mendall's copy of the " Pilgrim's Progress " was finally brought into requisition. It was nearly destroyed by the voracious urchins before the winter was over. Some of the youngsters probably know more about Giant Despair, the twelve signs of the zodiac, how to take Marston's pills and Boltune's liver syrup, and what to do in case of croup, than they did about syntax, percentage or geography ; and probably some of them could get off stale almanac jokes with more accuracy and relish, if not with more polish and eloquence, than they could the multiplication table or the " double rule of three." Whenever a bit of white paper could be secured, the artistic youths made pictures from their almanacs, of tape-worms, cancers, goitre and monster lizards, alleged to have been taken from the stomachs of kings and noblemen by some patent nostrum. However, the school was a success, and with the exceedingly limited facilities at hand, most of the scholars made rapid progress, and their names will go down for ages as those honored as being members of the first district school in Waukesha County. "old prairieville academy." Few buildings or institutions in Wisconsin, and, perhaps, none in Waukesha County, have a more interesting history than the " Old Prairieville Academy," at Waukesha. It has long been honored with the credit of being the first institution of its kind in the State. That idol HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 437 the historian must shatter. There were two, in name, at least, before this ; but neither of them began to be successful as early, and the walls of not one have re-echoed the voices of so many students who afterward became distinguished in the State, national and foreign diplomatic circles, and in the war. The building which took the name of the Prairieville Academy is claimed to be the first structure wholly of stone erected in the State. It certainly was the first in Milwaukee and Waukesha Counties, and there are no records by which the historian can dispute the claim of its being the first in Wisconsin. It was the first academy building of any kind erected in the State of Wisconsin. It was erected for an academy, and for no other pur- pose. William T. Bidwell was a school-teacher, without a school, and Lyman Goodnow the proprietor of a fine stone-quarry, with jao market for its products. They, therefore entered into partnership for the purpose of founding an academy, and the building, which stands next west of M. D. Cutler's splendid park, in the village of Waukesha, was begun by them early in June, 1840. That Waukesha was to have a real academy soon became well understood through- out the vicinity ; for while Mr. Goodnow was quarrying stone and erecting the walls, Mr. Bid- well was advertising the enterprise and securing scholars in advance, as far as he could. Neither of them had any money with which to pay the masons or for the purchase of lumber and glass ; so $400 in gold was hired for this purpose of J. Nanscawen, and Morris D. Cutler gave two lots for a site. The plan, at first, was to erect a small one-story building ; but as the enterprise was looked upon with so much favor, Mr. Goodnow urged that it was not philosophical and progressive to build only for the present. The hardy builders, therefore, determined to be more liberal, and the two-story structure now used by the Lutheran Church was the result. As soon as the walls ■ were up, Mr. Bidwell began a school in a room finished for the purpose ; but the building was not wholly completed until 1841. When done, the $400 had been swallowed up, other debts had been contracted, and Mr. Goodnow had expended nearly two years of his labor in addition to donating stone, lime and sand — quarrying his own stone, burning his own lime and hauling his own lime. The academy was duly incorporated by an act passed and approved February 19, 1841, as follows : Section 1. That there shall be eslablished in the town of Prairieville, in the county of Milwaukee, a seminary of learning, by the name and style of the Prairieville Academy ; and that Lyman Goodnow and William T. Bidwell, and their associates and successors in oifice, are hereby created a body politic and corporate by the name of the Trustees of the Prairieville Academy, by which name they and their successors shall forever be known and have perpetual succession, and shall have power to contract and be contracted with, sue and be sued, plead and be impleaded, defend and be defended in all courts and places, in all actions, suits, complaints and causes whatsoever ; and they shall have a common seal, and may alter the same at pleasure. , And they shall have power under said corporate name to acquire, purchase, receive, possess, hold and enjoy, in deed and in law, to themselves and their successors, property, real, personal and mixed, and the same to sell and convey, rent or otherwise lawfully dispose of at pleasure, for purposes of education ; provided, that the real estate owned by the said company at any one time shall not exceed |10,000. Sec. 2. The stock of said corporation shall consist of shares of $20 each, which shall be deemed personal property, and shall be transferable on the books of said corporation in such manner as shall be directed by the Trustees of the same. Sec. 3. The corporate concerns of said academy shall be managed by three Trustees, a majority of whom shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business. They shall be elected annually, on the first ^londay of May, by the stockholders of the academy, and shall hold their offices for the term of one year, and until their successors are elected. The election of Trustees shall be by ballot, and each stockholder shall be entitled to one vote for every share owned by him, to the amount of ten shares, and then one vote for every five shares over and above that amount. ************ * Sec. 5. No religious test or qualification shall be required from any Trustee or other officer of said corpora- tion as a condition for admission to any privilege in the same. At first, Messrs. Goodnow and Bidwell held nearly or quite all of the stock, for much of which they were in debt. The former, therefore, in 1842, sold his interest, debts and all, for a horse. That was all he ever realized from the academy. By an act approved January 27, 1844, the number of trustees was increased to seven. This was in reality a re-organization, as Mr. Cutler, who donated the lots, had purchased the property for its debts, which he paid, of Mr. Bidwell. This new company, or organization, purchased the academy of Mr. Cutler, and continued the school. But it soon became again financially involved, and again fell into Mr. 438 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Cutler's hands in consequence. After lying idle a year or so, in January, 1846, a complete re-organization took place and a new company was formed, which had the name changed to Carroll College. In January, 1847, the charter was amended so that the Board of Trustees should consist of twenty-one persons. During this year, Elihu Enos, now Postmaster of Waukesha, and Prof. Sterling were paid $40 by the county for the use of the building for the first term of the Territorial District Court. School was closed while Judge Miller held court. In 1849, the name and rights of " Prairieville Academy" were restored by legislative act. The school thereafter was kept along, in a very weak way a portion of the time it must be recorded, until about the beginning of the war, when it was discontinued, probably forever. In 1866, the building was remodeled inside, a vestibule added, and taken possession of for religious worship by the Lutheran Church. Before that, however, it had been used as a cabinet shop, as a s.toreroom and for various other purposes. Among the graduates of this time-honored institution may be numbered some of the conspicuous men of the war and the nation, such as Lucius Fairchild, a General in the army, Governor of Wisconsin in 1866-67, United States Consul to England, and now United States Minister to Spain ; Cassius Fairchild, a General in the army ; Charles D. Parker, twice Lieutenant Governor of Wisconsin ; Cushman K. Davis, Governor of Minnesota in 1874-75 ; Capt. W. V. Tichenor, now of Iowa ; C. C. White, deceased ; Col. Sidney A. Bean, deceased ; Capt. I. M. Bean, Collector of Internal Revenue for this district; Walker L. Bean, deceased, and others hardly less distinguished. Some of the teachers, too, have been men of note. The first was William T. Bidwell, the junior founder of the institution ; the next, Silas Chapman, the great map man of Milwaukee, who taught about one year from the spring of 1841 ; Winchell D. Bacon, still a resident of Waukesha, taught three terms next after Chapman ; he was succeeded for nearly a year by Myron B. Williams, of Watertown ; Judge Green, now of Dodge County, taught for a time; Eleazer Root, the first State Superintendent of Public Instruction, was Principal for about three years, to October, 1847 ; Elihu Enos and Prof. Sterling managed the school from October, 1847, to October, 1848, under the name of the " Classical Institute and Normal School," and afterward a Greek of the name of Rev. A. Menseos, and various other parties taught until the old Prairieville Academy building — the first in Wisconsin — was sold and dedicated forever to other purposes. It had an eventful history ; so much so, perhaps, that the future historians will always have some reason for perpetuating its identity as the first academy building erected in Wisconsin Territory. It was a monument to its founders and builders worthy of their energy and fore- thought, and for many years served a good purpose well. NASHOTAH HOUSE. This old institution and its lovely surroundings are known everywhere in Waukesha County as " Nashotah Mission ; " but very few, however, have any adequate idea of the rich- ness of its romantic history, nor of the want and privation suffered in founding it. Instead of being condemned, the historian will be praised for incorporating in this sketch of the oldest Episcopal Mission in the great Northwest, without further or more particular specification, the main points in the Rev. John A. Egar's " Story of Nashotah," published in London, England. In the summer of the year 1841, three young clergymen of the Protestant Episcopal Church came to do missionary work in this new region. They were the Rev. William Adams, a graduate of Trinity College, Dublin ; the Rev. James Lloyd Breck, a graduate of the Uni- versity of Pennsylvania ; and the Rev. John Henry Hobart, a son of the great Bishop of New York, of that name, and a graduate of Columbia College, New York City. They had been classmates in the General Theological Seminary, and while there the design had been formed, by themselves and others, of establishing an associate mission somewhere among the settlers of what was then the Far West. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 439 The honor of originating the project is given to a classmate, Mr. J. W. Miles, a candidate for holy- orders from the diocese of South Carolina. He had been actively engaged in Sunday- achool and mission work in connection with his theological studies, and entertained, with some enthusiasm, the idea of missionary life after his ordination. The study of the great missions of the seventh and following centuries, in the Ecclesiastical History cpurse, fired his imagination, and the Great West and its wilderness seemed to present a field where the labors and self-denial of Augustine and Boniface, and Willibrord and Anskar and their companions might be imitated. On the 18th of Jun%, 1840, he presented a scheme to such of his classmates as seemed likely to enter into it, in which, with some youthful exaggeration of thought and language, the general plan was set forth. He proposed that a certain number from every class, as they completed their seminary course, should devote themselves to the West. The summer vacation now coming on, the class dispersed. When they re-assembled, five were found to be still interested in the project. Its reality began to be felt, and the matter was opened to the Rt. Rev. Bishop Kemper, the Missionary Bishop of the Northwest, and received his approval. As the time for their ordination approached, one more withdrew, and the original mover of the project was held by his Bishop for work in the diocese to which he properly belonged. The three who were free to go received, in the course of the summer, their appoint- ment as missionaries, with a stipend of $250 each, and an assignment to work in Wisconsin, and started on their journey of a thausand miles into the Western wilderness ; the Rev. Mr. Hobart in advance, and Messrs. Adams and Breck together, a little later. The headquarters of the mission were established, under the Bishop's direction, at what is now the village of Waukesha, and a field was assigned them for their work, thirty miles north, west and south. Having arrived in Prairieville, the three associates obtained such accommodations as the village could afibrd, by engaging an apartment in a log house, consisting of two rooms, one of which was occupied by the family of the proprietor, while the other was given up to his " boarders," with one reservation. The table was set for the entire family in this room, and here all took their meals in common. Subject to this interruption, the apartment was their own, and constituted their entire domain ; and here they lived and studied, and prayed and slept, and here they were " at home." It was a marked change from the comfort of the city ; but the life was so new, and all around them so strange, that the privations and primitive simplicity of the situation doubtless added to the interest with which they entered upon their work. Their first public services were held in a stone building, called the Academy, which they occupied on Sundays until a small frame church was built. This was begun in the fall of 1841, but was not completed for some time. So marked had been the success of the mission during the fall and winter of 1841-42, that Bishop Kemper cheerfully gave his consent to an appeal to churchmen at the East for funds to establish an institution under their care, where they could still further develop their plans, and bring their school into operation. The Rev. Mr. Hobart was therefore authorized to proceed to New York and endeavor to interest the church there in the enterprise. He arrived in that city early in March, 1842, and by the kindness of the editor of the Churchman, the Rev. Samuel Seabury, D. D., was permitted to print in that paper a modest and dignified appeal. The appeal was favorably received, and the responses made to his personal solicitations were such as to permit him to acknowledge, on September 24, 1842, the receipt of moneys amounting to the sum of $2,274.44. The encouraging advices he forwarded to his colleagues, from time to time, justified them in proceeding to secure a location ; and their knowledge of t^e country, gained by their itineracy, enabled them to lay down in advance certain conditions to guide them in their selection. It seemed unadvisable to establish such an institution as they had in view in the village of Prairieville, partly because, from the growth of the village, the church there would require before long such exclusive attention as could be given only by a settled Rector, and partly because it was desirable to secure a larger domain than could be bought with the means at command in immediate proximity to a settlement of that size. A few miles to the west was a region of small 440 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. lakes, beautiful for scenery, and where land could be obtained at a lower price. It was resolved to purchase a tract upon one of these lakes, and the clergy made it a point, when on their journeys, to examine different localities. In the course of the summer, it was learned that a claim could be bought upon the Nashotah Lakes, and on a set day the Rev. Mr. Adams, accompanied by the Rev. Lemuel B. Hull, of Milwaukee, rode out on horseback to view the spot. They took with them their lunch, consisting of dried beef and biscuit, and spent the day upon the ground. Their unanimous con- clusion was that this was the place of all others for their purpose. The Nashotah, or Twin Lakes (upper and lower), are two of a chain of four, the others being the Upper and Lower Nemah- biii, lying about the center of the lake region, twenty-five miles from Milwaukee, and on the summit or ridge which separates the tributaries of Rock River and the Mississippi from those of Lake Michigan. They lie east of Oconomowoc, south of Okauchee, west of Nagowicka, and north of the Nemahbins, into which their surplus water flows, the Upper Nashotah being the head, and having no inlet ; it is fed by springs in the bed of the lake itself. The Indians called the Upper and Lower Nashotah by this name, meaning "twins," because of their correspond- ence in size and shape. Upon these lakes was the claim which the missionaries proposed to purchase. It lay to the east and south of the Upper Nashotah, and extended about half-way down the east bank of the Lower Nashotah, the lake being the western limit, and the eastern the section line. It was described in the Government survey as the east fractional half of Section 12, Town 7, Range 17 east of the Fourth Principal Meridian, and the west fractional half of Section 7, Town 7, Range 17 east, containing altogether 464 acres, more or less. Negotiations were at once com- menced, and the laud was purchased. The deed was made jointly to the three missionaries. Here, on the 30th day of August, 1842, the Rev. Messrs. Adams and Breck (Mr. Hoban being still at the Bast) arrived with their worldly possessions. On Thursday, September 1, they took formal possession of the domain by an elaborate public religious service in the open air, at which, besides themselves, two laymen were present, and by which they set it apart and dedi- cated it to the service of God, for an institution of piety and learning. The missionaries found, on their arrival, that the improvements actually made upon theii purchase consisted of a claim shanty, 17x13, made of rough boards, without lath or plaster ; and in this they took up their abode ; one corner, as they facetiously described it in after times, being their chapel, one corner their study, one corner their kitchen, and one corner their bed- room. They immediately put under contract a building of a better character, which, though unfinished, they were able to occupy in November, and in which the three clergy (Mr. Hobart having, returned) and three resident students, who joined them as soon as they were able to receive them, spent the winter of 1842-43. On the 9th of October, 1842, Messrs. Adams and Breck were advanced to the priesthood. The ordination took place in the Indian Church, at Duck Creek. The journey was made in a lumber wagon, and occupied four days each way. On their return they brought a bell and some other effects, which belonged to the Green Bay Mission, and which were made over to them by those having authority. The bell was hung in an oak-tree near the house ; and, though its position has been changed, it still calls to duty and to prayer. And thus came into existence the institution which is known to the church at large as Nashotah, and to the people of the vicinity, even to the present day, as " the Mission." In the fall of 1842, three acres of land were plowed up and fenced. The next spring the house, of which mention has been made, was finished, and the " claim shanty " was moved near it, and made useful. The shanty has disappeared ; it became a kitchen, then a carpenter's shop, and finally was pulled down ; but the house is still standing, though not on its original site, which is occupied by the present stone chapel. It is known traditionally as the "Blue House," from the color with which it was painted. The structure was humble, but fully equal to the average house of the country at that time. It was a low one, two stories in height, a frame building, containing two rooms on the ground floor and three above. The front room below was the common room, the other was the kitchen; underneath was a cellar; the rooms above were HISTOKY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 441 Study and sleeping-rooms combined. Here the clergy lived, attending to their own housekeep- ing, as well as to their numerous missions. During the summer of 1843, other buildings were added to the mission premises. The first of these was a chapel schoolhouse of peculiar construction, fitted to the exigencies of an institution which aimed to do a great work with little means. It was a plain, frame building, as were all those erected during this period. It would hold about fifty persons. The second floor was divided into rooms for students, and underneath was a basement. In course of time the basement was also occupied by students, in fact the basement was in request, being warmest and most comfortable in winter ; and Bishop Kemper, during the winter of 1843-44, which he spent at the mission, made his home in one of these basements, or cellar rooms. At the end of this year, eight students found accommodations on the premises, and the next year, 1844, these were increased to twenty-eight. To accommodate them, colleges of the same humble character were built, besides which, other improvements were made from time to time ; such as a barn, a dairy, a wash-house, ice-house, and finally a farmhouse : so that the mission in a short time presented the appearance of a small village. Before the institution, however, got fairly started on its educational career, certain impor- tant changes took place. The Rev. Mr. Adams spent eighteen months at the East, from May, 1843, to October, 1844, and his place was taken for a time by the Rev. William Walsh, a young clergyman from New York, who remained a year. At the close of 1843, the Rev. Mr. Hobart relinquished his connection with the mission, and took clerical work at the East, where all his connections were. These changes are not to be wondered at. To gentlemen born and bred, men of university education, the hardships of pioneer life were peculiarly trying, and the triple labor, not only of carrying on an arduous mission, but also of establishing a school without adequate means, and at the same time of breaking up a farm, and reducing it to cultivation, together with the necessity of doing their own housekeeping, cooking and domestic work, might well weary the most devoted enthusiasm. Society there was none outside their own circle; culture was wholly wanting ; books, that prime necessity to a studious man, were inaccessible ; and in the face of the difficulties that beset them, it is no wonder that the one sought a vacation in a change of scene, and the other retired to more congenial pursuits. The school, however, had been established, and the work must go on. Mr. Breck remained at his post, and, with the assistance of the students and Mr. Walsh, the missionary work was kept up, instruction given and more land brought under cultivation. In October, 1844, Mr. Adams returned, and has remained ever since at Nashotah. The interest excited by the appeal of Mr. Hobart had not ceased, and friends continued to send their ofierings for the support of the mission. These sums more than met the expenses of building and preparing ground for cultivation, but they were inadequate to the support of the clergy and students. Nor was it desired at this time that the institution should be supported by funds collected from abroad. It has been mentioned that the idea of combining manual labor with education was quite popular in the United States at this time ; and it was supposed that the students could contribute materially towards their own support by the cultivation of the farm, and the performance of the various duties required in the internal economy of the institution. To secure a due co-operation and distribution of labor, the mission was formed into a brother- hood, in which the principle of a common fund and a common life was applied to the clergy and the lay brethren. The members, though bound by no irrevocable vows, did bind themselves to merge all personal considerations in the good of the institution, while they remained its inmates, to share equally with the rest the means they might possess or receive, and to perform such labor as the interests of the community required. The lay brethren, being students for the holy ministry, were to receive the reward of their industry in the spiritual and intellectual training which should fit them for their vocation ; and upon their ordination they were to be released from all obligations to the institution. Every person educated in the institution was expected to work an average of four hours per day, which was increased to eight hours a day during the summer vacation of two months. 442 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. For two months in winter, only two hours' work was required each day. The manual labor was performed by committees, each committee having its particular duty. Of these, some were special, and depended upon the presence among the students of men brought up to a trade, or educated for a profession ; e. g., the medical committee was due to the fact that an educated physician was for awhile a student of divinity. Others were permanent, and their names indicate the kind of work done — gardening, bakery, dairy, farming, carpentry, and clearing land. The head of each committee was held responsible for the tools, furniture, etc., belonging to his department, and also for the work done. He rendered a quarterly account of the condition of his department to the " Lay Council." Each member of a committee was also required to make an individual report of his personal expenses, labor, etc. His expenses were charged against him, and his labor credited at a fair valuation. In this way, the benefit accruing to him from the general fund of the institution could be calculated at any time, and also the value of the work done in lessening the expenses of the mission. Mr; Gustaf Unonius, a graduate of the University of Upsala, Sweden, was received as a candidate for orders by the Bishop in the spring of 1844, and, after reading theology with Mr. Adams for a year, was ordained deacon May 11, 1845, the first graduate of Nashotah who entered the sacred ministry. In June, 1843, Mr. Breck wrote to Bishop Kemper : " It would be, Rt. Rev. Father, impossible to maintain a student for $25 per year unless other resources, aside from the sum of $25, were available ; for his washing would come to $8 or $10 a year, groceries to nearly the same, books to half as much, and clothing to twice the sum. But using other means, such as the labor of the students for food, the industry of the ladies of the mission for preparing clothing already purchased or supplied, and the charity of merchants or manufacturers in the East for much of the necessary clothing, and the donations of private Christians for our expenses — by these means, Rt. Rev. Father, we trust to live. I have written to Mr. M , of Philadelphia, and to my brother, who is one of several manufacturers, at Wilmington, to send us clothing. It matters not what the color or texture, or style of the clothing may be ; we are all pawperes Ohristi at Nashotah, and wish to remain so." And, June 6, 1844, he wrote again : " The brethren are laboring hard to bring about a supply of food for the approaching winter. We are now twenty lay-brethren, and myself (Mr. Walsh and Mr. Hobart had gone, and Mr. Adams had not yet returned), and the expenses of such a household upon the start are very great. With about four exceptions, the mission clothes them all, which, at $25 per annum, would make $400 ; but the first year nearer $500, for those that have come in many respects very meanly clad ; and up to the present we have had all our food to purchase, besides buildings to erect, etc., so that the next twelve months will be the trying time with Nashotah. In the autumn we shall have to purchase, or rather pay for, 600 weight of butter, that we have ordered to be laid down. But, dear Bishop, we must make our own butter another year. There are two brethren here that understand fully both the mak- ing of butter and cheese — indeed do now make from our two cows a few pounds per week, and better butter I never wish to eat ; but we must have ten or twelve good cows, and a milk-house by the lake, and an ice-house. I do, moreover, see another necessity that will, without doubt, arise before long, viz., the doing a portion, and in time all, of the washing ourselves. We cannot pay out $250 a year for twenty brethren, $500 for forty. All, except shirts and the finer cloth- ing, may be done. I have never hinted anything of the kind to the brethren as yet, but they have to me. In time it will work out. We have bought a wagon for $60, new, and Eastern make; also a superior yoke of oxen for $60." On the 28th of September, 1845, he wrote again : " We have received no very abundant supply of money since last spring, but have been, nevertheless, kept from distress ; we are in debt about $200. We have all the provisions necessary for the ensuing winter, save wheat and pork; both will be cheap. Also, we have the most part of the winter's clothing that will be necessary ; yet this must amount to nigh on $100, which for twenty or more is moderate, compared with the last winter. We have put in twenty-four acres of wheat for the next year, and shall raise our HISTOKY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 443; own pork. There have been some depredations committed in the neighborhood, so that now we have to keep two of the students statedly sleeping in the wash-house, which is not yet either lathed or plastered. The schoolhouse is lathed, but not plastered. We have had $10 given us to buy fowls with, and have turned the horse-stable into a poultry house, no longer keeping even so much as a single horse. The farm-work is done by oxen. We shall require, to pay what we owe, and to meet necessary expenses, nearly $500 the coming winter." It will be noticed that Mr. Breck speaks of a limited supply of money, but congratulates himself that they had been " kept from distress." It would be interesting to know at what extremity he would at that time have considered " distress " to begin ; for the fact was that the spring of 1845 was a time of real want at the mission. The rule not to go in debt was. never relaxed for daily support ; and if provisions fell short, and there was no money with which to buy more, the community lived on what it had until supplies, or money for their pur- chase, came in. It is not too much to say that more than once their diet was reduced actually to bread and water, and no great quantity of the former. When the candidates went out to lay-read at the stations to which they were appointed, they were, of course, entertained by some one or other of the farmers or villagers of the vicin- ity, and it usually happened, on sitting down to a backwoods farmer's meal, that some apology would be made for the roughness of the plenty on the table, with the suggestion that, doubtless, at the mission they were used to better fare. It was said that on no such occasion was tha want at the mission alluded to, but the remark was allowed to pass with the assurance that they enjoyed the meal set before them ; and it was not until long afterward that the neighborhood really knew how poorly the brotherhood lived at that time. And this may illustrate the fact that the brotherhood was a necessity, without which Nasho- tah could not have persevered through the years immediately succeeding its foundation. Cir- cumstances at a later period, however, as imperatively required that the brotherhood principle should be given up ; and it is a true account of this whole matter, that, without the brother- hood, Nashotah could not have been begun, and with it, the institution could not, after a certain, period, have been continued. In 1846, Bishop Kemper, having organized the Diocese of Missouri and surrendered it to. a Bishop of its own, removed to Wisconsin and purchased a farm adjoining the Nashotah prop- erty, which became his residence (November, 1846) until his death. About this time, some further improvements were made at the mission. The increase of population in the immediate neighborhood rendered necessary the formation of a parish, and, to accommodate the more numerous congregation, the building before spoken of, in which the services had been held, was remodeled and enlarged. Some little attempt at ornamentation of a churchly character was also made, and the institution became possessed of a proper chapel, which was also the parish church of the neighborhood. At this time, the institution had shown such evidence of stability that it was deemed proper to petition the Legislature of the Territory for a charter, and, in 1847, it was duly incorporated with university powers. The property was then legally transferred to the Trustees. In 1847, Bishop Kip, of Albany, N. Y., visited the mission, and, in his account of it, remarked that at prayer he " was surrounded by Americans, English, Irish, Swedes, Danes, a Norwegian, a converted Israelite and the dusky sons of our own forest. The Indians are Oneidas, from the mission of Mr. Davis, on Duck Creek, where a flourishing church has been formed and a system of discipline adopted as strict as that introduced by the Jesuits, and far more efficient. The Indians, in their own figurative language, have bestowed upon Bishop Kemper a name signifying the ' Keeper of the Word,' and on Mr. Davis that of the ' Clear Sky.' When the late convention of our church was held, at Milwaukee, four lay delegates from the Oneidas appeared and took their seats. They walked the whole distance from the mission, the last day traveling forty-five miles. We believe that it is the first time that the voice of one of our aborigines has been heard in the councils of the church." 444 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. The report of the committee of clergymen appointed by the Bishop, above alluded to, is also printed in the letters of Dr. Kip. It gives a very full exhibit of the finances of the insti- tution from its commencement, September 12, 1841, to June 17, 1847, the date of the report. It showed that the total sum donated from the beginning had been $13,007.34. Of this had been expended for land, f 1,180. 30; for buildings, $3,870; for clearing, plowing and fencing eighty-two acres of land, $820 ; for furniture, tools, live stock and other property, $2,487.31. The number of students actually supported had been equal to ninety-six for one year. Their cost had been found to be $75 per year and labor, instead of $25 and $50, as supposed. The labor done had been found to be worth $2,512.77, but had fallen short of their support $4,649.73. The mode of life and the nature of the work at Nashotah during the first period of its existence will be understood from what has already been written. It continued the same in its general features until 1850 ; but for several years succeeding the time to which our history has been brought up in the last chapter, the surrounding circumstances were in a state of gradual but rapid change, which could not help but modify, eventually, the general character of the institution itself. In the first place, the influx of population was much greater than had been expected when the association was formed ; and, as the country became more thickly settled,* the newness and strangeness of its life wore ofi", and the settlers reverted to the habits and customs of the older States from which they had emigrated. In like manner the internal economy of the mission felt the influence of the movement around it. By the time the area of land cleared for cultivation was a hundred acres, it became necessary to place it under the supervision of an experienced farmer, that it might be turned to the best account. This was done in 1847. Now, so far as the labor of the students was productive, its result must appear in the supplies the farm could furnish ; and this, we have seen, was charged with the support of the farmer, and very little could be done upon it with advantage by the students, now that it was cleared and fenced and plowed, except in the harvest season, when the coincidence of the Vacation with the stress of work to gather in the crops, made their help both profitable and necessary. The only result to be expected from the labor, then, was that kind of indirect pro- ductiveness which saves expense by performing services in the institution which must otherwise be paid for. But not only did this leave the whole question of support untouched, but as the country became settled and civilized, and help was to be hired at a reasonable rate, the popular feeling became more and more prejudiced against the employment, in domestic work, of men studying for the ministry. So that in this way also, the labor theory broke down, and a change in the institution was imminent, if it would go on and prosper. Upon the resignation of Mr. Breck, in 1850, which was sudden and unexpected, it was at first feared that the institution would go down. There was some $3,500 of indebtedness, against about $15,000 of assets, real and personal; but the difiiculty was that the assets were unavail- able, whilst the debts were pressing. Mr. Adams, who had confined himself to his duties as instructor, and to clerical work, and who was now rising in reputation in the American church as a writer and theologian, was looked upon at the mission as a mere scholar, and it Was to the surprise of every one that he manifested a business ability fully equal to the emergency, and successfully filled the gap until a new head was found for the work. On the 1st of September, 1850, the Rev. A. D. Cole, one of Dr. Adams' classmates, arrived to take charge of the mission. He has continued from that time to this as manager of Its afiairs. The principal changes since 1850 have been the substitution of comfortable buildings of stone and brick for the humble wooden cottages of Nashotah's infancy, the increase of the library to 7,000 volumes, and the enlargement of the corps of clerical instructors from two to five. The departments of instruction are Systematic Divinity, Pastoral Theology, HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 445 Biblical Learning, Ecclesiastical History, and a preparatory course of Classics and Mathematics for those who need it. The lakes and the land remain about Nashotah, but all else is new. The Indian trail, and even the later stage-road, have become obsolete, and in their place the Milwaukee & St. Paul Railway, one of the great continental thoroughfares, passes by the mission at the distance of a mile. The great forests have shrunk to groves standing here and there upon the hillsides or lake-shores, and the fields of the farmer, with their grass and grain, fill up the broad spaces of the landscape. Milwaukee, twenty-five miles distant, has grown to be a city of 116,000 inhabi- tants, and within one hundred miles is Chicago, the emporium of the West, whose population numbers more than half a million. In 1854—55, the first permanent building of Nashotah was ready for occupancy. It is a brick structure of three stories and attic, containing thirty-two rooms ; and is named Bishop White Hall, in honor of the first presiding Bishop of the American church. Its cost was $9,000, about half the sum which would have been required to erect it ten years later. Another, called Shelton Hall, a large stone edifice, has also been built. The routine of the student's daily life is now not so rigidly prescribed as when the mission was a brotherhood. Its course of instruction is indeed thorough, and the institution ranks third of its class in the Union. In the summer of 1873, the " Convocation of Nashotah House " — a corporate body com- posed of the graduates of the institution — was formed. The whole number of graduates from the beginning has been 181 up to 1878, that year not included ; and more than one-fourth as many more received instruction for various periods, but did not become full graduates. A circular, issued in 1879, states that if " to-morrow the affairs were to be peremptorily closed, all her debts would be paid and a balance left for whomever it might concern." It is an old and a famous institution, and its Faculty, consisting of Revs. A. D. Cole, D. D., President, William Adams, D. D., Lewis A. Kemper, D. D., and John H. Egar, D. D., is also long-tried, earnest, faithful and able. In Biblical and Ecclesiastical lore, the library is an exceedingly rich one. OCONOMOWOC SEMINARY. This admirable seminary for young ladies is at Bordulac, Oconomowoc, and the only one of the kind in Waukesha County. It is delightfully situated, with La Belle Lake a few rods in front and Fowler Lake equally near in the rear of the ample and neatly kept grounds. Its career has been one of uniform success. Following is a transcript of the initial proceedings : Oa the 21st of March, 1855, a meeting was held in Zion Church, Oconomowoc, by the appointment of the Rt. Rev. Jackson Kemper, D. D., at the request of several gentlemen of the place, to take into consideration the best plan and means for the establishment of a female seminary, under the supervision, direction and patronage of the Protestant Episcopal Church. There were present the Rt. Rev. Jackson Kemper, Rev. E. Steele Peake, John S. Rockwell, William H. Warner, M. 0., J. M. Lewis, M. D., Mrs. A. H. Whitney, James Luck, Samuel Dodge and D. H. Rockwell — the Bishop presiding. The Rector briefly stated the objects of the meeting. It was suggested that a suitable building could probably be erected for |2,400, and that if one. half should be subscribed, the other |1,200 could be obtained by a loan at 10 per cent. A plan was described, and Samuel Dodge was appointed a committee to estimate and report the probable cost of a building erected upon the plan proposed. The following resolutions were then unanimously adopted : Resolved (1), That the school be under the supervision of the Bishop of the diocese. Resolved (2), That the Bishop of the diocese, the President of Nashotah House and the Rector of the parish, be a Board of Visitors to the institution, and the plan and manner of conducting the school be such as they shall approve. Resolved (<\), That the Board of Visitors be a committee for the selection of proper teachers for the school. Resolved (4), That the Rev. Mr. Peake and Dr. J. M. Lewis be a committee to draw up a statement of the principles embraced in the above resolutions, and report the necessary steps for procuring a charter. E. S. Pbake, Secretary. The above is a transcript of the minutes of the first meeting held for the establishment of a diocesan school for girls in Wisconsin. The founders wished an institution of the highest 446 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNT\. order, and interested a number of gentlemen in the enterprise. Among the laymen, the larg- est contributor was John S. Rockwell, and this fact secured the establishment of a diocesan school in Oconomowoc, in preference to other places in the State, which proved fortunate for it, as a finer location in any State cannot be found. A charter was obtained by act of Legisla- ture in January, 1856. The following is the legislative enactment which chartered the Ocono- mowoc Seminary: Section 1. That Jackson Kemper, Azel D. Cole, William H. Warner, Talbot C. Dousman, B. R. Hinckley, E. W. Edgertou, A. H. Whitney, D. Henry Rockwell, Thomas Salton, George W. Pugh, James Luck, James M. Lewis, Samuel Dodge, John S. Rockwell, A. L. Prichard, L. Wilson Davis, together with such persons as may hereafter become associated with them, are hereby created a body politic and corporate, with perpetual succession, by the title and name of " Oconomowoc Seminary," by which name they and their successors shall be known, and shall have power to sue and be sued, to contract and be contracted with, to plead and be impleaded, defend and be defended, in all courts of law and equity ; and, further, shall have power to borrow any sums of money for the purposes of said corporation, not exceeding the corporate stock of said corporation, may have and use a common seal, and shall have power to receive as a gift and to purchase and hold any real estate or personal property, consistent with the interests of the institution, and the same to sell and convey, or otherwise lawfully dispose of, at pleasure. Any three of the above-named persons may call a meeting of said corporation, to be held at Oconomowoc, where said corporation is hereby located, by giving ten days' notice thereof, by posting up notices in three public places in said village. The stock of said corporation shall be divided into shares of 1100 each, which shall be deemed personal property, and shall be transferable on the books of said corporation, in such manner as shall be provided by the by-laws of the same, and any person holding one or morfr shares of such stock, and subscribing to the by-laws and constitution of said corporation, shall be a Trustee and have one vote for each share so held at all meetings of said corporation for the transaction of business ; and any per- son paying to taid corporation a sum not less than $5, and subscribing to the constitution and by-laws of the same, shall be deemed a member thereof. Sec. 2. The Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the Diocese of Wisconsin shall be ex officio Presi- dent, and shall preside at all meetings of said corporation. The Vice President shall be a presbyter of said church and diocese and shall be elected by the Board of Trustees at their annual meeting, and shall act in the absence of the President. The Rector of " Zion Church" shall be ex officio Secretary, and shall keep a correct record of all the proceedings of said corporation. Sec. 3. The President, Vice President and Secretary shall constitute and be a Board of Visitors to said sem- inary, who shall appoint requisite teachers, prescribe the course of study and discipline, and confer such degrees as are usual in institutions of learning, and issue and grant diplomas for the same. Sec. 4. There shall be an annual meeting of the Trustees, at which meeting they shall elect a Treasurer, who shall receive and disburse the funds of the corporation, and issue certificates of stock to such persons as shall be entitled to the same : they shall also elect an Executive Committee of five from their own body, designating the Chairman thereof, which committee shall execute the resolutions of said Trustees;, and manage generally the busi- ness affairs of said corporation. Said Trustees may also hold special meetings, to be called by the Executive Com- mittee or by the President, upon the application of any five members of said corporation, in the manner as may be prescribed in the by-laws ; and said Trustees are hereby authorized to make such by-laws as they may deem neces- sary to carry out the provisions of this charter, with full power and authority to execute the same, provided the same be not inconsistent witli the laws and constitution of this State. Sec. 5. This act shall take effect immediately. Approved January 25, 1856. The school opened in the following autumn. Some money was subscribed in Oconomowoc toward the purchase of property, but the most liberal donor was J. S. Rockwell, and, from time to time, he enlarged and improved the building, which was purchased by the Trustees of Dr. J. M. Lewis. While he lived, he gave generous aid to the school by liberal patronage, and at his death the institution lost one of its most valued friends. Bishop Kemper, who was President of the Board of Trustees, was a liberal benefactor of the school, purchasing several trusteeships and bestowing them upon the clergy. The Board was increased in members yearly, from among prominent clergymen and laymen in the State. The Executive Committee was composed of gentlemen residing in and near Oconomowoc, viz.: J. S. Rockwell (until his death), D. W. Small, James Luck, D. H. Rockwell, Talbot C. Dous- man, William H. Warner, M. D., and, later, Daniel Jones, of Watertown. Rev. A. D. Cole, D. D., Vice President of the Board of Trustees, was always active in furthering the interests of the school, and never absent from the meetings. The venerable Bishop took the deepest interest in its welfare, which he evinced by donations to its fund, by frequently visiting it and by always presiding at the annual commencement exercises. By the terms of the charter, the Rector of the parish was Rector of the school. The first five years. Rev. L. W. Davis was Rector ; he was succeeded by Rev. Lyman Phelps, who HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 447 occupied the position three years, when Rev. Ezra Jones became Rector, and continued to be for four years. The first Principal of the seminary was Mrs. Camelia Mason, who remained in charge for three years, when she was succeeded by Miss Grace P. Jones, still at the head of the institution, who entered upon her duties in September, 1859. On February 3, 1863. Mr. Rockwell, the kind friend and patron of the institution died, after which, the Trustees, from time to time, tried, by repeated appeals to parishes and individ- uals, to raise an efficient sum to pay the indebtedness on the property, due to the administrators of Mr. Rockwell's estate. Failing to accomplish this, they discussed, in a meeting held on the 2d of December, 1867, the expediency of transferring the property to Miss Jones, and the fol- lowing resolution was passed by a unanimous vote : Resolved, That the Executive Committee of the Ooouomowoc Seminary be hereby anthorized to conTey to Miss Grace P. Jones all their interest in the present seminary lots and property, under such conditions as they shall deem proper. Before January 1, 1868, Miss Jones came into full possession of the property, and, in the following spring, made many improvements on the grounds and additions to the buildings, which had been long needed. Since that, she has, from time to time, improved the place, until one no longer recognizes the original seminary of 1859. Miss Jones has continued the work of the school, not essentially changing -its character, but advancing as the demands of the times require, and constantly laboring to bring it up to a higher standard. There is thorough instruction in every branch of study. Girls are received into a Christian home and put under a course of training to fit them for useful and accomplished women. The institution has accommodations for thirty boarding pupils. A more delightful spot than this for a school cannot be found. Nature smiles in fullest loveliness. The surround- ings are charming — changeful yet restful, in lake and wood and hillside — while the clear, bracing atmosphere gives health and pleasure to all who seek it. The internal arrangements of the seminary are pleasant and cheerful, with the air of home pervading the whole. The grounds are situated on Fowler's Lake, and boating in summer and skating in winter are pleas- ant features of recreation hours. During Miss Jones' principalship, seven classes have graduated in a full course of study, and a larger number have pursued a partial course. The institution is a permanent one, and no efibrt will be spared to make it among the best of the land. CARROLL COLLEGE. Our American population, as it moves westward into new Territories, carries with it the love of religion and of a sound education, which has so long characterized it in its Eastern home. Knowing that the greater number of those who seek a high grade of intelligence could not return to the institutions whose benediction rested upon their fathers, they early began in this, as in all the Western States, earnest eiforts to add to the system of common schools those of a higher grade, even to the college. Carroll College was one of the fruits of these efforts. Christian men, in and out of the ministry, in connection with the Presbyterian Church (old school), set the enterprise on foot. It is said to have been born in the basement of the Pastor's residence at Cambridge. It was first chartered by the Legislature of the Territory of Wisconsin as " The Prairieville Academy," February 19, 1841. It was first conducted in what is now known as "The Old Female Seminary, or Old Prairieville Academy Building," on Wisconsin avenue. The first Board of Trustees appears to have been constituted January 1, 1844, with Peter N. Cushman, Chairman, A. W. Randall, Secretary, Morris D. Cutler, Treasurer, and Barzillai Douglass, Collector; William A. Barstow and Edmund D. Clinton were also members of the board, as well as J. Y. Watson, C. R. Dakin, C. Burchard, W. P. Sloan, N.JWalton and S. Cummings. In 1846, upon petition of the trustees, the name of the institution was changed into that of " Carroll College," 448 HISTORY OF WAtJKESHA COUNTY. and appropriate changes made in the charter by the Legislature. The name was in honor of a wealthy and benevolent gentleman in Brooklyn, N. Y. This was really the beginning of CarroU College. Thus constituted, Bleazer Root was appointed Professor of Languages and Rhetoric, and Henry Barnes, Professor of Mathematics. Soon afterward. Rev. John W. Sterling was appointed Professor of Ancient Languages, and Abraham Miner, Professor of Moral Philosophy. Rev. Dr. Youmans appears to have acted for a short time as President. Measures were at once set on foot to raise funds for building purposes. Professor Sterling going Bast for that purpose, and Professor E. Root laboring in this State. For a time, Rev. J. Buchanan also acted as agent, going East for funds. The salaries of the Professors were fixed at $500 for the first two years, to be then increased to $800 for each. When 1849 arrived, $6,000 had been raised or subscribed, and M. D. Cutler and C. R. Dakin and other trustees gave tracts of land for the use of the college. George W. Lawrence, R. W. Wright, Jacob L. Bean and W. L. Ward, in the meantime, were chosen trustees. The board had placed the institution under the fostering care of the Presbytery of Milwaukee. In 1850, the Presbytery recommended the appointment of Rev. John A. Savage, of New York, as President and as fiscal agent, which Was done. He accepted the position, and entered at once with energy upon its responsible duties. During this year, also, A. C. Nickell, A. G. Hanford and William H. Watson, of Milwaukee, were chosen Trustees. For eleven years. Dr. Savage was President, and for thirteen, fiscal agent. In every direction, and by every honor- able means, did he labor to secure the endowment needed to render the institution permanent. But it was necessary, or deemed so, to keep a full corps of Professors, and the efibrts to obtain means for their support appear to have crippled the other object. The Presbyterian Board of Education gave substantial aid, and something was obtained from the State, in view of the normal work done by the college. The college building was ready for use by January, 1853, and the basement of the Presby- terian Church was fitted up for the Preparatory Department. President Savage was assisted at different times by such able instructors as Revs. L. I. Root, William J. Monteith, Lowman Hawes, Edward P. Evans, Charles D. Pigion, Jesse Edwards and Sidney A. Bean. For a time, also, Andrew Watson (now reverend) acted as tutor. From 1857 to 1860, Rev. Oscar Park, Pastor of the Presbyterian Church, gave instructions in some branches, for which the trustees expressed hearty thanks, and voted him a perpetual scholarship. Among the assistants of Prof. Savage on the Board of Trustees, besides some of those already mentioned, are found the names of Jason Downer, William P. Lynde, I. A. Lapham, all of Milwaukee ; C. J. Pettibone, of Portage; J. D. Rexford, of Janesville ; Alfred L. Castleman, M. D., and H. N. Davis, of Waukesha. In 1857, the first class graduated with the degree of A. B., and, for four successive years, classes were sent forth from Carroll College, which would have been an honor to any institution of learning in the land. It is worth giving their names : Class of 1857, Irving M. Bean, C. D. W. Gage, George W. Burchard, Moses Bryant, Jr., and Andrew Watson. Class of 1858, John H. Carpenter, John P. Story,. Charles L. Thompson and S. M. White. In 1859, J. K. Bengster, John Hintonj Louis A. Proctor and H. K. Smith. In 1860, Franklin Dolph, Thomas S. Johnson, William B. Marsh, Edward Savage and Frederic Wardrobe. From 1852, the college passed under the care of the Synod of Wisconsin — the proper suc- cessor of the Presbytery of Milwaukee. Regular collegiate instruction ceased with 1860. After having been closed for two years. Dr. Savage still acting as fiscal agent, the college was re-opened in 1863, upon a somewhat dilFerent plan. Ladies were admitted to its privileges, and a female teacher employed. Rev. William Alexander was appointed President'; Rev. C. C. Hersman, Professor, and Miss Julia M. Willard, Assistant. With some success, much hard work, and many difiiculties, this plan was carried on for two years. For a part of the time, Rev. David Hull was chosen fiscal agent at a salary of $1,000 per annum ; but the historian did not learn of much success in the raising of funds. At least, no beginnings appear to have HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 449 been made upon a permanent endowment. Money and lands were given for perpetual and for single scholarships, by individuals and by churches, East and West, during all the preceding years ; but never in large enough sums, single or in the aggregate, to more than sustain the run- ning expenses. from about 1860, death and removals had made necessary the appointment of new men as Trustees, and while George W. Allen, of Milwaukee, and A. P. Waterman, of Beloit, were added from abroad, the active work at home fell upon William R. Williams, R. B. Hammond, M. S, Hartwell, Henry Davis, John Forbes, Edward Chester and 0. Z. Olin, to whom Rev. C. L, Thompson, an alumnus of the college, was soon added. During 1865, occurred another interregnum in the course of instruction. In March, 1866, began a renewed and earnest effort to resuscitate the college. Walter L. Rankin, of New Jersey, a graduate of Princeton College, was invited to take charge and conduct such a school as seemed best under the circumstances. He began with only fifteen pupils, but in one year the number had reached sixty, and continued to increase till the rooms devoted to the school work were filled. Edward Rankin and others were called in to assist, and all that the most thorough instruction and faithful administration of the institution could do was done. In the mean time, Rev. C. L. Thompson was appointed fiscal agent, and through his zealous efforts, together with some efficient help from Rev. John C. Rankin, of Basking Ridge, N. J., father of the Principal, a debt of $.3,000 was lifted from the institution. Daring these five years, Rev. J. H. Barnard was an active member of the Board of Trustees, and Vernon Tichenor and William A. Nickell began a long and faithful service. But the tuition charged for instruction was necessarily low, and even a full school was unable to afford the salary needed by the Principal and his assistants. Therefore, in 1870, renewed efforts were put forth to secure a permanent endowment. Prof W. L. Rankin, who was also President of the Board of Trustees, acted as fiscal agent during his summer vacation, after which Rev. William C. Turner was chosen to that position, and appears to have worked hard. Subscriptions to the amount of $5,000 were secured by him ; but as this was the limit of his apparent ability to raise funds, and as these subscriptions were conditioned upon the raising of- $15,000, he resigned his position at last, and the effort was abandoned. In 1871, Prof Rankin felt compelled to resign his position. A year and a half passed, during which Rev. W. D. Lummis, assisted by his wife, con^ ducted the instruction in the college. In 1873, forty citizens of Waukesha and Milwaukee, appreciating the noble work done by Prof W. L. Rankin, agreed to give $10 a year, each, for three years, in order to secure him a definite salary,, if he would return. John Beveridge, of New York, also left a legacy, which enabled the Trustees to pay some debts which had accrued, and also materially repair the col- lege building. Prof Rankin returned, and opened with a large school, which increased till the rooms were well filled. Chiefly by his efforts, the three years' subscription was increased to four years, and the number of subscribers increased to nearly one hundred. With able assist- ants, at' different times, such as Mr. G. W. Howard, Miss Lillie Camp, Miss Alice Perry, Mrs. Mary Wolcott, Miss Kittie North, Miss Louie Park, and Dr. Hugo Philler, an admirable school of high grade was sustained until the summer of 1879, soon after which Prof. Rankin resigned, m order to accept a position as Principal of the Preparatorv Department of Lake Forest University. During this period, the efforts to secure endowment were renewed upon a different basis, and a real commencement made. The Board of Trustees adopted a resolution, that, in view of the growth of other colleges since this one was founded, and of the greatly increased funds now needed to sustain such an institution, in competition' with the State University, and especially in view of the great demand in the whole Northwest, for academies of high grade, it would best subserve the interests of a Christian education, if we abandon all effort, at present, to obtain a full collegiate .endowment for Carroll College, and, instead, put forth 450 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. earnest efforts to secure, as early as practicable, an endowment for an academy, after the model ■of Phillips Academy, at Andover, Mass. This action, substantially as above, was approved by the Synod of Wisconsin, and the board - was advised to appoint a fiscal agent to visit the churches of this and other synods, to obtain $25,000, as a beginning. The great financial depression of 1873-79, threw a damper upon the new hopes enter- tained by the friends of Carroll College. However, several hundred dollars were realized for endowment from the ten-dollar subscription referred to ; and in April, 1876, the board appointed Rev. T. G. Watson, Pastor of the Presbyterian Church, and Secretary of the board, its fiscal agent ; and, the church consenting to his absence for one month, he visited the churches of Janesville, Beloit, Fond du Lac and Beaver Dam, besides canvassing for a week in Waukesha Village. The result was that there is now about $2,000 held by the board, and invested as an endowment fund. But the hard times made it imprudent to extend the effort by seeking a paid agent to carry it on. Prof. George H. Reed, has now taken charge of the college, and is faithfully carrying on the grammar school and high school departments, as has been done during the past eight years. Besides preparing quite a number for college, many have graduated with a fair education, who did not expect to pursue their studies further ; and a noble work has been done in pro- viding competent teachers for the common schools of the county. A much greater work will be done when the wise and good men are found who will build a grand monument for themselves by giving to Carroll College a liberal endowment, which it truly deserves. Vernon Tichenor is President of the Board of Trustees, and Revs. T. C. Kirkwood, B. G. Riley and C. W. Camp, and Messrs. John S. McDonald, J. K. Anderson, Edward. Porter, Richard Street, W. D. Bacon, M. S. Griswold, A. V. B. Dey and Willard Farr are among the newer, acting and active trustees. GENERAL EDUCATIONAL INTERESTS. The general supervision of the educational interests of Waukesha County have always been in remarkably good hands. Several of the ablest and most conscientious educators in the State have devoted themselves, at various periods, to the schools of the county, and the results of these labors are plainly apparent. During many years, it was the custom of Superintend- ents, as long as the publishers would do so gratis, to publish every week lengthy reports of their doings and of the condition of the schools visited. This stimulated teachers and scholars alike to deserve the best possible report, and all awaited eagerly the next issue of the papers, always showing the reports with pride to their friends. -^ The first schoolhouse, elaborately described elsewhere, was erected in 1837, at what is now Waukesha, and, during that fall and winter, William T. Bidwell taught a school with twenty- odd scholars in it. That was the first public school in what is now Waukesha County, though, a year or two before, small private schools were taught at the homes of John Weaver, in Lisbon, and Nathaniel Walton, near Waukesha. Forty years have wrought a wondrous change in the matter of educational facilities in every part of the county. That change cannot be made more striking than by a jump from an imaginary picture of the first tamarack schoolhouse, with its rude seats, scant furniture and •comparative absence of school-books, to the report for 1879 of County Superintendent Howitt. In making his report to the Board of Supervisors for that year, he says : " Your attention is first called to general statistics. Number of joint districts with school- houses in the county, 43 ; number of regular school districts, 84 ; total, 118. Number of parts of districts, 103 ; number reported, 103. Number of male children as reported, over four and under twenty years of age, in the county, 5,455 ; females, 5,155 ; total number of male and female children over four and under twenty, 10,610. Number of days school has been taught by a -qualified teacher, 18,627. Number of pupils over four and under twenty years of age who have attended public schools, 6,713 ; under four years of age, 13 ; over twenty years of ''\ P E WAU KE E. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 453 age, 23; total number of pupils who have attended public school, 6,749 ; private school, as reported, 202, and, if Carroll College were included, it would make over 7,000 pupils who have received instruction during the year in the county. During the coming year, it is expected the number will be increased, as the compulsionary law will be in force, and to which the attention of district boards, patrons and teachers is respectfully called. In relation to this law, I deem it not necessary to make any comment in this report. " Number of private schools in the county, 11. Number which are denominational, 9. Number of teachers engaged, 17. Number of days school has been taught, 700. Number of pupils who have not attended a district school during the year, 187. Number of daily attend ■ ance, 202. " The following is the ofiScial report of Pewaukee High School : Number of teachers employed, 1 ; number of pupils not over twenty years of age, 88 ; number over twenty years, 1 ; whole number of pupils registered, 89 ; average daily attendance, 83 ; number of days of high school, 160 ; number of pupils in natural sciences, 21 ; amount actually expended for instruction, $600. " The following are the graded schools and number of departments : Waukesha Union, 8 departments ; Oconomowoc City, 6 ; Pewaukee No. 1, 3 ; No. 3, 2 ; Menomonee Falls, 2 ; Merton, 2 ; Delafield, 2 ; Eagle, 2 ; Hartland, 2 ; Sussex, 2 ; Mukwonago, 2. Total nupaber of graded schools, 12. Number of departments, 35. " My opinion on the text-book question has been given in previous reports, and here I will only state that experience and reflection have only added strength to the conviction that in our existing text-book laws is to be found all that is needed for uniformity of text-books, changes, etc. The following will show the increase or decrease in adoption, purchase, loans and selling text-books, by districts, from 1877 to 1879 : Number of districts which have a list of text- books adopted — in 1877, 5 ; in 1878, 52 ; in 1879, 73. Number of districts which purchase texl-books— in 1877, 2 ; in 1878, 40 ; in 1879, 65. Number of districts which loan text- books—in 1877, 2 ; in 1878, 1 ; in 1879, 2. Number of districts which sell text-books to pupils— in 1877, ; in 1878, 40 ; in 1879, 40. " There has been $2,372.58 more expended this year in building and repairing than the previous year ; and a most commendable interest has been taken in re-seating and supplyii g the schools with dictionaries, globes, maps, charts, etc. " Cash value of all the schoolhouses and sites in the town of Brookfield, $7,075 ; Dela- field, $5,145; Eagle, $4,905; Genesee, $4,490; Lisbon, $9,380; Menomonee, $10,720; Merton, $5,800; Mukwonago, $5,720; Muskego, $4,025; New Berlin, $3,145; Ottawa, $2,050 ; Oconomowoc, $3,285 ; Oconomowoc City, $10,300 ; Pewaukee, $10,480 ; Summit, $4,250 ; Vernon, $4,070 ; Waukesha, $19,845. " The total receipts and expenditures during the last school year are reported as follows ; Amount on hand August 31, 1878 $8,924 59 Eeceived from taxes levied for building and repairing 3,881 18 Received from teachers' wages 29,899 32 Received from apparatus and library 534 09 Received from annual town meeting 487 23 Received from County Supervisors 4,129 67 Received from income of Slate School Fund 4,150 31 Received from all other sources 3,241 21 Total amount received 555,247 60 Paid out for building and repairs $5,498 37 Paid out for apparatus and library 237 79 Paid out for services of female teachers 22,989 56 Paid out for services of male teachers 12,787 75 Paid out for old indebtedness 1,952 07 Paid out for furniture, registers, etc ' 542 84 Paid out for all other purposes 6,321 00 Total amount of expenditures $ 50,309 38 Money on hand August 31, 1879 "$4,918 29 I 454 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. " Waukesha being an old county, comparatively speaking, the majority of the school- houses are in excellent condition and well furnished ; but there are a number of school build- ings which should be replaced by new ones, and be well furnished. I would call upon the School Directors, parents, teachers and all concerned to look well to the danger which may easily arise from ill-ventilated schoolhouses and impure water. Do not have your children poi- soned with foul water, impure air, etc., and charge their sickness and death to the mysterious dealings of an inscrutable Providence. " The 118 schoolhouses will accommodate 8,008 pupils, being 2,061 less than the number of children of school age. Number of schoolhouses in good condition, as reported, 105 ; num- ber properly ventilated, 77 ; with outhouses in good condition, 93 ; well inclosed, 45 ; number of sites containing less than one acre, 85 ; number of schoolhouses of stone or brick, 45. " The number of public examinations held during the year are 9 ; number of applicants for certificates, 350. It has been our object to give the teachers fair, practical questions which would test their knowledge of the branches in which they are examined, as well as to ascertain their ability to govern and teach. It is our intention to steadily increase the standing of the teachers of the county. I have examined a large number of teachers from the adjoining coun- ties, and I must say the teachers of Waukesha County, in relation to education, government, tact and ability to teach, stand pre-eminent. " The whole number of first-grade certificates granted for the year, 4 ; second-grade, 11 ; third-grade, 188 ; total, 203. The whole number of teachers employed was 207." The close proximity of the Milwaukee commercial colleges. State University and various normal schools, of which desirable institutions Waukesha County has none, calls many students ' away who would aid materially in raising the grade of the schools, but the annual reports of the State Superintendent of Public Instruction show that Waukesha County stands in the front rank in educational matters. Eleazer Root, who was a prominent educator of Waukesha County, was a member of the second Constitutional Convention, in 1848, and was chosen to draft that portion of the State Constitution referring to educational matters. He performed the task — one of the most impor- tant assigned to any member of that body — so well that the parents and children of Wisconsin will have cause to remember him as long as education and schools are necessary. Perhaps no State in the Union has better school laws than Wisconsin, and very few have as good. For them Waukesha, is indebted largely to the old-time resident, Eleazer Root, now, if living, a citi- zen of California. ASRICULTUKE IN WAUKESHA COUNTY. He who follows agricultural pursuits, breaks the tough prairie glebe, or fells trees and burns the fallows before he can put the plow into the soil, is the pioneer in all new countries, and pre- pares the way for lawyer, editor, miller, minister, blacksmith, and all others who depend upon anything but farming for a livelihood, and who never fail to come after him when the soil has been made sufiiciently productive. The first settlers of Waukesha County were no exception to this rule. The Cutler brothers, when they first pushed their way into the wildei'ness in May, 1834, did not find lawyers' " shingles " swinging from the oaks ; did not find a minister " hold- ing forth " to the rocks and trees, and " passing the hat " to birds and beasts ; did not find a physician with his saddle-bags hunting for a site on which to start a cemetery ; did not find a musician teaching the birds and forest denizens to vocalize or play the piano ; in fact, they found no one ; and if they had, farming and tilling the soil would necessarily have been their occupa- tion. The farmer has been the first man in every new country. Not much was done in 1834, though a little "garden truck" was raised where the streets and blocks of Waukesha now are. This was the first planting by the hand of white men in HISTORY. OF WAUKESHA COUJTTY. 455 Waukesha County. The following year, nearly all kinds of crops were raised ; none, however, more than one or two miles from the present site of Waukesha Village. What spring wheat was at first sowed did not yield satisfactorily ; therefore, during ten or fifteen years, winter wheat largely took its place as a bread crop, and returned profitable yields, especially in the " openings." Spring wheat throve better on the prairies, where the soil was less adapted to winter grain, and the winter winds were more severe. Winter grain was abandoned almost entirely, and for twenty-five years, up to 1878, spring wheat has taken the lead. In the fall of that year, owing to the unprofitable returns from an overworked soil, and the disastrous effects of drought, chinch-bugs and weevil, large quantities of winter wheat were sown in some parts of the county, and, returning a tolerable yield, were largely increased in the fall of 1879. From necessarily small beginnings agriculture has grown to astonishing proportions in Waukesha County, and, although considerable attention is given to manufacturing and stock-raising, still represents the bulk of capital and population. Any other condition of things would be unnatural, as, with its rich soil and good markets, the county has always furnished a field for the most profitable returns of industry, skill and means applied to the labor of tilling the ground. The whole county is more than usually well watered, springs, lakes and streams being more numerous than in any other county in Wisconsin. Small portions of the county are better adapted to dairying and stock-raising, and the profit of adding these departments of farming to that of simple plow- ing and sowing has recently become apparent. Most of the farmers came from New England, New York and Pennsylvania, and adopted, generally, the mode of farming then practiced in the East. Since that time, experience (as to the capacity of the soil and as to the climate) has caused, of course, considerable change in the methods of farming in this region, as it has elsewhere. The quality of the butter and cheese made in this county is first-class. Wheat and hay produced here are second in quality to the products of no other county, and large quantities of pork, wool and beef, of excellent quality, are annually exported. Orchards may be found in all sections of the county. Grapes, cherries and all kinds of berries are grown with profit wherever the farmers are disposed to devote the necessary labor and skill to their culture. The soil of the county is well diversified, from the heavy peat beds or glades, where grass grows in abundance in dry or wet seasons, to the light, quick, sandy soils, in which tobacco and sweet potatoes will, with a little care, thrive well. Thus the farmers are always insured against a total failure of crops, for seasons are never known in which all of the numerous farm pro- ducts raised in Waukesha County do not make profitable returns. In 1840, the county of Milwaukee (which included Waukesha) contained 541 horses, 5,100 cattle, 798 sheep and 8,114 swine. The agricultural products of 1839 were 34,236 bushels of wheat, 845 of, barley, 26,836 of oats, 147 of rye, 1,829 of buckwheat, 26,820 of corn, 64,242 of potatoes, 4,574 tons of hay, 48,886 pounds of maple sugar, 67 pounds of wool, and $15,000 worth of skins and furs. The wool product of that year, for what is now two counties, was, as compared with what Waukesha alone now produces, insignificant indeed. Much of the maple sugar was produced in what is now Milwaukee County, but the wheat and other grains were mostly produced in what is now Waukesha County. The following table, prepared in 1840, shows the various products and amount of farm stock in Waukesha County in 1839 : TOWNS. i 1 w .2 1 i 1 it S O d 6 1 1 P-t 6t & CO Brookfleld 6 46 12 166 321 107 36 220 162 202 236 697 471 430 384 716 240 09 390 267 398 413 1036 681 867 287 4388 914 214 2868 309 628 2842 9338 3216 4005 360 1364 3120 810 470 1706 740 1640 2040 4750 3815 2708 2350 3675 3086 925 332.-, 1464 2(120 3469 6504 70,'-.-. 2872 2665 107 Lisbon , 1430 200 4470 60 200 1815 6242 2675 770 491 5701 20 9 10 38 81 62 2(i 10 320 New Berlin. . eiio 15 43 36 179 Waniesha SfiO* Summit 217.> 3760 Totals 316 2948 6451 29008 18202 23063 36C:i4 390 10.J71 456 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Forty years later, the tables required to be prepared by the assessors of the various towns make a far different showing, and, by comparing the tables of population, it will be seen that the wealth and productiveness of the county have increased more rapidly than the numbers of her people, and the rate of valuation, qr permanent market price of each product, has also been largely increased. The following is a certified statement of the principal farm products grown in the county of Waukesha, for the year 1878, as ascertained and compiled pursuant to the provisions of Chapter 48 of the Revised Statutes of 1878 : NUMBER OF BUSHELS No. ACEES HARVESTED rOR SEED. Number or Potikds. TOWNS. 1 1 i 1 5- CD 1 t S a -a ■a 02 6 g 3 1 a, a H 1 1 m 6 s 1 Brookfield 34918 36528 19961 22263 46865 48700 66614 24672 14487 26663 21876 60448 1996 45187 21476 12896 26025 23280 40110 71607 45416 22080 48420 25863 45970 22870 21619 46662 65365 4005 30116 34310 38741 38231 45055 25769 41391 26160 63140 73468 42297 32685 39550 39303 18862 45564 1375 48666 29871 42772 47245 26261 6315 4477 6965 13626 6103 1696 27400 2932 14920 5080 9959 14847 6107 14931 2980 6021 2943 11095 30900 2359 4491 12940 6165 6670 8230 676 11588 2980 12496 7681 60 3750 2545 1700 5330 "■37 3225 45 1360 1950 1716 2000 278 2661 1850 3503 1665 3336 153 3005 105 4918 3069 893 165 283 317 882 1190 282 681 231 682 674 758 19 1005 143 238 929 ■■■■■j '"66 "89 123 "'12 4 "es 26 114 132 441 133 177 127 634 607 183 406 78 321 449 467 14 380 25 4500 3442 2114 293300 87755 24919 31240 21661 91900 47806 29506 39080 14252 6U053 13360 64853 2963 82935 53683 38120 30718 29200 27660 54230 100140 Deliifleld 6 22 2000 1400 1128 28421 37280 9057 698 2981 11664 250 12815 425 19607 2144 7206 1Y844 12 725 44915 3356 6580 2630 200 510 2040 1885 830 2496 675 2896 4430 "99 ■"16 19 25 65420 336600 22000 24606 'il9 2300 200 350 11700 19000 300 1400 690 184000 14871 Ottawa i "'26 2060 25000 3171 4328000 740 Oconoraowoc City.. 1767 6622 8153 7746 32 10780 606150 2600 107684 268 611 18 33 Waukesha 1600 100 Grand Total.... 517368 632834 665C60 183106 137400 143042 38447 161 34838 9242 630 5085 168 844 85255 4646 7788602 724793 1184501 The following table, which shows the detail of personal property, is an abstract of the assessment rolls of the several towns, cities and villages in the county of Waukesha, as returned to the County Clerk for the year 1879, under the provisions of Chapter 106 of the Revised Statutes of 1878 : HORSES. NEAT CATTLE. MULES AND ASSES. SHEEP AND LAMBS. SWINE. WAGONS, CAR- RIAGES AND SLEIGHS. WATCHES. PIANOS AND MEL0DE0N8 BANE STOCK. TOWNS. 1 B 1 .a a 9 1 .a a S' 1 s E 1" a p 1 p 1 i P Brookfield 848 584 459 478 706 814 610 494 484 767 385 706 227 727 481 606 840 837596 24664 25181 18584 33615 40280 28296 24197 21566 42601 18994 36977 13435 36166 23463 24271 45496 2133 1296 1133 1471 1612 1783 1217 1032 1005 1815 1116 1864 187 1710 1618 1170 1808 $28764 14740 16741 16730 18626 23849 15411 13106 14613 28157 15892 25731 3737 22496 21063 15031 27602 10 $1310 1822 5932 5782 6730 6417 1831 4411 8436 3061 3816 3872 3316 297 5870 2768 10186 7393 $2824 8739 12432 9176 11363 6440 8516 15941 4614 7683 6753 6714 638 11296 4879 19841 14228 1119 1441 1009 1365 1165 1514 1116 1181 975 1360 1172 1807 221 1319 1212 1474 1347 $3605 2834 2572 2336 2196 3257 2609 2709 2009 3565 1913 4289 629 2520 2943 3366 2802 798 496 425 269 438 607 408 822 213 719 236 464 303 642 446 344 866 $15487 7317 8241 4283 9290 16602 8860 6866 2732 11963 3772 10310 12608 12298 11143 6134 27120 30 10 41 6 12 4 14 53 $540 205 606 140 325 95 400 795 43 20 33 43 36 29 38 28 $2215 906 1576 1200 1220 1495 2300 1206 Delafleld Eagle 4 136 Lisbon 2? 6 9 4 3 13 2 1 10 7 7 8 3^ 1730 310 605 160 110 765 ,200 20 640 376 321 616 Menomonee ._.... Muskego New Berlin 24 6 41 172 39 63 10 249 406 . 136 831 3487 1155 1383 160 6143 38 83 47 29 18 128 1680 110 1942 7685 3290 1746 740 10300 Ottawa Oconomowoc Oconomowoc City Pewaukee Summit 600 S50000 Total 10105 $494248 23£72 $322277 118 $7511 80969 $160945 20707 $46147 7986 $274927 773 $16806 643 $39607 600 S50000 inSTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 45T TOWNS. a| it o p o 2E eg FARMING LANDS. o bO 13 ^■ -J -a ^ o Brookfield 2227 2468 1949 2223 3308 3468 4020 2399 1996 2180 1939 3500 67 2750 17.36 1201 1911 1218 881 2979 1139 1322 1550 1400 1900 1716 1342 1360 1308 62 1263 1330 1176 1472 1249 709 1443 963 1479 2660 1460 1907 1400 1265 646 927 48 1224 1416 610 1245 1672 360 11 130 1446 1260 001 49 421 886 25 717 51 1060 218 178 639 288 127 888 238 29 140 180 782 367 446 753 139 12 110 450 110 279 386 93 118 66 317 406 142 137 346 372 1(13 ICl 8 2CG 102 181 325 3 18 14 13 46 40 8 8 6 10 4 1 19 470 15100 1 ! 3422 3335 . . .-. "■nt 2600 2546 3590 2479 3076 3600 4658 3144 2170 4086 2944 2135 46 2438 1676 1382 2872 1232 440 684 593 589 810 713 636 430 970 852 752 41 930 818 337 10003 $19040 Eagte 26 4 '"26 1 177 161 223 267 101 190 160 410 134 208 12 290 64 460 279 7181 3 4 4060 2 6658 1 8,". 31 2906 19,-,IJ imiT 11549 10320 5652 ,.. 6842 2636 12160 11400 7029 4020 11650 4191 4693 149 11540 332 7164 8788 "26 11 4 2004 5269 7736 7295 2194 134 2574 2008 039 Ottawa 15^ 15410 Oconomowoc City 996 Fewaukee 1 0010 Summit 1066O Vernon 131 22 495S Waukesha 3176 19956 Grand Total 39387 22424 19692'9514 5338 3528 224 60 364:-, 111762 43, 132 3 ,54303 45440 20639 $1(1877T In 1850, John Gilbraith was awarded a gold medal for some samples of ninety-six acres of flax raised by him about four miles from Mukwonago. In 1848, a squash was taken to Wau- kesha from Genesee to be weighed, which tipped the beam at eighty-six pounds. In 1860, F. B. Ward, of Brookfield, became noted for producing a crop of potatoes, some of which weighed three and one-fourth pounds. J. Woodruff, of Lisbon, exhibited one that weighed three and one-eighth pounds, and Mr. Heath, of Pewaukee, exhibited a beet weighing sixteen and one-fourth pounds, and a radish weighing twelve pounds. FIRST UNDERGROUND RAILROAD. By far the larger portion of the people of the present day have no correct idea of what meaning was intended to be conveyed by the term "underground railroad," as it was used in the early days of active Abolitionism. Very many think it was literally a railway for the passage of locomotives and cars beneath the surface of the earth, and have inquired where the ruins of one could be seen. For the purpose of properly explaining a term familiar to all 458 HISTOKY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Waukesha from thirty-five to thirty-seven years ago, if for no other reason, an extended account of how passengers traveled by that famous line might properly be given in this work ; but there are still more weighty reasons for historically preserving such an account, as the first under- ground railroad established in Wisconsin had Waukesha for its northern terminus ; was estab- lished by Lyman Goodnow, its first conductor, a Waukesha man, with some help from his neighbors, and the first passenger was Caroline Quarlls, whom he safely conducted by this line from Waukesha to Canada. Mr. Goodnow, still a resident of Waukesha, and whose mind and body are strong and active, tells the story substantially as follows : '•There probably was never more excitement in old Prairieville than during the search for, and escape of Caroline, a fugitive slave girl from St., Louis. In fact the whole county — then Milwaukee, was in a fermentation, and the leading citizens of the day, many of whom afterward became prominent in the State and nation, were the chief' actors in that long-to-be-remembered drama of reality. " A man by the name of Quarlls left Connecticut many years ago, emigrated to Virginia when the country was new, and was married to a squaw. His son's son was the father of our heroine ; so that probably her great-grandmother was a squaw. Mrs. Hall, her mistress, was her father's sister, and her own aunt. Caroline cam,e into the hands of this aunt on the death of her father. Caroline was an octoroon, probably. She had a straight nose, thin lips, skin not very dark, and a slender form of medium height. Although quite intelligent, she could not read or write. She was fifteen or sixteen years of age when in Waukesha. Her master was Charles R. Hall, a merchant at St. Louis, who formerly lived in Kentucky. Caroline was probably never badly abused while in bondage, though occasionally whipped in addition to being deprived of her freedom. She was brought up to do fine sewing, embroidery, and probably to wait upon her mistress. She was not allowed to attend church on the Sabbath, but was locked in the house to " scrub paints," as she called it. "Although her mother was dead, Caroline had a stepfather, who never had been a slave, and who made quite a pet of her. The jewelry she had while here probably came from him, for he was well off, with a good trade, that of a blacksmith. "Caroline wished to be free. She meditated on the subject for a long time, listened to all the talk about the North for a year or more, and conversed with her stepfather on the subject, though no one suspected her intention. Her mistress became angry at her one day, and cut off her hair, which was long and beautiful. That decided her to run away as soon as possible. She was some time in perfecting her plans. She managed in some way to possess herself of ^100, and when the opportunity came for her to go, threw a bundle of clothes out of the window, after obtaining permission of her mistress to go and see a sick girl of her acquaintance. She kissed the sick girl, bade her good-bye, went back, picked up hei; clothes, and walked down to the ferry. The boat was just ready to start, it being about 5 o'clock P. M. Caroline must have had some experience in traveling, for she went up with unsuspicious naturalness and bought a ticket to Alton, 111., where there was a school for young ladies. She wore a quantity of rich jewelry, stayed on deck in the daytime, with other young ladies, and when there was dancing she danced. She thus excited no suspicion, being no darker skinned than many other of the young ladies who attended the seminary. I suppose she acted a little strange at Alton, for a colored man, who was at the wharf, asked her if she was a slave escaping, and she said "no;" but he watched her, and making up his mind differently, told her if she was, not to stay in Alton. So after staying a day, the darkey put her on the stage for Milwaukee. She rode night and day till she reached that city. As she left the stage at the Milwaukee House, she saw a colored man by the name of Titball, who was a barber, and went to him, supposing th^t he would be a friend to her — a correct conclusion, as he had himself been a slave. He took her to his home, where she remained a week or more. , " The first that people in Milwaukee knew about the affair, lawyers came, about a week after her arrival, from her master to take her back. They came upon Titball and asked him if he knew anything about Caroline. He told them that she was at his house. He then managed HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 459 to send a boy who was working with him, with orders to take Caroline to a certain place. He intended to get some money out of the lawyers, but the boy (who had also been a slave), did not take her to the place designated by Titball. " The St. Louis lawyer, Spencer, desired to proceed according to law, and therefore con- sulted H. N. Wells, an Anti-slavery Democrat, who afterward became a Judge. Although Aboli- tionism had not then entered into politics and Mr. Wells was a Democrat, he would have nothing to do with Spencer and the other St. Louis lawyers, but visited the office of Finch & Lynde, and laughed about the aifair with them, who, being thus set upon the track, hid the girl away in the grubs and brush until night. I am not sure whether Mr. Lynde (the ex- Congressman, Will- iam Pitt Lynde), aided his partner, Asahel Finch, or not. " Spencer not getting help from Wells, went to another lawyer, Jonathan E. Arnold (who had run for Congress on a Whig ticket the year before), who turned right in with them. They then went to Titball, and he took them to his house, but, of course, did not find the girl. The lawyers were afraid they would lose Caroline, and ofiFered the barber $100 to produce her. So he took them to where he supposed she was hidden, but, not finding her, the lawyers thought the darkey was fooling them, and were going to kick him. He convinced them, however, of his honesty of purpose to help them, and saved himself a kicking, which he no doubt richly deserved — but he lost his $100. " At night, Asahel Finch took her across the river, and the story was she was headed up in a barrel, but it was a sugar hogshead or crockery cask, which stood between the road and sidewalk, between what is now Grand avenue and Kilbourn Town. The cask stood in front of a darkey's one-story house, which was raised up from the ground so that a person could see under it from the street. The house was so small one could look all through it from the side- walk, the doors standing open, for it was the month of August. The people would slip some- thing to eat under the cask when no one saw them, which enabled Caroline to remain hidden under the cask until night, when she fell into the hands of Samuel Brown, father of the present Mayor of Milwaukee, who then lived on a farm a mile or more from the city, but whose farm is now part of the city. He took her home, and kept her there one night. The next night, he ■ started to Pewaukee with her, in an old rickety wagon, which he was afraid would break down before he reached his destination. " Just before he struck the main road, Mr. Brown heard voices and stopped till some men on horseback passed. The party proved to be Jonathan E. Arnold, Alexander F. Pratt, the lawyer Spencer, and one or two others. They had been to Prairieville (now Waukesha), ' that Abolition hole,' as it was then called, to find Caroline, having lost track of her in Milwaukee. Mr. Brown's wagon did break down before he reached Pewaukee, arid he placed the saddle, which he had taken the precaution to put in his wagon, on the horse and took the girl on with him. He took her to Father Dougherty's, who lived between two and three miles north of Pewaukee Village, where she was kept concealed two or three weeks. " In the mean time, the parties who wanted her were searching all over the country, offering rewards for her capture. They made their headquarters at Peter Jones' tavern, the ' Prairie- ville House,' thinking she must be in Prairieville or near there, it was so strongly impregnated with Abolitionism. They did not leave a stone unturned to find her, keeping watchers out at night on all the bridges and roads leading to the place. A yoiing lady while going to watch with a sick girl (who afterward died), at Rev. 0. F. Curtis', was followed and the house watched to find out if she was not Caroline. " Two men, who afterward held the highest position in the State (that of Governor), were found employed watching an opportunity to deliver a poor slave girl to her master. They did not watch boldly and openly, but on the sly. One of the wealthy citizens of Prairieville went to a new house just outside the village, pretending to want the plan, but really to see if he could get some trace of Caroline, the $300 reward oflfered for her capture being a great temptation. Although there was so much excitement among the pro-slavery people at this time, who were all stirred up and rushing from one place to another, trying to stir up the people and find Caroline, 460 HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. the Abolitionists were as quiet as might be, seeming to take no interest whatever in the matter, and the pro-slaveryites could gain nothing from them. The St. Louis lawyers and their friends, among whom were several of the prominent citizens of Milwaukee and Prairieville, defied the Abolitionists to keep Caroline away from them, saying the law was being violated by so doing, and vengeance would soon be visited on their heads. But Caroline's friends could not be pro- voked into any conversation or argument. The hangers-on at the Prairieville House were watching the every movement of every Abolitionist. The gang went to Deacon Mendall's, threatening him with some sort of violence, as he was a stanch anti-slaveryite, and supposed to know something of Caroline's whereabouts. They found him in the field engaged at hilling potatoes. The lawyers demanded to know the Deacon's opinion of his crime of law-breaking ' Why,' replied the Deacon, ' I didn't know as hilling potatoes was breaking the law.' ' You are harboring that slave-girl, which is against the law.' " 'Well, a bad law is sometimes better broken than obeyed,' said the Deacon, glancing at his rifle which lay near by in the grass. " The Deacon's glance at his rifle cooled the slavehunters somewhat, who finally summoned courage to beg permission to search the house. " ' No, sir, you don't search my house for any slave, ' said Deacon Mendall sternly, and the crowd, afraid of th^ rifle, marched back to Prairieville. A man over sixty years of age had frightened them away, single-handed. " By some hook or crook, some one got sight of Caroline at the Doughertys', and brought the news straight to the lawyers. They made a rush one Saturday afternoon to effect the cap- ture. One or two roads turned off" before reaching the house, and this Saturday Caroline sat by the window looking up the road from which she had an unobstructed view of a mile or more. She saw several men on horseback coming in that direction ; as they kept straight on toward the house, she knew they were after her and slipped through the cellar, which was at the back of the house, and out toward a cornfield, to which she crawled on her hands and knees, and hid in the back of it till her pursuers went away. The men went into the house bold enough, and inquired of Mrs. Dougherty if a colored girl was there, and getting no satisfaction from the old lady, asked to search the premises. She consented, and it did not take long to look through the house, which was a large claim shanty ; not much chamber nor cellar. They left very reluctantly, after searching everywhere on the premises, as they supposed. They came to what is now Pewaukee Village, and passing by Elder Wheelock's, A. F. Pratt told them that ' whatever the Elder said would be true. He might not tell all, but what he did say could be depended upon. ' They therefore began to talk with him ; asked him if he knew if there was a slave girl around. He said he had heard there was. They told a plausible story — said they had talked with Deacon Clinton ; that they understood she wanted to go back, and she could go with them if she wanted to. If not, they would give her free papers ; and the Deacon said if that was a fact, and she wanted to go back, it was his duty to give her up if he knew where she was ; thought that was honorable. Then they said to the Elder : " ' Do you know where she is ? ' " ' No. ' " ' Can you find her ? ' " ' I think I can. I have a great deal of confidence in the Deacon's judgment. I am going down to Prairieville to preach to-morrow, and I'll talk it up with the Deacon. Wait till I get my horse. ' The men thought that very favorable to their prospects, though had they known as much as they found out afterward, they would have come to a different conclusion. As they came into Prairieville, the Elder left them and said he would go up to Deacon Clinton's, who lived on his farm just out of the village, and have a talk with him, and would meet them at night at Jones' tavern (the Prairieville House), by 10 o'clock, with the Deacon. He meant to keep them away from Pewaukee neighborhood as long as possible. He then went to Deacon Clinton's and told them to send a boy for Deacon Mendall. Deacon Mendall came. The Elder told him to HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 461 take a man with him, get the girl away from Pewaukee, and keep out of the roads as much as possible, for these men might be prowling around, but to lose no time in getting Eer away. The Elder and Deacon Clinton went as agreed to the Prairieville House at 10 o'clock that night, and talked and gassed with the men till about 12 o'clock, and finally came to the conclusion that they would have nothing to do with the matter in any way. Deacon Mendall was a man of whom the people stood in awe. He had been something of a fighting character in younger days, but at this time was a good Christian man and a member of the church. He took a man by the name of Jewett with him, and went to Mr. Dougherty's and brought the girl to Prairie- ville to Deacon Allen Clinton's (brother to Deacon Edmund Clinton, who also lived on his farm two miles from the village). That Sunday all of Allen Clinton's folks went to church except his wife, who stayed with Caroline. That morning a man came to me at church and tried to tell me about the girl ; but I did not want to hear. 1 told him that the fewer people there were who knew about it the better ; but in the afternoon Daniel Chandler came to me after church and told me to have my team ready that night at a place designated a mile west of the village iii oak openings. I did not dare to take my owji horses out, for I was watched ; but I told him I would be at the place with horses. So I went to Daniel Chandler and said: " 'Mr. Chandler, I want your horses to-night, and I don't want you should ask me a question. ' He let me have his team, a splendid on.e, of which he thought everything. I took the horses after dark, and went to the woods according to promise. After awhile I heard a whistle and answered it. By-and-by I heard it again in another direction, and I answered as before. Deacon Alletf Clin- ton then made his appearance on horseback, Caroline riding with him. Two or three others came also — Chandler and Deacon Mendall. Caroline was given into my hands. I chose Dea- con Mendall as company and we started with Caroline curled down in the straw in the bottom of the wagon for — we had no idea where, but any place of safety. On the way we stopped and got James Rossman to accompany us. I drove down through Mukwonago and toward Spring Prairie, thirty miles from Prairieville. We reached Spring Prairie about daylight, and stopped at Charles Thompson's. He said he would have thrashers that day and it would not be safe to have the girl there, but he took us to another place in the vicinity, where we left her and turned toward home as quickly as possible. On the way home in moving my feet around in the straw, I hit something hard ; on picking it up it proved to be the longest butcher knife I ever saw (Deacon Mendall, in his earlier days, had been a famous butcher.) I says, 'Deacon, what's this ? ' " ' 0, it's something I brought along to pick my teeth with,' said the Deacon. " You can guess what he intended to do if any one had attempted to capture us. We came home by a difierent route from that on which we went, and found everything serene. We had not been missed from Prairiville. Those fellows were satisfied she had left the place, and for two or three days a few friends of us talked of the aiFair, and concluded that though the peo- ple the girl was with were stanch Abolitionists, we did not know how good managers they were. The more we talked, the more fearful we were she would be found. Finally, we decided that one of us should go and take the girl through to some station on the underground railroad, and they pitched upon me, being an old bachelor with no family to keep me from going, as the proper one to do the job. At this time, money was not plenty in Prairieville, as every one was paying for his land. I had to start away with very little money. I rode my horse up to Deacon Edmund Clinton's, as I always did when I wanted to get him shod, with a rope halter on, so as not to look suspicious. It was about dark. I told the Deacon I wanted his saddle, bridle, and all the money he had. ' I am going on a skeerup, and I may be obliged to pay the Queen a visit before I get back.' He handed me $5, all the money he had by him. That made $8 with what I had, to start with. I mounted my horse, and started for the oak openings. Went through North Prairie, Eagle, and through to West Troy. Before reaching the last place it began to rain, and it was the darkest night I had ever seen. Lost my way two or three times, and did not reach my destination till 7 or 8 o'clock in the morning. Had scarcely a dry thread on me. 1 had breakfast, baited my horse and dried my clothes till noon. I was startled to find Caroline 4fi2 HISTOBY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. gone. I was more easy, however, when I found they had moved her Tuesday night to Gardner's Prairie (two miles from Burlington), where she was left ; but they didn't know at whose house. I started for Gardner's Prairie to hunt her up, and on the way stopped at Elder Manning's. He had brothers living at Prairieville, and I knew he was a good Abolitionist. He had not heard there was such a girl as Caroline, and knew nothing about the excitement con- nected with her case, having been confined to the house by illness. He declared his intention of going with me to the Prairie to find the girl, in spite of the pleadings of his wife, who thought it too great a risk to his health, this being his first day out of bed. The weather had cleared, and we started, the Elder going straight from his bed to his horse. We rode' to Mr. Peffer's, who, knowing the Elder, upon being questioned, said the girl was there. I was acquainted with the brothers Arms, Abolitionists, and went to them. They called in two or three other friends to consult what to do, and, while talking, Dr. Dyer, father of Judge Charles E. Dyer, and still a resident of Racine County, came along. He proved to be the Commander-in-chief — a strong Abolitionist, the greatest and best friend to humanity. We could not keep the Doctor from see- ing the girl ; so we all went down to where she was, and held another consultation, when it was decided I should take Mr. Chenery's buggy and harness, and continue the journey to safety and freedom. Dr. Dyer went home and made preparations. He came back with a pillow-case full of cakes, pies and cheese, to be used in case of an emergency. He . inquired into my finances. I told him what I had. He commanded the friends to draw their wallets, and he took up enough to make $20 with what I had. The Doctor gave me a recommendation, the best I ever read, and an appeal to friends of humanity to assist me without question to the extent of my asking. I believe there never was an appeal like that written by mortal man before or since. It would almost stir the heart of a stone. " While at this place, just before night, who should we see coming up the hill but Arnold and Spencer, still wearily but doggedly pursuing the fugitive girl. Caroline and myself, as well as the balance, were unfortunately out in the yard, and the road was in plain sight, but we were not seen. " When night came on, we started from Dr. Dyer's, Caroline on the buffalo in the bottom of the buggy, which covered her so no one would know but that I had a sheep or a quarter of Veal. ''Mr. Chenery accompanied us to the house of Mr. Perkins (who has a brother now living • — a great sheep farmer — in Mukwonago). We could • not stop there, as he was to thrash that day ; so he took us to Elder Fitch, of the Christian denomination, who secreted us and our horse and buggy till night, when I started on again. The Elder started with us. It com- menced to rain when we were but a few miles away, and, as we could not go through to Dundee as we wanted to, a prairie a few miles from McHenry was crossed, though it was so dark we could not see, on the road to a Christian Methodist named Russell, not an Abolitionist ; but we had to stop somewhere. Mr. Russell was perfectly willing to assist a slave to freedom. If that Was being an Abolitionist, he was one. He never knew before what Abolitionism was. I made him a station-keeper on the underground railroad, which I established along the route. "In the morning, Elder Fitch went back home, and Russell went with us, through Dun- dee, to Dr. Root's. That was the first that we traveled by day. He was a double Abolitionist, like Dr. Dyer. His brother was a minister, and he sent for him and several friends, who came to see us while we dried out clothes, which were still wet. Started from there at about 2 o'clock, and went to Naperville, fifteen or twenty miles distant. Did not reach there till after dark. We went to Deacon Fowler's, as the Doctor had told us. There were some young ladies present of about Caroline's size, and they gave her some clothes, her dress having been badly torn. They gave her gloves and a thick vail, and also a small reticule into which to put her jewelry ; so we started from there pretty well stocked. Caroline, being well dressed, after that sat in the seat. "As I said, we traveled in the daytime now. I fell in with a Mr. Freeman, who directed tne toward the underground railroad. We went through Lockport, a few miles from Joliet, HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 463 while the people were eating dinner, and of course so occupied that they did not notice us. Drove eight miles, to Deacon Beach's, which was on the original underground railroad. Mr. Beach had gone to a church-meeting, it being Saturday afternoon, and the women were very suspicious, thinking I might be trying to break up the line ; but they gave us dinner and fed my horse. I went to the place at Hickory Grove they designated, and found myself on the right road. " The next day was Sunday, but I thought we had better travel and get away from Chi- cago vicinity as soon as possible, as Hickory Grove was only about forty miles southeast of that place. We then made for Beebe's Grove. The people we went to were just starting for church, so we went to Mr. Beebe's. He made us welcome. He was a very intelligent man, and had just returned from Chicago, where he saw an advertisement on the docks, ' $300 reward for a colored girl,' but did not pay much attention to the description, though it was no ■doubt offered for Caroline. The clerk of the steamboat on which Caroline left St. Louis was visiting all the lake ports to advertise her, for the company would be compelled to pay $800 to her master in case she was not found. This sum they were finally obliged to pay. " After dinner, we started on our journey, Mr. Beebe accompanying us as far as the school- house, where their meetings were held. Sunday-school was just out. Beebe said they were all Abolitionists at the schoolhouse, and he wanted the people to see Caroline. So we stopped and he told the people her history. Several young ladies, Sunday-school teachers, came out after church to see Caroline and talk with her. Near by stood one of the ' liberty poles,' so called, which are common to Northern villages. Turning toward it, she asked them what it was. They replied properly. ' What is it for ? ' ' To commemorate the birth of liberty in America,' they answered. ' What do you do with it? ' ' Oh, look at it,' was the reply. 'Who may look at it ? ' ' Everybody,' said the girls. 'But you said it was a liberty pole ; can a slave look at it ? How can it commemorate liberty in a country where there are slaves ? Have you repealed the law [the Fugitive Slave Act], and raised this pole to mark the event ? Do those who have their liberty have their names written on the pole or in some book ? If not, how do you know who the pole is for?' " These and similar searching questions so confused the young ladies that no replies could be made to Caroline, and their Pastor attempted to reply for them but was not fully equal to the occasion. She had thoroughly befuddled her visitors, who were glad enough to call her attention to something besides liberty poles, and their connection with liberty and the Fugitive Slave Act. " The next night, a terrific storm brought darkness unusually early, and made it impossible to reach the next station. I had been told that, in cases of emergency, the Germans were the next best to Quakers for protection, and we stopped at a big claim shanty occupied by a German and his wife, begging shelter from the roaring storm that was almost upon us. ' We have no bed for you, no fires, no wood, and no candles,' said the German, 'but will do what we can for you.' The horse, which had been half a day without water, was hitched to the fence as quickly as possi- ble, and when we went in Caroline had already gone to bed with the German's wife. He and I slept on the floor, or rather I reposed there, not being able to sleep much on account of my poor horse. As the German had no water, I arose early, hitched up, called Caroline and started on our journey before daylight, and to this day that kind German woman does not know she slept with a colored girl who was fleeing from bondage, nor does her husband. " From La Porte we traveled three days, I think, wholly among Quakers. The men were all absent from home, attending a Quaker meeting in Ohio. The women refused everywhere to say anything about any underground railroad, though they usually said : ' Thee can have what thee wants.' Their homes were, of course, stations on the road, but, fearing I might be an impostor, they would not let me into any secrets. They would, however, tell me where the next ■Quaker's house was to be found at a convenient distance. After leaving the Quaker settlement, I was compelled to stop over night about five miles from Climax Prairie, in Michigan, with a man who did not treat us well. Caroline was given a room in which was an old-fashioned loom. 464 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. On this she hung her reticule, in which were her jewels and the few dollars in money I had given her for the future. In the hurry of next morning the reticule was forgotten, and the loss not discovered until we were twenty miles on the journey. The horse was then too tired, ^nd my destination yet too distant to think of turning back, making forty miles more of travel. I determined, therefore, to go on, secure the jewels on my return, and forward them to Caroline. So we pushed on. At Ann Arbor, we were entertained by the editor of the Abolitionist paper published in that place. Before reaching Detroit, we came across a fleshy colored woman, who said she had been a slave, but for some time refused to say where she had been in bondage. Finally, on being shown Caroline's face, she acknowledged being from St. Louis, from which place she and her husband had escaped in a most romantic and miraculous manner. It was soon discovered she and Caroline were old acquaintances. " I also met a gang of thirty-two escaped slaves, on the underground railroad, near Mar- shall and Battle Creek. They were led by three stout fellows, who went several miles in advance, engaging work and searching out and marking stations. One of the women weighed over four hundred pounds, and could not walk. She traveled only in the night. As large as this gang was, every one was perfectly safe anywhere in the Quaker settlement. Whatever may. be said against the Quakers by those who do not like them, I must say I never saw or heard of one who was not an Anti-slaveryite. The same may be said of the Germans, except of som6 of them who had become Yankeefied. " We passed through Detroit at 6 o'clock on Tuesday night — about three weeks from home — while the streets were filled with workmen on their way home. We were not discovered, and arrived safely at Ambler's, who kept the last station this side of the Detroit River, his house being only separated from that stream by a narrow street. He was absent, but we were well cared for, and his wife sent two men — one of whom I had known in the Bast — to take us over the river. To him I paid twelve shillings, the first money I had paid out in the whole journey, which, on account of the circuitous route followed by the underground railroad, had extended over a distance of between five and six hundred miles. After crossing the Detroit River, Car- oline began crying, and clutched me by the arm, asking if it was possible that she was being taken back to St. Louis. I talked and explained, but it took some time to clear her mind, that side of the river appearing to her like the country across from St. Louis. I left Caroline with Rev. Haskell, or at his house. He was a missionary at Sandwich, Canada. " The clerk of the steamboat, whose owners were afterward compelled to pay $800 for transporting Caroline from St. Louis to Alton, was in Detroit when we got there, and had been watching every ferryboat that crossed the river for a fortnight. How long he remained on watch I do not know, but he never found Caroline. " On the road home, I stopped at the place near Climax Prairie where Caroline left the jewelry. [At this prairie is a junction of the underground railroad from the Ohio River.], The man refused to give up the reticule. His excuse was, that probably Caroline would return for it, and then there would be trouble. I argued every way with him that I could think of, but all to no purpose. He was not only stubborn, but mean and stingy. Finally I asked him if he would take ample security, to which, after an unaccountable amount of squirming, he con- sented, promising to receive Dr. Thayer's bond for the jewelry and money. The Doctor, who was another Dr. Dyer — a double Abolitionist — lived at Climax Prairie, five miles distant, to whose place I started on foot, my horse being very tired, at 9 o'clock Saturday evening. The Doctor was away attending patients, and I started after him. Not knowing the roads, I got lost, and, after a long delay, reached the place where he had been, just a few moments too late. I then returned to the Doctor's house, reaching it late, or rather early in the morning, where I was wiven a bed for an hour before breakfast, the Doctor being still absent. He returned Sunday, and, when I told him my errand, he spared no invectives or profanity in attempting to satis- factorily express his indignation. He sat down at once and wrote one of the strongest obliga- tions I ever saw, with which I returned for the reticul'e. Even after all my trouble, and after promising to take Dr. Thayer's bond, this meansouled individual delayed a long time before he HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 465 would give up the valuables. I was terribly exasperated, but talked as coolly and politely as I could until the reticule was recovered, when I gave him as much deserved abuse as I could com- mand, and I wish I could recall his name now, that the world might know what kind of men inscrutable Providence has from time to time permitted to. live in it. I returned to Milwaukee, and to Father Dougherty's, in the town of Pewaukee, in both of which places Caroline had left whatever she possessed. I immediately gathered everything together, and with the money and lewels, forwarded them to her at Sandwich, Canada, through Dr. Porter, at Detroit, who wrote me afterward that they reached their destination. " On the road home — I was from home five weeks — I was repeatedly bantered, friends inquiring if I did not expect old Tenny [Chief Justice Taney, who afterward delivered the notorious Dred Scott decision,-] would soon have my hide on the collar-beam. " Caroline had $80 when she reached Milwaukee, which she placed in the hands of Titball, the ex-slave barber, before mentioned, who at first befriended her, and then attempted to sell her to the 8lav6-hunters. When I went to him for it, he said he never had but $40 of Caroline's money, and even this he refused to pay. I sued him and got a judgment, which I called paid when Titball died, about thirty-five years ago. He had his shop in the Milwaukee House, and it was the finest barber-shop in Milwaukee. " When Caroline was on the road to Canada, she was asked if she could read or write. ' I can't write,' said she, 'but I can read; I know as much as half my letters.' Since then, she seems to have learned the use of a pen, for I received the following, which contained more errors, however, in punctuation and spelling, than here appear : " ' Sandwich, April 18, 1880. " ' Dearest Friend: Pen and ink could hardly express my joy when I heard from you once more. I am living and have to work very hard ; but I have never forgotten you nor your kindness. I am still in Sandwich — the same place where you left me. Just as soon as the Postmaster read the name to me — your name — my heart filled with joy and gladness, and I should like to see you once more before I die, to return thanks for your kindness toward me. I would like for you to send me one of the books you were speaking about. " ' Dearest friend, you don't know how rejoiced I feel since I heard from you. Answer this as soon as you get it, and let me know how you are, and your address. " ' Direct your letter to .Caroline Watkina, Sandwich, Ontario. " ' Caroline Watkins.' " The envelope was quaintly directed in this manner : ' mr lymun Goodnow Warekesha Wis in haste U S ' " After receiving this letter, I sent a series of questions to Caroline, to which she sent me promptly an answer, dated April 23, 1880, at Sandwich, and which is verbatim et literatim, as follows : " ' Dear Friend : — i received you letter and was glad you was well and doing well it leaves me in not very good health. I did mary a man on Col. princess farm by the name of Watkins but he was considerable elder than i was and had children by his first wife as old as i was but she was sold from her children in slavery and before she got to the end of her journey she killed herself. I learned to read and write in Canada went to school the first year after i came here to Askins i was here nearly three years before i was married. My husbands occupation is a cook i got a pretty good living but by working pretty hard for it, but i am not very happy. I have heard from St. Louis several times since i came by my cousin who served her time out and got free and came here my old Mistress is dead and my Master is married again that is Charles R Hall i knew about me having property left me before i came away perhaps if i had of stayed until i became of age 1 could have got it and perhaps not, there was not but only two of us, i had one sister but she died before i came away. I have forgotten how long i was going from Alton to Milwaukee by stage. Mr. Potts was the minister that my master and his wife went to and they were Presbyterians my husband was once a slave born in richmond Virginia belonged to a man by the name of William watkins after he died he fell heir to a widow in kentucky by the name of Nancy Cleveland and remained there until he eame to Canada. I have six chil- dren three boys and three girls three married and three single the youngest is 16 a boy my oldest boy is a farmer and my other boy is in Cincinnati my youngest girl 18 is at home and i am trying to educate her for a school teacher only she has had quite a impediment in her speech they have all very good educations — Mr. Askell is dead he moved away from here the second year after I came here he was not the man as professed to be he had some very dark traits about him my grandfather and father both was born in richmond Virginia then emigrated to St. Louis my father was name Robert Prior Quarlis i was born in St. Louis "on the corner of pine and sixth streets. I got the box out of my masters store room and hid it in a cherry hedge i left on the 4th of July my mistress folks treated me well enough for 466 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. a slave. Yes i have been whipped yes i had to do the house work for i was kept for that purpose. I told my grand- mother that i was going to Canada but i was so young that she did not pay any attention to me nor any the rest of them . " ' I have answered all the questions you have asked me until the next time good bye. " ' Caroline Watkins.' " The letter is published without correction, as its errors are the proof of its genuineness. Thus ends the story, every detail of which is known to be true, of the first escape of a slave not only from Waukesha County, but from the Territory of Wisconsin, the closing incident being the receipt of the above letters thirty-seven years after Caroline was hidden in Prairieville, or in its vicinity. Connected with incidents like this, the name of Lyman Goodnow will never be erased from the richest pages of American history. PIONEEK REMINISCENCES. The old settlers of the county were personally and publicly requested to furnish papers for this chapter, one of the most entertaining and instructive in the book, as it furnishes the truest insight into all the early modes of living, doing business and weaving the social fabric. Some have responded, but many have not, urging that they were too busy, had forgotten the stories of their early lives, or were too old to write. The chapter contains a few unimportant errors in dates and names, which, however, will be found referred to correctlj in other portions of the book, especially that portion of A. F. Pratt's which states that Mrs. McMillan was the first woman in the county. By Nathaniel Walton, 1880. Among the " old settlers " of Waukesha County, I think it safe to record myself and my wife, Mrs. Laura Walton. We started from Genesee County, N. Y., with four children, Feb- ruary 2, 1836, for the " Far West," as it was then called. The journey was begun in the midst of the snows and storms of a very cold winter, and our route took us through a part of Canada, across Michigan, around the lower part of Lake Michigan, through Chicago, then a little village, and on to Milwaukee, arriving there the last of March. We were at the end of the road, so concluded we must be at our destination, at least for_a time. Having four horses to feed, I went out to get some grain, and found oats at $4 a bushel, and poor at that. During the summer, I concluded to go a little farther west of the lake. At that time, tlere were only paths extending westward from Milwaukee, wide enough for horses in single file. I took my team and started with a party of surveyors and broke the first wagon road through to Waukesha, clearing away such forest trees as were necessary and bridg- ing the streams in a rude way. In October of that year, I brought my family to Waukesha, and the experience of the first day in their new home was simply a foretaste of many more to follow. Three travelers soon came, wanting to engage board, and thenceforward for some time the little cabin in the center of the prairie was known as the "Lighthouse" and the "Travelers' Home." Our most numerous neighbors were wolves and Pottawatomie Indians. They were very social — in fact, altogether too social. I was the first Deputy Sheriff appointed for this vicinity. Other whites, in addition to the few already here, soon began to settle around us within the radius of a mile. This had at least one advantage, for, as the settlers had none of the usual Sabbath-day privileges, one devout Christian began imnjediately to observe regular hours of "secret prayer," and on such occasions, all the neighbors within half a mile could plainly hear his every word. The service for the first sermon preached was held in my house, the clergyman officiating being that good Methodist, Father Wheelock. From this time, every denomination met in the same room for service until there was a schoolhouse built. The first Baptist Church was formed there, with eleven members. Mr. Juneau engaged one room of the house to open the first store. He furnished the goods and a young man named Terrell acted as his agent. Afterward, when the course of travel removed HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 467 toward the heart of the prairie, the store was removed there, and the room thus left vacant was occupied by Mrs. Emma Griffin, wife of Rev. Mr. Griffin, now living at Pewaukee, to open the first select school. The register showed the names of fifteen scholars, !).mong whom were the still well-remem- bered names of Mendall, Love, Jackson and others. When the first district school was organ ■ ized, John M. Wells was the teacher. The early settlers of Waukesha were patriotic citizens. As early as 1839, they thought they ought to gather together to celebrate their country's independence, and, as no more suita- ble shelter was found, my new barn was selected. The Declaration of Independence was read by David Jackson, then acting as Postmaster ; an address was delivered by Mr. Rockwood, and dinner provided by Mrs. Walton. Although suffering some inconveniences and privations at first, we have many things to be thankful for. We have lived forty four years on one place, and the family, consisting of nine children, has seen no death. By Lyman Goodnow, 1880. No one comes to Waukesha County nowadays without some good reason, and the reasons are so manifold and all good that no one thinks of attaching any importance to knowing what they are. But everything was different forty-three years ago — a period of time covering more than four-sevenths of man's allotted time on earth. Therefore, the people of to-day very fre- quently ask why the first settlers came to this wilderness ; what were the inducements ; what the prospects. Several circumstances combined to result in my coming West, as is probably the case with all emigrants. To begin with, I was born in old Rutland, Worcester Co., Mass., Feb. 12, 1799 — before the death of the Father of his country — and partook somewhat of the rugged, hardy character of my native section. I possessed a keen desire to do something, to get along in the world — in short, to make money, but had nothing with which to do it. My early education was somewhat neglected, much the same as nature apparently had failed to round and soften the bold hills and barren rocks of Worcester ; but I wanted to do something. I accompanied my parents, Asa and Lydia Warren Goodnow, in 1805, to Potsdam, St. Law- rence Co., N. Y., a county wilder and rougher than the surroundings of my Bay State home. There I first went to a common school — very common, indeed — walking four miles and sitting in a barn at that. I followed farming until 1820, in St. Lawrence County, after leaving school, when I went to Canada and began lumbering, taking along a span of horses. There I made money, and at one time could have bought the land on which the city of Ottawa, the capital Of Canada and seat of the splendid Rideau Hall, now stands, for $600, payments to be made in sums of $100 for six years. Three years later, 100 acres of the site sold for $8,000, and now the place is valued at millions and millions of dollars. After meeting with serious financial reverses, I left Canada and began business in Massachusetts, at Lowell, engaging extensively and successfully in contracting and building. When a lull ensued in the building operations, I began the railroad business, where I was again laid out, financially speaking. My attention was then turned to the West. My brother, E. W., and my sister, Mrs. Allen Clinton, had already settled in what is now Waukesha County, in the southern portion of the town of Pewaukee, and were sending back glowing accounts of the fertility of the soil and the beauty of the country. Having, after thorough inquiry, learned that my kind and style of people were settling in that section, I determined to emigrate to Wisconsin Territory. Before coming on to " Ouisconsin," however, I spent three years and over boating into Buffalo, N. Y. In Septem- ber, 1837, I shipped on the schooner Toledo, the largest one on the lakes, and arrived at Mil- waukee in October, after a terribly stormy passage. I gazed curiously at the few white brick buildings then in "Milwacky," thinking, of course, from their color, that they were temporary structures of unbaked brick, as the raw brick in the East were of a similar clayey color. It was some time before that erroneous idea was gotten out of my head. After spending one night there, I started on foot for Prairieville (now Waukesha), stopping for dinner with Robert Curran, 468 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. whose log house was the first in the town of Brookfield, and who is now a respected resident of the village of Waukesha. About the middle of the afternoon of the second Friday in October, I came upon Henry Bowron, now a resident of Delafield, and others, building the old Prairie- ville House, of logs, a little northeast of the present court house. I asked them to direct me to Prairieville. "Why," said they, "you are right on the main street." I was surprised enough, for there was no street worth mentioning, and the place was a jungle of hazel-bush, oak under- brush and poplar saplings. This jungle extended all over the present site of the business portion of the village — where stand the American House, bank. Exchange Hotel and all bus- iness blocks — down to the river, where Alonzo R. Cutler had a " claim shanty," of logs, called the "mill claim." Morris D. Cutler also had a "claim shanty," of logs, where his present resi- dence, in the midst of a beautiful park, is located. B. S. McMillan's log house, which was the first tavern, so-called, stood near where the jail now stands, and was occupied by David Jackson, who was Postmaster. Solomon Juneau had an Indian store where the Catholic Church How is, Alonzo Cutler having donated a lot to him as a consideration for opening it ; the store Was not kept by Mr. Juneau, but by his brother-in-law, a half-breed, I think. Nathaniel Walton had a log house where he now resides, on the street leading to the Industrial School. The Olin brothers had a log house a little northeast of the present village. Robert Love had a good log house near the Bethesda Spring, and was building a frame addition to it when I arrived. Richard and Isaac Smart had claim shanties south of the present village, and Ethan Owen had a log house on the west side of the river, near the present dam ; and farther north, was another claim shanty, afterward occupied by Maj. Pratt. On the hill, in the edge of the present town of Pewaukee, was a very large double log house, built for a tavern, though never used as such. This Owen's daughter ferried travelers across the Fox River, and in Robert Love's house, religious services were held, until the log schoolhouse was built, and in it, I think, the first church organization was formed. I nearly forgot Joel E. Bidwell, who had a log house near Spencer's Spring, on the hill west of the river, and the log house built by Edmund Clinton, farther west from Bidwell's, and occupied by three families. It was a small h6use, and with the families of Deacon Edmund D. Clinton, George A. Hine, Deacon Allen Clinton, my brother and myself, made a nestful, and no mistake. But it was all right and pleasant in those days, and everything went off in good shape. The next day after arriving, I took a rifle and started to locate some land. No one knew of a claim to be made, but everybody had claims to sell. I could have "jumped " one almost anywhere, as nearly everybody had taken more than the law allowed. My first work was shav- ing the old-fashioned, long Ohio shingles for Edmund D. Clinton, from a black-oak cut on " Cutler's opening." While I was "butting" this log for the saw, I heard the surveyors com- ing. They run- their line across the log and passed on to what is now Walton's coruer, about eighty rods from the Fountain House, where they turned and passed down to the river at a point a few rods above the Hygiea Spring. This party was surveying the first road in the town of Waukesha. It was run out from Milwaukee, four rods wide, and was intended to be laid out to Madison. It was never a prominent road, however, being too roundabout, and never was laid out beyond Waukesha. In the fall of 1837, I helped to build the first schoolhouse in what is now Waukesha County, under the hill on the west side of the river, about east of Thomas Spencer's tower, and a famous building it afterward became. No other building in the county ever witnessed such earnest meetings, such lively debates, or such astonishing temperance and anti-slavery eloquence from men in the common walks of life — men without the slightest training in the arts of oratory. I also helped to build the first bridge over the Fox River, and with my brother, Edward W., and brother-in-law, Allen Clinton, built the first frame house in the county. It now is the home of Austin Waite. Both were built in 1837, I believe. I opened the first stone-quarry in the county, having rented the land of M. D. Cutler, and also built the first limekiln, burning the first lime off'ered for sale. But there was no profit in either. People had little or no money then, but I wanted to see the place growing and ^. ^ -^^f^ PEWAU KEE HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 471 prosperous, so never refused any one stone, lime or sand. Scores of them never paid their debts till they paid them by death, and the grim messenger has not yet come to settle some of my old accounts, which have been drawing interest from thirty-five to forty years. But for all that, I dwell upon the memory of those early days with lingering pleasure and affection. We had no politics and few distractions. We were all friends — all willing to help one another. The petty jealousies that mar the peace of to-day found no place among us then. There was no aristocracy — one was as good as another, if he behaved as well, and no different thoughts were entertained. We were very radical, however, in our views of right and wrong, and made those views felt. A large class held tenaciously to the most rigid temperance reform and anti-slavery doctrines, and carried them into nearly all business, political, social and church relations. We opposed bad men everywhere ; supported all fugitive slaves who came to us, and worked like beavers for the right. All this told upon those who at first opposed us, having come from localities where different ideas had always prevailed, and at last nearly all were arrayed upon one side, making Waukesha the most famous headquarters for the radicals in Wis- consin, as it was the strongest and furtherest advanced. Waukesha has now settled down to more quiet, humdrum ways, except the bustle of selling mineral water and caring for our summer guests — all our battles but one having been won, and the fruits, rich and abundant, gathered and stored. That one is the conflict between liquor and abstinence, and I have lived long enough to see the former taking a more advanced position in the fight than it occupied forty years ago, as well as to see this such a rich, prosperous and beautiful country as not one of us in those early days ever expected could be made of it. I can be pardoned for wishing that I might take a look at the valley of the Fox River in 1980. After taking a rest — for a man in his eighty-second year needs to rest pretty often — I have been thinking over the above. I feel like adding a little more, though it will not join on right beautifully. , My father, Asa Goodnow, was born in old Stow, Middlesex. He was the third of five brothers. He had eight sisters ; all had large families, and all lived to old age. Their mother's name was' Knight, from England ; she lived to be ninety-eight years of age. Our name Goodnow probably sprung from the name of a Russian count. My mother's name was Warren, daughter of Thaddeus Warren. You look at the record of the Mayflower and you will find the same name. She died of consumption, as did also two sisters and a brother, who died in Bombay, East India, as missionaries. I was sixteen years of age when mother died. She had three brothers who lived to be over eighty years of age and one ninety-six years of age; four sisters lived to be eighty and one ninety-four years of age. Her father and mother were eighty-four and eighty-eight ; both were buried in one grave, dying only twelve hours apart, Gen. Hastings Warren, of Middlebury, Vt., was my mother's brother,tand also John Warren who built the first cotton-factory in Vermont. After landing in Milwaukee in 1837, I paid 3 cents the next morning to cross the Mil- waukee River, and started for Prairieville on foot and alone. Took the woods above Kilbourn- town, came out to Wauwatosa and found Hart's mill had just began sawing. I found numerous claims secured by patches of turnips, as the claim law required something to be raised. The road was through a heavily tinlbered country till I passed Poplar Creek, where I came to oak openings. I liked the looks of the country better, but did not like the grubs and hazel brush. I traveled on, expecting every minute to find a prairie. I soon came in sight of a small prairie and soon arrived at Prairieville. I crossed the Fox River in a canoe just above where the dam now is. Started west through the openings to Allen Clinton's, my brother-in-law. Reached the bluffs north of the river and began to think Prairieville was worth something. I came to a log house, not more than 18x20 feet, with three families living in it and had boarders. The two Clintons had large families. I turned in and helped E. D. Clinton build another log house, and then helped to build the old log schoolhouse and a log bridge. I took a job to cut and split 5,000 rails and draw them onto the prairie at $30 per 1,000. I bought a yoke of oxen. In the spring, I helped on a dam for a saw-mill built by Clinton & Hine. Then I dug on the race that now carries the grist-mill. John Gale, Jr., built it. In August, a man by the name of 472 HISTOKY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Perry and I bought a prairie team — five yoke of oxen. We went and broke up sixty acres of land for Ben Jenkins, of Jenkinsville, Genesee. It was the same team that broke up the Hodg- son farm, owned by Mr. Payne. I sold claims here for a year or two, until the great land sale in 1839. All the politics I found here was Kilbourn and Sweet. Kilbourn for the Rock River Canal, and Sweet opposing it. Excitement ran high sometimes. At the land sale, I bought a piece of land joining some that Allen Clinton bought of Will- iam T. Bidwell. After the land sale, I helped Allen Clinton build a neat log house on his place. That winter, he and I borrowed rails enough of Uncle Sam to fence his farm. I never worked harder in my life than I did that winter. I cut for him to drive the two teams. As his farm was a little farther away and up hill, we thought we'd fence his land first while it was good sledding, which took us into March. I got one load of rail stuff for myself, when a thaw came and took off all the snow. Then, as I could not farm it for want of a fence, I looked about for business. I came down to the village and made an arrangement with Mr. Cutler and opened his limestone quarry, and went into the lime and stone business. I built a limekiln — the second built in Waukesha County, Deacon Mendall having built the first, which was a small, inferior one. When mine was built, it ran his out. I never sold lime for less than 25 cents per bushel, and, two or three years after, there was an opposition limekiln which brought lime down to a shilling per bushel, which did not pay for the wood to burn it. I delivered stone for 50 cents a perch, and sand for 50 cents a load. I delivered sand, stone and lime for the first stone dwelling-house for 76 cents a perch, measured in the wall, with the openings out. I did this to show what the stone would do, and to get people to build ; but it was hard to get them to raise in price on the stone. They'd say they wouldn't build if they couldn't get the mate- rials cheap. When I got the quarry nicely opened, the limekiln built and all ready for busi- ness, about the last of June, I entered into partnership with William T. Bidwell, to put up a stone building. He at first wanted to put up a small, one-story building, just large enough for a schoolhouse, as he had been a school-teacher. I said no ; if we build anything, we will build something that will be permanent and salable. We were offered $400 on time to build with. We hired the money of Mr. Nanscawen on time, Cutler giving us the lots to build on. We inclosed the building, and I sold out to my partner, Mr. Bidwell. If it had not been for the early March thaw in 1840, the old Prairieville Academy would never have been built. I was the first Constable elected in Waukesha ; was elected the third time, but only served two and one-half years, as the election changed from fall to spring. I was Road Supervisor of the whole town, excepting a little district set off by Pratt in the southwest corner of town. I was appointed first Collector here. I think the tax only consisted of school taxes, and, in collecting it, I made a great many enemies among people who did not send children to school, who com- plained they had no benefit from the school. I furnished stone, lime and sand to the village until the year 1846 or 1847, and dug a good many cellars and stoned them. In 1843, there was a good deal of excitement about the slavery question. I was charged by A. F. Pratt and others with running off a slave girl to Canada. On account of the fugitive-slave law, I would not own it nor have much to say to them or anybody else ; but did say to Abolition friends that I was down to Canada on business and saw her across the river in Canada. But since that law was abolished, I can talk about it. I was married in 1844. About this time my. health failed. Lifting in the quarry brought on a kidney complaint, and we then knew nothing of the value of the mineral springs, and I had to give up hard work. In the spring of 1848, 1 moved up to Oraro, Winnebago County, with my family, thinking that I could make something claiming Government land, which I did. I made a claim and stayed on it two or three months, then sold it and cleared agood yoke of oxen. I was watching to take advantage of the pending treaty with the Menomonee Indians, which took place the 18th of October or November. I moved my family the next day onto a claim I had looked out before, it being timber and heavy openings. I was the first family on the Menomonee lands, and my third child the first white child born on those lands. I stayed on my HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 473 claim about two years. My health grew worse, and finally there came a Mr. Arnold from Wauwatosa to whom I sold my claim for $600. I moved back to Waukesha (the name was changed in 1846 or 1847) late in the fall of 1850, and they were just finishing the old railroad depot, preparatory to having a railroad run through the place, which they accomplished the next spring (1851). My health was so poor for twelve or thirteen years that I could scarcely do anything. I have had my " ups " and " downs ;" have been pretty well off several times, but circumstances change so that I cannot boast of having too much at present, though I have lived in Waukesha long enough to have become the richest man in it. Had I known of the virtues of our mineral water thirty-four years ago, I should have been in different circumstances. By Mes. Talbot C. Dousman, 1880. Early in February, 1838, my father left Ohio, where he had been an unsuccessful merchant, for the West. Having purchased six yokes of oxen, as nearly matched as possible, each with bright buttons on his horns, and, having found a tall, raw-boned Yankee who could gee ! whoa ! haw ! sonorously, and could cover his six yokes with his tremendous gad, he fitted out two long wagons with covers, filled them with such supplies as he had in store and as' he knew would be needed in a new country, and driving the horses himself, started his caravan. It was a caravan indeed, and created as much excitement as any menagerie of the present day, as he halted in the middle of Superior street, Cleveland, for the admiring crowds to make an examination. He reached Town 7, Range 18, now Delafield, after a journey of four or five weeks; made his claim and built his log cabin, in time to put in quite a crop that spring, doing his own cooking for himself and men, as all the female members of the family remained for navigation to open. We, the portion of the family left behind, landed in ■ Milwaukee on the evening of the 14th of June, 1838, after a journey of eight days, by steam, from Cleveland (one can go half around the world in that time now). Our first impressions of Milwaukee were not very favorable, as the hilarity of song-singing and story-telling, with its usual accompaniments, kept up till a very late hour, was unusual to us. But the next morning was bright and beautiful, and all gloomy forebodings were dispelled on seeing a young man approaching the hotel with his hands filled with wild fiowers. Some were such as we had cultivated with the greatest care in the East ; others, again, we had never seen, but all were indicative of something more than the roughness of border-life generally. A message was sent to my father, and, three days afterward, we started for our home in the woods. When about ten miles out, we stopped for dinner, and, dismounting from our high perch on the lumber-wagon, filled with luggage, my sister entered a famous eating-house (quite as much so then as the Plankinton is now), where she found the good lady of the house preparing dinner before a huge fireplace. The dinner, consisting of the tradi- tional fried pork and potatoes and saleratus biscuit, with a cup of tea, and the table set in the overheated room, was a sorry damper to her spirits, and she came out to the wagon, with the tears streaming down her face, exclaiming : "Father ! have we got to live in such a house ? " — a hard question for one of his sensitive spirit. But I, who was still chatting with him, laughingly asked if she expected to dwell in " marble halls " in the wilderness. She knew very little of log houses, though she " came to " afterward. Among the many curious things of pioneer housekeeping, one of our neighbors used to renew her floor every week by turning the boards over, as each one made an individual cradle of itself. By so doing, and putting her carpet over them, the floor was soon brought into shape again. After dinner, we proceeded on our way again through the heavy timber. The road not being cut through, it seemed as if we had to wind twice around every other tree till we reached Poplar Creek, about sixteen miles from Milwaukee, when we came upon the oak openings ; but, . to describe the beautiful scenes surpasses my pen. They had the appearance of a large park, the verdure being very dense, filled with most lovely flowers, which stood as high as the horses' knees, while the trees were about the size and appeared to be about as near like each other as the very old orchards at the East. Invariably we found ourselves looking about for the house belonging to these beautiful grounds; but it was emphatically " God's country," without sight 474 HISTORY OJe' WAUKESHA COUKTY. or sound of human habitation, from the house where we dined till we reached our home in the woods, thirty miles from Milwaukee. Such a house of spare rooms ! entirely spare of furni- ture for four weeks, for we were waiting for it to come by sailing vessel. We managed to sit on trunks and benches, and sleep on prairie hay. Fortunately, by mistake, we had brought a trunk of bed-linen instead of clothing, and it being summer-time, our shawls made good blankets. My father's bachelor's-hall furniture consisted of a good cooking-stove and its belongings ; six white bowls for tea and coffee ; six white plates, such as are used for baking pies ; and, for an extra plate for bread, a clean chip was substituted, and for butter, a like chip, covered with foolscap paper bent to hold it, was used, and so on. We thought ourselves quite comfortable, even with these inconveniences. People scarcely know with how little they can get along until compelled to ; but it teaches ingenuity, as " necessity is the mother of invention." All this time, we were having company, scarcely ever taking a meal entirely alone, as people prospecting through the country always sought the habitations, if there were any. The business of the day usually began with a general hunt for the cattle, as they strayed off for feed, and, it being the breaking season, to find them was imperative. And a genuine breaking seuson it was, for it seemed as often as every three days the plow or some of its belong- ings broke down, and we had to go ten miles to a blacksmith. On one of thesBjtrips, myself and sister made our first visit to Prairieville, spending the day at Deacon Love's, near where the State Reform School now stands. There was at that time no road, except such as each one made for himself, which was an easy thing to do, only avoiding the miry ground, which was indicated by an absence of the rosin-weed; wherever that grew it was safe to travel. Our home was very pleasantly situated, on the bank of a little stream called Checoopenon, whose waters were clear and beautiful, and plentiful withal. Father had drawn the trees, which had been felled in the clearing, and turned their tops toward the house, thu3 forming a beautiful hedge, also a protection from wind and sun. To make it very romantic, we sometimes had most delightful serenades from behind this beautiful screen, having two gentlemen friends who played the flute very finely. Notwithstand- ing all that was done for our pleasure, many were the tears we shed. The summer wore on. Mr. Hosmer married and brought his wife within a mile of us ; and Mr. Edgerton went East in the fall and brought a wife to his home, three miles west. Mr. Flusky and family were one mile east, and Mr. Dousman spent most of the winter at his farm, three miles southwest of us. This little neighborhood at that time was known as Genesee, and its inhabitants were all orig- inally from New York State, except Mr. Dousman. We soon became acquainted and very sociable, so that during the winter we managed to meet two or three times a week, at one house or the other, to spend the evening. We made three miles and longer journeys with oxen, because they were more easily cared for after reaching home, and they trotted off nearly as briskly as horses. For a long time our nearest post-ofiice was Milwaukee ; but nearly every week some one had occasion to go to town, and generally brought the mail for the whole neighborhood. We then thought it a great privilege to get our mail once a week ; but now we feel greatly abused without at least a mail once or twice a day, or oftener. All those old-time inconveniences taught us to appreciate friends, and I used to feel it my bounden duty to call upon all who came within ten miles of me, if I heard of their coming. The social status of the country warrants me in assuring you that, in the course of three or four years, we could assemble a goodly company of as high culture as you could wish to find any- where. East or West, and in that early time all who were here were cultivated people. As to the religious condition of the people, we were told by one elderly lady that the religion of the East didn't bear transportation ; that they considered themselves quite pious at home ; but here she hardly knew when Sunday came except by hearing a gun go off a little more frequently, and all the boys wanting clean shirts. In 1840, the Episcopal clergyman of Milwaukee, the Eev. Mr. Hull, used to come out and preach in the different houses in the neighborhood and at Oconomowoc, and in 1842 the Revs. Breck, Adams and Hobart com- HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 475 menced their mission at Nashotah. They circulated through the country, preaching to all deluded souls who needed their ministrations, enduring privations and hardships almost equal to those of the martyrs of old. The first picnic in the town occurred on the 29th of June, 1839. The second day after my marriage, Mrs. Edgerton invited the wedding guests to join her in a picnic, and to spend the evening at her house afterward. We went about four miles south of where we now live, on buckboards, through the woods without roads, fording the streams, the gentlemen with their rifles shooting pigeons, and the ladies picking strawberries, till we found a beautiful spot near a spring, where we spread our cloth. Toasts were drank, speeches made, and guns were fired and a good time had generally. This anniversary was observed for some years afterward. One of the first Fourth of July celebrations was a picnic at Nashotah. Mr. Breck invited all to whom he ministered, and the difierent congregations assembled from far and near and had a glorious time. To show that in those days all social formalities were ignored, one of our neighbors had business at Prairieville, and having only oxen as a means of locomotion, was .obliged to be gone some days. The wife must go with him or be left alone. Accordingly the wife and child occu- pied the front of the wagon, the family of pigs the back part, and the cow was tied behind — for it would not do to leave anything alone — and so they went visiting. But ourselves were not exempt from contretemps. One day in the fall, my father and his men had been all day carrying potatoes into the cellar, to reach which the whole length of the sitting-room had to be traversed, and of course no little dirt was brought with them. Just before finishing, a carriage drove up with a bridal party from Milwaukee, on their way to Nashotah to be married. They were so late, the night so dark, and the road so diificult to find, my father would not permit them to attempt the drive, but jumped on his horse and rode the distance of seven miles for Mr. Breck to come there and perform the ceremony. It was rather a poser to make the room in order for a high-toned wedding under the circumstances, but nimble feet and ready hands soon brought order out of chaos. I can fully appreciate the fact now, and could then, that the odor of freshly gathered potatoes was not quite as agreeable as the perfume of the flowers that adorn such occasions at the present time. However, those are all dearly remembered experiences, and I would not strike them from the pages of the past if I could. By Almon Welch, 1880. I started with team by land from Cortland Village, N. Y., accompanied by Asa A. Flint, his mother and sisters, and, without change of team, reached Oak Creek, Wis., July 9, 1837, after a journey of six weeks. Mr. Flint remained at Oak Creek while I started for my destination. I struck a camp of 300 Indians on the east side of Big Muskego Lake, and marched on the regular trail right through the camp. When at the outlet of Little Muskego Lake, I inquired of a lone settler named Parker for Isaac Flint or N. K. Smith. Mr. Parker- told me to keep the trail, which I did, reaching N. K. Smith's in safety. A. A. Flint soon followed with his family, which was the fourth family in the town of Vernon, N. K. Smith, Joel Day and Gains Munger preceeding him with their families. Alvah Plumb soon followed with his family, but all other settlers in the town were bachelors. H. Vail got our first Sunday dinner by carrying a pan of flour one-half mile to a creek to wet and mix it, and, when baked with bacon, made a well-relished dinner. Mr. Vail settled on the farm now owned by Amos GofF. The happiest days of my life were those when I could take enough "grub " to last a week, and with my ax go into the woods rail-splitting, sleeping on logs at night, lulled by the howling of the wolves. My first crop of corn, oats, wheat and potatoes was raised in 1838. I buried the potatoes in the ground, as it was impossible to sell or give them away, although the seed had cost an out- rageously high price only the spring before. Mr. Smith being a great bee-hunter, he and I captured forty swarms of bees in the fall of 1839, selling the honey in Milwaukee for $60, and with my share of the proceeds, together with my summer's wages at $10 per month, paid for my claim. Mr. Vail left his crop in the fall of 1839 and went to Indiana, but never returned. 476 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. having died there ; and his corn, stored in the loft of my house, was all carried away by the rats, mice and squirrels. During a portion of 1837, Leonard Martin and I kept "old bach" in his cabin. That winter, I split rails to fence the farms of Leonard Martin, Almon Osborn and L. Whipple. Eight here I want it distinctly understood that I did not give up to " Old Abe " or any other man in splitting rails or other hard work. I chopped and split 150 every day ; where the timber was chopped, I split 300 per day. In eight days I split 3,000 rails for Gaius Mun- ger. The first day I traveled thirteen miles and split 339. I received 50 cents per 100. Leonard Martin and I were then making our home at N. K. Smith's. In those days there was an abundance of wild fruit, such as raspberries, blackberries, strawberries, plums, crab-apples, etc., which grew in open places in the woods. On Sundays, Mrs. Smith would send us for berries for pies, and then, to pay for this work, she would send us a pie once in awhile, which we would cut into four pieces. Each ate a piece for supper and left two pieces for breakfast, Mr. Martin would say, "N'ow, Al, take j^our choice, but don't take the largest piece." We had to go to Milwaukee for our provisions, which were nearly all shipped from Buffalo. It took three days to make the trip to Milwaukee with two yokes of cattle to draw two barrels of flour ; and at night we had to sleep under our wagons. We paid $16 per barrel for flour and $82 for pork. In 1839, I worked for N. K. Smith. When we had cut all of his grain but five acres, Mr. Munger wanted his cradle, which we had borrowed. Mr. Smith says to me : " Al, for your stint to-day, you may cut that wheat and take the cradle home." After breakfast, Mr. Smith helped me to grind the scythe, and I went to my work, which I had finished«at 3 o'clock ; then, shouldering the cradle, carried it to Mr. Munger's, seven miles distant, arriving there before sunset ; then went back to Mr. Flint's, which was three miles more. That would be a good day's work for the soft-soldered youngsters of to-day. The wolves, deer, wild cat and lynx were plenty at that time. In the fall of 1839, Mr. Smith and I caught eleven prairie wolves in a trap. The same fall, we went to a neighbor's to raise a barn, and on our way home we were followed by two gray wolves to the Fox River, a distance of three miles. Many a night I have been followed home by the wolves. The way I knew was by their tracks which I found the next morning in the light fall of snow, even on the doorstep and along the trail. I never was startled by them. They sometimes killed calves and yearlings, but seldom attacked man. They would go in droves and surround a deer, then set up a terrible pow-wow, frightening the poor animal so it could not stir, and then they would kill it. I found one which they had killed in Mr. Martin's wheatfield, but it had been dead too long to be fit for eating. When I first came to Waukesha County, Leonard Martin, Lazarus Whipple, Nelson K. Smith, A. A. Flint and Isaac Flint, each got a yoke of oxen, and we went to breaking ; it required from four to six yokes of oxen to break the ground. We commenced the 1st of May, and finished about the 4th of July. I helped break, fence and improve their places before I could do much on mine, for I had to earn money to pay for it. We had no pastures fenced, and had to turn the oxen out at night to go where they pleased, and then get up the next morn- ing at 4 o'clock, and start out in search of them, through the brush, woods and dew. After searching for five minutes, we would be as wet from head to foot as a drowned rat. It would take from 9 to 12 o'clock to get the teams together and ready for the plow, after which we would get our " grub," and go to our work. As we were keeping "bach," we could not spend time to cook, or wash dishes through the day, so we would cook each night enough to last through the day. We ate our meals and turned our plates over, so the mice should not muss them, until we could get time to wash them, which would sometimes not be in four or five days. Many a time I have gone to bed without my supper, because I was so tired I could not cook it. In the fall of 1838, Mr. Ellis and I commenced to dig a well, for there was no living water on our claim, and we had to carry water one and one-half miles. After digging down twenty feet, we came to a hardpan, which was nearly as hard as a rock. We worked at it for eight days, work- ing until 6 o'clock at night, after which, each day, we had to go seven miles and back to a place HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 477 called Wedge's Mill, to a blacksmith named Hugh Mclntyre, to get our pick-axes sharpened, for which we paid 50 cents. We could not stand this, so Mr. Ellis left for Indiana, and that waa the last I ever saw of him. I held on to that claim of a quarter-section, and bought it at the land sale ; ten days after, I sold it to Asher Stillwell for $500. I was then bound to have a farm with living water on it. I then went to New York State, and, in the sprint I came back and bought 160 acres of land, a yoke of oxen, two cows and calves, built a house^nd broke seven acres of land. I was married August 12, 1840, and went to living on my own account. The fall of 1840, I sowed five acres of winter wheat, which yielded forty bushels per acre. I sold wheat in Milwaukee as soon as there was a market established in that place. We raised winter wheat, and without any failures, for ten years ; but soon after it became unsafe to sow winter wheat, for it was winter-killed ; then we began raising spring wheat. Now, 1880. winter wheat seems to be a safe crop again. I hardly know just where to leave off. I will stop right here, without looking further for a stopping place. Those who read this in print cannot see how difficult it is for my stiffened old hands to write as much as I have ; and, if they had been compelled to begin the foundations of the present rich, beautiful and prosperous county of Wau- kesha, in which one house incloses more comforts and luxuries than all its inhabitants owned in those early days, their bones would be stiff too ; their sentences angular, and their grammar questionable. However, in looking over the fields of the past, I can see many large patches of roses, and long, long paths rich with the sweetest pleasures. As soon as it was known that we were moved out in the country, men kept coming, so that our little log house was always full. The four weeks that the three families of us lived all together in one house, our floor was strewn with men (those who came to look for land and make claims) every night but one, and that night we felt rather lonely. There was only one room that we could use, for the upper floor was only laid half-way over, and no stairs to go above. So we had to crowd ourselves, fourteen of us, into one end of the room, which was partitioned off between the beds with quilts, to make room in the other end for company. Some of them brought their own provisions and we prepared it for them, and some of them boarded with us; but they all had to lie on the floor, as we had no bedsteads besides what we used ourselves, and those were home-made, and roughly made at that. As much crowded as we were, we were only too glad to divide our small room, and accommodate, as well as it was possible in our poor way, for we wanted neighbors as well as they wanted homes ; and, if we were somewhat selfish, we had a desire to be kind and neighborly. There was such a body of snow on the ground that there was good sleighing nearly half of the month of March, which made it very convenient for our men to get hay and grain and such things as they had to have, for they had to go to Milwaukee for everything needed, except wood and water. They made hay and stacked it the previous summer, when they went to make their claims, hoping to have an abundance in the spring. Knowing that the Indians were in the habit of setting fire to burn over prairies, to make clear their hunting-grounds from grass and herbage, they thought best to set fire themselves and burn around their stacks ; but they had the misfortune to lose all of their hay, seven large stacks, by the shifting of the wind. So they had to buy hay in Milwaukee and draw it home, seventeen miles, to the place that has been known for many years as the town of Lisbon. The last time they went to town while the sleighing lasted was the last week in March. The snow was wasting fast ; but as they were wanting more corn, they thought they must fetch it before the snow was gone. As they were very busy with other work, our neighbor, who lived in the house with us; took a yoke of oxen and sled and went alone after the corn. He was not much used to driving a team, and my husband told him that he would go as far as the Menomonee River the next day, to meet him and help him if he needed help. Fearing the ice might not be safe to cross with a load, he started the next morning in good time, so as to be sure to meet him at the river ; but when he got there he could see nothing of the team, so he walked along three or four miles farther before he met him. Then he took the ox whip himself and hurried the team along as fast as possible, for he saw that there were cracks in the ice when he crossed the river, and water 478 HISTOKY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. above the ice, half-way to his boot-tops; and when they got back there the water was deeper and the cracks in the ice wider. Mr. Rolph, our neighbor that had been after the corn, did not know what to do ; but my husband told him that they must carry the corn across on their shoulders, a bag at a time, and they carried it across in that way, then took the sled and drew that across by hand, and then unyoked the oxen and drove one over atone ; then they went back for the other, and when they had driven him about half-way over, the ice broke and the ox fell into the river all over but his head. They caught hold of his horns and tried to pull him out, but could not, and the current of water drew him under the ice. They then cut away the ice with an ax, hoping that he might rise so they could help him out. But he did not, and when they found that he was still going under they threw themselves down on the ice, in the, water, and caught the ox by the tail and pulled him back, until he could get his head above the water. Then he could help himself some, and, with their help, he scrambled up on the ice and got over on the other side, with his mate. He came near being drowned, and the men, trying to save his life, came very near drowning themselves. Every thread of their clothing was as wet as water could make it. There they were, as much as nine miles from home, or from any house, and they were about tired out, and it was almost night. It was growing cold and beginning to freeze, but they loaded their corn again and drove on until they came within a mile and a half of the Fox River. By that time, it was getting too dark to drive much farther, and their clothing was frozen, and there appeared to be no alternative. But they must stop there for the night and perhaps freeze to death before morning. They cut some dry wood and made a large fire, for they had matches which did not happen to get wet in the box. They stood by the fire and kept from freezing ; but after a while, Mr. Rolph felt so tired and sleepy that he would lie down and go to sleep. My husband did not dare to, for he thought that if he did they would both freeze to death. So he kept stirring around and kept up a large fire, disturbed Mr. Rolph every few minutes, trying to wake him for fear that he would freeze to death. After awhile he succeeded in arous- ing him so that he got up and stirred himself about and kept awake, and when daylight came they started for home. But when they came to the Fox River, and crossed, and were going up the bank, their load of corn slipped from the sled and all went into the water, and they were obliged to wade in and get it, carry it out a bag at a time, and load it again, making their garments dripping wet as they were the day before, and in that plight had to drive home, where they arrived about eight o'clock, tired, cold and hungry, or at least faint and about sick. When they had taken a warm bath and put on dry garments, and had taken some warm food and coiFee, and had lain in bed a few hours, they felt better, got up and went to work. They built a scaffold of the boards which they had sawed by hand, and spread the corn on there, taking it out in the morning and into the house at night, until it was dry. They concluded they had earned the corn, with their troubles, besides the two dollars and a half a bushel they paid for it. As for fruit, it was but little that we used in those days, except wild plums and crab- apples, and to make them palatable and fit for use took as much sugar and a little more than we were really able to buy. We had to study and learn economy, and we found it as economical to buy dried fruit, and sugar to sweeten it, as to use wild fruit that we could get plenty of in the season without buying. Our men had been hoping to be able to raise some corn, oats, buckwheat and potatoes, but alas ! their expectations failed, and by the time they were ready to commence breaking the ground, their oxen were nearly all of them taken sick, and were not able to work, until it was too late to plow and sow and expect a crop of anything. Then it began to look as if we must see hard times ; for we should have everything to buy for another year. How we should be able to buy what we should need, we did not know, for our money was nearly gone. Our neighbors were very kind as a general thing, and willing to accommodate each other by lending. We all found it convenient and necessary to borrow at times, and if we had not been kind and neighborly to each other, we should have fared harder than we did. We have had a barrel of flour brought in sometimes, and have lent it all out in one day, except what we used HISTOBY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 479 for baking. We never suflFered on account of it, for if it did not all come back before we needed it, we would borrow of some one else. Sometimes when we had a barrel brought in, we have had to pay out the half of it, where we had borrowed, and just the same with other things. While the oxen were unable to work that spring (1837), my husband dug some ground with a spade to make a small garden, and hearing that a schooner loaded with potatoes had come to Milwaukee, he walked in, bought half a bushel, paid $2.50 for them, and brought them home on his back, eighteen miles. He went in one day, and came back the next, and was about tired out. He said it seemed as if he had come to Wisconsin to be a pack-horse, or to take the place of one. Some people in these times will scarcely believe that potatoes were ever sold at $5 a bushel in Wisconsin. But it was so at that time, and the merchant would, and did extort just such exorbitant prices for everything they knew the settlers most needed. But no one would buy more than one bushel of potatoes at $5 a bushel, and some would buy only a peck. It was with potatoes the same as with grain of all kinds. By the time that farmers could raise grain and have any to sell, it would fetch scarcely enough to pay for the time spent to get it ready for sale and taking it to market. In many cases it did not come anywhere near paying them, but they were obliged to put up with it, for the merchants had their own way, and paid their own price for produce. The potatoes were planted, except a meal or two, which we could not forego the pleasure of eating, having been without any vegetables for nearly three months, and they were quite a luxury at the time, dearly bought and far fetched. We got through the winter of 1837-38 better than we expected, not being able to raise any- thing of any account except on our poor little gardens, but managed to get bread and meat, and other groceries. Toward spring, Mr. Elliott and my husband had a chance to take a job of cutting logs and splitting rails. They had to go about nine miles into the timber towards Milwaukee, and take their provision with them for the week, or from Monday morning till Saturday night. We cooked their provision at home, except their tea and coffee, which they had with two young men that lived in a cabin and cooked for themselves, and who very kindly gave them such accommodation as they had. They cut and split the rails for fifty cents a hundred, and had to take their pay at a provision store in Milwaukee, and had to go or send by some one else, to get it. But there were five weeks in succession during the time they were at their job, that the road was so bad that teams could scarcely get through to Milwaukee. When they did, they could not bring much at a load. Our two men had to quit their work every Friday afternoon, soon enough to walk into Milwaukee, and start for home as early as they could in the morning, with as much flour and meat (with a few other necessary things) as they could carry eighteen miles to our place and a mile farther to Mr. Elliott's. It would be night, and they would be about tired out, and while 'they were resting on Sunday we had to cook their week's rations for them to take back with them when they went to their work on Monday. What was worse, and very mortifying to their feelings, one of those five times that they had to back their loads home, there was no provision for them. The man that they worked for was gone from home, and there was nothing for them in store. They were told by the clerk that they were expecting a vessel to come in that day, but it had not got in yet. It was loaded with provisions, and they thought that it would be in that night or early in the morning, so that they could have something to carry home with them. But the morning came and there was no vessel in sight, and they waited as long as they thought it would do to wait, and have time to get home that night, as it was Saturday, and they expected we should be out of the requisite for cooking at home, and supposed our neighbors were nearly, if not quite, as short of the needful as we were. For that reason they did not like to go home without anything, and risk the chance of borrowing, for fear of distressing the neighbors, knowing that they would lend as long as they had enough of anything to divide. They knew not what to do. They had not money to go to any other store, and they could not get an order, as the head man was not at home. While they were talking, a friend came to them, and to him they told their dilemma, and he advised them to go to the store of Messrs. Brown & Miller, where there was plenty of provision in store for any one that needed it and had no money to buy. They thought that 480 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. looked too much like begging. But he persuaded them, and told them that it was no disgrace, and they would never be thought the less of for it. So they took his advice and the friend went with them, stated the case to those gentlemen, and they told them to come forward and have what they wanted of such as they had in store, and welcom ; they expressed their thankfulness, but told them that they did not come to beg, and would pay for what they got as soon as they could. They said we shall not take pay if you do bring it; our instructions are to give to those that need, and not to sell. When you are able, if you see an opportunity to assist others, do so ; that is all the pay that will ever be required of you. l^ow, would you like to have some garden seeds, said they ; and they gave them of all kinds in their store. They came home in the evening very tired, and ready for their supper, which I had ready and waiting for them. Tired as they were, they told me of their ttial and disappointment, and the kindness they had received ; that they did not expect to find any bread in either of their houses, until we could bake something from the flour that they brought. Then I had to tell them how and in what way I had been supplied. Three of our neighbors had joined teams, and had been to town, with only one wagon, and bought some flour and meat and a few groceries, and by that means I had been supplied, for they returned things that we had lent to them. In my new home I undertook to do all my work — washing, ironing and sewing, besides my every-day work, taking care of my three children (the youngest then a year and a half old), and teaching three hours each half-day, according to custom, and not take a day except each alter- nate Saturday. I soon found that I could not manage both my school and my work without taking one day out of each week, so I concluded to take Monday, do my washing, and as much other necessary work as I could in a day, and teach the remaining five days. ' Not having a very strong constitution, my duties were rather severe on me during the week, for both body and mind: yet I enjoyed doing duty, because I was anxious to play my part well in doing what I hoped would be- to the advantage of others as well as ourselves. I suppose that many young mothers and housekeepers of the present time would marvel at the idea of a woman undertaking to do her own work for a family of six, and, at the same time, teach a school of twenty scholars in the same room, which was only twelve by fourteen feet in size. But as necessity was then, and had been, and perhaps always will be, the mother of many inventions, we found that by patience and perseverance it could be done, at least for a few months. At the end of four months, I found it necessary to give up my school, so as to take time to do my fall work and prepare my family for the coming winter. We had no more school for a year, except on Sundays. We opened again, after a short time, the door of our little cabin for Sunday school, in which little children were taught to read and spell, and older ones that could read learned Testament lessons, and repeated to teachers who gave them instructions according to their ability. With the addition of prayers and singing, the exercises of from two to three hours passed very pleasantly, and, as we then thought, profitably to ourselves and our children. As soon as our corn was glazed and partially hardened, that fall of 1838, so that we could finish drying it by laying it in the sun in the daytime, and in the house at night, we picked off a little at a time and dried it in that way, and had some ground every day for two months, by hand, in a cofiee-mill, except on Sunday. It was such slow work to grind by hand that we could not get any more ahead than would do for Sunday, and with the meal thus prepared we made all of our bread (or johnnycake) for two or three weeks ; then the buckwheat was ripened, so that some of that could be thrashed, and we dried some of that in the same way as we did the corn, and had it ground in the same way, and had to sift it instead of having it bolted, and with it we made something we called buckwheat cakes. Although not as fine and nice as we had been accustomed to using, yet it made a very good change under the circumstances. We did not expect to grind our flour and meal by hand as long as two months, when we commenced the arduous task. There was a mill in process of building at the place now known as Wauwatosa, but as the mill was not ready to commence operations by the expected time — although the task of grinding by hand was very tedious — we concluded to persevere and not give up until the mill HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 481 should be in working order, which was two months instead of two weeks. Our indignation had become so thoroughly aroused, in consequence of being obliged to pay such exorbitant prices for our bread material as well as everything else that we had to buy of the Milwaukee dealers, that we were not willing to humor them any more than we were really obliged to. Mr. George Elliott, of Lisbon, Waukesha County, can testify concerning the grinding by hand for two months, nearly all of the material which we used for bread and cakes, for he was our little faithful home miller, and a younger brother of his was the miller for his father's family, and Mr. Smith's young boys did the grinding for his family. One of them is still living, and well remembers the time and circumstance. There were several of our neighbors that shared in the work and trial of grinding their own breadstuff by hand. I do not remember just how many, but there were six of us, I can remember, who did do it for two months. Perhaps some one, or more, who never saw a wooden kettle, and it may be never heard of one of that kind before, would like to know how it was made. Our wooden kettle was eighteen inches wide and about three feet long. The wood part of it was made of plank, and nailed together in the form of a box. This was bottomed with sheet-iron wide and long enough to turn over on the ends and sides, so that the fire should not touch the wood. Then it was set over a stone fireplace, which was built sufliciently long and wide to allow the box to be bedded all around with stone and mortar to protect the wood. A capacious fireplace underneath with a chimney at the extremity, and a wooden cover to the kettle, completed the concern. Although it was a rude, rustic-looking article, and was the object and occasion of much laughter, the wooden kettle was, nevertheless, found to be so useful and convenient under the circumstances in which we were placed in those early days, that it came to be an indispensable article until such times as we could afford to buy a cauldron. I have thought of late that if a specimen of those home-made kettles should be sent to the Centennial, it might excite as much curiosity as many things that will be sent there. After we had the Sunday-school established in our house, we began to hold religious meet- ings, and although we had no minister to preach to us, we met once in two weeks, sometimes at the house of one neighbor and sometimes at another, for a few months. Then we got out of our small cabin into a larger and more comfortable one, and as we happened to have a more commo- dious room, the meetings were held there until the district schoolhouse was built, which was more than two years after. One of our neighbors, a well disposed and religious man, took the lead in our religious services, except occasionally some minister would chance to come into the neighborhood, or pass through the little settlement, stopping over night. As soon as it was known that there was a minister in the place, who would stay long enough for the people to get word of it, it mattered not whether he was a Baptist, Methodist, Presbyterian, Congregationalist or Episcopalian, every one who could possibly leave home — even if they had to appear in their every-day clothing, which was frequently the case — would lay aside their pride, and come together to unite in the services and listen to the sermon, whether it was Sunday or a week day, and all, or nearly all, seemed to enjoy it as a rare treat. When we had no minister, our religious services were con- ducted in the same manner as when we had one — by praying, Bible reading, singing and the reading of a sermon. We always had two sermons on Sunday, the first commencing at half- past 10 and the second at half-past 1, or sometimes 2 o'clock, and the Sunday school between those two services, and a prayer meeting at 5 o'clock. Thus our time was taken up on Sunday. It was all that I could do to get my necessary work done, myself and family in readiness to attend worship, and have seats placed, before some of the people would begin to come in. It has been put in print that the first sermon preached, in Lisbon was by a Mr. Frink, in 1838, but that was a mistake. Mr. Lucius Bottsford and Miss Lucinda Denny were the first couple married in Lisbon. The ceremony was performed by Elder Grrifiin, at the residence of Mr. Jonathan Dougherty, Sr., on the 3d of June, 1839, after the preaching of the first sermon in the town of Lisbon. In the month of August following, there was another sermon preached in 482 HISTOKY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. the same house by the Rev. Mr. Ordway, Congregationalist. Then in the following winter, about the middle of January, 1840, came the Rev. Mr. Frink (Methodist), and preached the first sermon that he preached in our place, in our house. Our cabin was filled with people that had come with their oxen and sleds, some of them from five miles distant in difl"erent directions. It was good sleighing (or sledding, as they called it), but it was very cold, and they had to sit down among the straw or marsh hay, which was plentifully laid in the sled box. They had no fine, fleet horses and gay looking pleasure sleighs out in country places in those days, but had to be contented and satisfied to be drawn on the same sled and by the same horned-horses (oxen I mean) that drew their wood, hay and grain. There was no ringing of the musical sleigh bells, such as we had been in the habit of hearing, to cheer and enliven them on the long, slow, cold ride ; yet they were very cheerful and sang hymns as they rode along, making the air and the woods ring with the music of their voices, and they seemed as eager to hear what the minister had to say to them as hungry people would be to go to a feast. In the month of March came Elder Wheelock, a Methodist preacher. He came two or three evenings for a time, and then he was hired to come and preach once in two weeks, on Sunday, for a year. He was the first minister that was hired in Lisbon. He was more than sixty years of age, and he used to walk fourteen miles every other Saturday, getting to our house in the afternoon, perform his duties on Sunday, and walk home on Monday. Sometimes, however, he might get a ride a part of the way, but not frequently, for he did not own a horse, neither was there one in our immediate neighborhood. His salary was the small sum of eighty dollars — small enough, certainly. To some people at the present' time it would not seem worth mention- ing, and that the people were thoughtless and penurious not to allow him a larger sum for coming so far to serve them; yet that small sum was all they were able to pay. The reverend father was satisfied, for he knew just how we were all situated. It was, perhaps, well for us in many respects that we lived in those days, and shared with our neighbors and friends the trials and hardships of new country life, as well as the joys and pleasures, for there certainly was enjoy- ment even then. It was as much of a pleasure to visit our neighbors and friends who were not related to us, and to receive visits from them, as it had been to visit and receive visits from our own relatives when we had lived near arid among them. In the earliest pare of our new country experience we did not invite large parties, for the want of sufiicient room and other conveniences to make it pleasant and comfortable for a large party of friends. But whenever neighbors could make it convenient to visit each other they were cordially welcomed, treated kindly, and made as comfortable as circumstances would permit. Such traits were characteristic of the people of our early settlement. There was no dazzling splendor in those days, in the way of furniture, dress, ornaments, or the viands of the table. No one tried to outdo another. They could not if they would, but they did not show any such inclination. One of those days, when I was alone with my children I took my water pail in haste to go about twenty-five rods to the stream for water, and when about three rods from the door, I saw a wolf coming up the path only a few rods from me, as if coming to meet me. The wolf at the same time saw me, and we both halted suddenly and stared each other in the face for some minutes, but presently, I bethought myself that I had a tin pail and dipper in my hand. Then with the dipper I beat vehemently against the pail, and he turned and started off a few steps, then slackened his pace and looked back at me again, and as I had no other means of frightening him, kept beating the pail with the dipper, and after a little time he turned and left the path. It was not until he was fairly out of sight that I ventured to go for the water. By Hamilton Nelson, 1880. Although now a resident of Rock County (at Beloit), I was for many years one of the pioneers of the county of Waukesha. The name never fails to bring to mind many pleasant recollections, and the images of scores -of true friends. The history of themselves and the county deserve to be indelibly recorded. I landed in Milwaukee June 1, 1836 ; located in Pewaukee, Waukesha County, on the HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 483 farm now owned by A. V. B. Dey. I was married August 12, 1838, at the residence of Deacon Robert Love, whose house stood about four rods east of what is now Bethesda Springs. There were present Mr. and Mrs. Robert Love and their five children — Jerome, Sarah, Mary, Adelaide and Martha — Mr. and Mrs. Morriss Barnett, now living in Neenah, Wis., and, perhaps, others. The ceremony was performed by John Manderville, for the reason that our minister — Rev. Mr. Ordway — had his license "packed among his goods, which were on their way up the lakes. I was done up good and strong, so the knot has held fast nearly forty-two years. I think mine was the first marriage * in what is now Waukesha County. There were no cards, no presents ; but Deacon Love took his pitcher and can to hia spring, now Bethesda — which he always thought so much of — and passed the spring water around in the place of wine. The next morning he harnessed his horses to his lumber wagon and landed us at our door, in quite as good style as Gov. Dodge was escorted from the beach of Lake Michigan up to the Milwaukee House (which was upon a load of trunks) and he rode backward, to assume the Governorship of the Territory of Wisconsin. In addition to being a party to the first marriage, I claim to have erected in Waukesha County the first threshing machine built in the State of Wisconsin. By T. S. Bedford, May, 1880. I was born in the year 1818, in Genesee County, N. Y.; my father and mother moved from that county and located in Cattaraugus County when I was twelve years old, and then in 1836, I started West to find a home ; I traveled from Cattaraugus County through Pennsylvania, Ohio, Michigan and Illinois, and reached Milwaukee the 23d of April, 1836. During my jour- ney, which was on foot, I carried a valise that weighed twenty-five pounds on my back. Some days I traveled in Michigan all day, and did not find more than two or three houses, and poor ones at that; I often got tired and homesick, but kept on till I found Wisconsin. When I came to Milwaukee, there .were but very few inhabitants in the place ; no schools, no churches, in fact, nothing but a swamp of tamarack, with but few settlers in the town. After taking a rest, I fell in with a party of surveyors that were going out, and I went with them. On the 15th of May, 1836, I located in the town of Lisbon, on the southeast quarter of Section 25. To-day makes me forty-four years the owner of the same, it being the first claim made in the town. When I look back on the past, and see such a city as Milwaukee, with its schools, churches, hotels and warehouses, together with residences, banks, and the Chamber of Commerce, and railroads and telegraph lines leading in every direction, it often seems to me that it is not possible I have lived to see all the vast improvements that have taken place in this State within the space of forty-four years. When I took up my claim, the land from Lake Michigan to the Mississippi was nearly all in a state of nature, and to-day it is all under a state of cultivation, dotted over with farmhouses and fine villages, with schools and churches ranking second to those of no State in the Union. I am very sorry to say that most all of my old neighbors have passed away. There are but very few left to tell the hardships of settling a new country, without railroads or anything but an ox team and wagon to carry freight with through swamps and over corduroy roads. Some people complain of the roads at the present day ; but if some of the old pioneers could come back on earth and see the roads at the present time, they would not find any fault. When the town of Lisbon was first settled, it usually took two days to make the trip to Mil- waukee, a distance of sixteen miles, over logs and through the mud, fording streams and camping out one night on the. road. There were no horses, no buggies, nothing but the faithful ox. We may all thank God for the ox. If it had not been for him I do not know what we should have done. Provisions were high, and no grain had been raised to feed the horse ; but the ox was worked all day, then turned loose to pick his own food at night. There was plenty of wild feed through the summer, and during the winter we fed marsh hay to our stock. We generally thought it good living for our cattle, taking into consideration the way we used to live ourselves. * See chapter on " First Things " for an earlier wedding. 484 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTT. When we raised the first crops, there were no mills, and our corn was either hulled or ground in a coiFee-mill for making johnnycakes. We took turns at the mill nights to grind for the use of the family the following day. When Wisconsin was first settled, we had every obstacle to contend with. First, we had no market for our produce. There was no outlet for it, except home consumption. The first log houses that were built are very nearly all gone. There is now and then one left to mark the first settlement of the county. I could fill out a volume with events, but it might not interest any one to read it. One thought more, and 1 close : I attended the first wedding that took place in the town of Lisbon. There were no gilt cards, no presents ; but we had a good big johnnycake passed around, and we wished them all the good things of this life the same as they do nowadays. After the ceremony, the young couple took their wed- ding tour home behind a yoke of oxen, just as happy as could be. By Mrs. John Weaver, 1875. I was born in the town of AUgusta, county of Oneida and State of New York, and had always lived there until I was twenty -four years old. My husband was born in England, and lived there until he was twenty-two. After our marriage, he often had a touch of the Western fever (as the phrase was in those days) ; but it did not meet my mind, exactly, to leave the old place, with all of the comforts and conveniences and high privileges that we enjoyed, neither could I make up my mind to leave my parents, brothers and sisters, and many other relatives and friends, until the summer of 1836, when we had a flattering account of Wisconsin, and par- ticularly of Milwaukee, sent to us by a brother-in-law of my husband that went to Milwaukee from our place in the spring. He seemed to think that he had found the right place, just the place for young people to commence' life in earnest; in fact, it seemed to him an earthly para- dise. My husband made up his mind almost immediately to settle his afiairs and make ready, as fast as possible, to move, and to try his fortune in the "Far West," as it was then called. Therefore, on the 1st day of September, 1836, we left our parents,, brothers, sisters, other rela- tives, friends and neighbors, and bid good-bye to our old home and to all that was near and dear to us, and, with our small children, a son and a daughter, we started on our journey. Slow and tedious was the way of traveling in those days, compared with the faster and much more comfortable way of the present. On the 27th, about 12 p'clock, midnight, we were a mile from Milwaukee. As late as it was, we had to go ashore in a small row-boat, which went three times from the schooner to the shore to take passengers and goods. We went the second time. There was no harbor or pier, and the sailors rowed as near as they could and then jumped on shore, with a rope in hand, and pulled the boat close to the shore, helping the rest of us to land; and there we were, with our two little children, on the beach of the lake, a long way from a house or any building, and so dark that we could scarcely see to walk on the beach and keep clear of the lake. We took our children, each of us one, in our arms, and walked half a mile right along close by the lake, the thunder growing louder and nearer. We came to a small log house, where lived three families ; but they were all in bed by the time that we got there. We rapped at the door, and a man called out to know what was wanted. My husband answered that he had just been landed from a schooner, with his wife and two children, and would like to get shelter the rest of the night. A lady let us in, the only man at home being lame and could not get out of bed. They were kind enough to give us shelter, but had no bed for us ; so my husband went back to where we had landed and brought a loose bed, and got bacik with it before it rained very hard. As there was no one living where we wanted to make our claim, we had to remain through the winter with my husband's brother-in-law, near Milwaukee. We expected to pay for our land that fall, but as it was not in the market, we could not ; but as we found provisions and everything that we needed so much dearer than we had been used to paying, we found it necessary to use all of our ready money before we could raise any- thing on our land. We paid $16 for a barrel of white fish and $32 for a barrel of pork ; $6 a hundred for beef by taking the half of one animal ; butter 25 cents, and not fit to eat, so we did not buy any for awhile, but used a jar of it that we brought from the East, and then went without any for two months. At the end of that time, there was a man came from Illinois with HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 485 a sleigh-load of nice butter that he sold for two-and-sixpence, as we used to count money then. The merchants sold what they called good butter at the same time for five shillings a pound ; very poor brown sugar, 18 cents ; a little better kind, 20, and loaf sugar 25 cents a pound. Tea, cofifee and spices were also dear accordingly, and went up in price when navigation closed. About the middle of winter, flour had to be brought by teams from Chicago, and those who had to buy then had to pay $20 a barrel. We paid f 1 a bushel for potatoes, and 50 cents for tur- nips. Clothing was very dear, but we had supplied ourselves so well that we did not need much for two years, and by that time it was a little more reasonable. My husband went to work at $2 a day, the third day after we landed, and worked until he earned $120, sometimes with car- penters and sometimes with masons. There were a good many men out of employment that would have been glad to have had work to do. Our men bought some oxen and got a chance to draw wood for the steamboats. They had to pay $22 a ton for hay, $2 a bushel for oats, and $2.50 for corn. Their job of hauling wood lasted about three weeks, and then they went out through the woods and began to build a log house. It was eighteen miles to their claims, so they would take provisions for a week and then come home and get more and go again. It was very cold, and they found it very slow business to get even a log house built. They had to saw all the boards they used by hand, and it took three men four weeks, including the time that it took to go to and from the place, and break their road through snow and cut trees and brush, so that they could get through with oxen and sleds. The third man was a neighbor that was going to live near us. When they had got one house so that they thought we oould live in it, we moved, three families into the house, and all lived together four weeks. One of our neigh- bors fixed up a claim shanty, as they called it, and moved his family into it, on the same day that we moved, that being the 4th day of March, 1837. We were a mile and a half apart, and could not see each others' cabins. There were no houses all through the woods, as we went to our new home in the opening beyond, except the Half-way House, as our men called it ; but it was only a place where a man had cut down a few trees and laid up some logs, as if for a house about twelve feet square, just to save his claim. There was no roof, not even rafters, but a few pieces of bark, and a little brush laid over at one corner. There was a doorway, but no door. There were some pieces of flat stone laid up against the logs in one corner, and as our men went to and fro once a week, for four weeks, they would stop there and give their oxen some grain, and as there was none there to entertain them, they would entertain themselves in the best possible manner. They would enter this wayside inn, build a fire in the corner, where stood those flat stones, and boil their tea-kettle, which they always carried with them, make tea or coff'ee, and take their lunch of bread, cold meat and some pie and cake, and such things as we could cook and put up for them. When they had finished their meal and warmed themselves as well as they could, and their teams had rested and fed, they would drive along again on their lonely road, never meeting or overtaking any one. By Alexander F. Peatt, 1854. Waukesha was originally called " Prairie Village." Afterward, the Legislature changed it to " Prairieville," and after the county was set off from Milwaukee, it was changed to Wau- kesha. The first white settlers were Messrs. M. D. and A. R. Cutler and Henry Luther. They came here in the spring of 1834, not very long after the close of the "Black Hawk war." At that time, the land had been purchased of the Indians; yet, in accordance with the treaty, they remained in possession of it up to the summer of 1836, when it was surveyed by the General Government. The Messrs. Cutler built the first "log cabin " in this town in the year 1834. It was located near where Messrs. Blair & Smith's machine-shop now stands. Mr. Manderville at that time made a "claim" on what is now the "school section." Mr. Luther claimed the land where Mr. Meyer now resides, on Section 20, in this town. These are the only settlers who came here that year. At that time, large tribes of Indians were located in this county. Their headquarters were at this place ; yet their wigwams were scattered up and down the Fox River (or Pish-ta-ka, as they called it), from Mukwonago to Pewaukee Lake ; and for the first 486 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. two or three years, they were a great annoyance to the white settlers. There being no fences, the settlers' cattle would often get among the Indians' corn fields, and caused much trouble. The Indians, being legally in possession of the land, and having the numbers and power to rule, would demand such damages as they saw fit ; and upon one occasion claimed and received of the Messrs. Cutler a fat ox for the damage he had done their corn. In the spring of 1835, Mr. McMillan and family came and built a cabin where the court-house now stands. Mr. A. C. Nickell and Dr. Cornwall located on the south part of the farm now owned by Mr. Nickell. Mr. Ira Stewart located on what is now known as the " Cushman farm," and Messrs Isaac and Rich- ard Smart located where they now live. These were the only settlers who came that year. During the summer and fall of 1836, Mr. Murray located on what is now William White's farm. Messrs. Nelson and Thomas H. Olin located on what is now known as the "Gale farm." Mr. Sergeant located on the west side of the river, near the water-power. Soon afterward, this town was surveyed, when it seemed that the Messrs. Cutler, McMillan and Sergeant were all on one quarter-section, where the village and mills are now located. This, for some length of time, was a bone of contention, all being anxious to " claim " the water-power. In the fall of that year, Nathaniel Walton, with his family, located where they still reside, near this village. Up to this time, Mrs. McMillan was the only white woman in this part of the country ;* con- sequently there was no tea-table gossip at that time. Mr. McMillan's cabin, which was about 16x24 feet, was the only public house in the place, and an interesting spot it was, too. At that time, we were located at Milwaukee, and came out here often. Upon one occasion, we stopped, with twelve others, at this hotel over night, there being but one room and two beds in the house. We have often seen the hogs occupy the inside of the house, and the whisky barrel placed on the outside to make room. If a landlord at that time could raise a barrel of flour, pork and whisky, it was all that was necessary for a first-class hotel. In short, tavern-keeping was more an act of necessity than choice with many, as the settlements were so few and far between that they were compelled to keep all travelers that came, regardless of their means of accommoda- tion, as all preferred sleeping on a floor to a bed, or on a blanket in the open flelds, as we were often compelled to do. In the spring of 1837, we came here to look at a claim owned by Mr. Cutler, which he had then recently purchased of Mr. Luther for $500. We stopped with Mr. Walton, who at that time kept the best house. In the morning, we started on foot, in company with M. D. Cutler, to view the claim — a distance of about four miles. When we came to the river, which at that time was nearly two feet deep, Mr. Cutler commenced fording it. We backed out, and proposed to return to the hotel for our pony ; but Mr. C. insisted on our trying our pedestrian powers in the water, and, after spending some time in consultation, he supplied the place of our pony, and carried us safe through the river. Upon arriving at the claim, we found it to be all our fancy painted, and we soon closed a bargain for it at $1,000, paying in four (paper) city lots, at $250 each. Previous to this time, Orrin Brown had come and located on the quarter-section where the stone quarry is, and Mr. Manderville having found himself, after the survey, on the school section, located on the quarter-section that A. Minor now lives on. In the course of that season, Messrs. E. D. Clinton, Y. Bidwell, Henry Bowron, James Z. Watson, J. M. Wells, J. Rice, J. W. Rossman, E. Churchill, Ezra Mendall, Joel Bidwell, Daniel Thompson, Robert Love, Moses Ordway, Sabina Barney, Asa S. Watson and Peter N. Cush- man located on difi'erent claims in this town. This comprised the most of the settlement here in the year 1837. In the spring of 1838, several new settlers immigrated. Among them were H. N. Davis, James Buckner, Charles Crownheart, Ira Doliver, B. F. Chamberlain, 0. N. Higley, Albert White, James and Edward W. King, I. C. Owen, Daniel Chandler, Allen Clinton, Lyman and B. W. Goodnow, and several others. During that season, James Buckner and Mr. Bowron built what is now a part of the Prairieville House.f Robert Love built a small frame dwelling- house, and we another. These were the only framed buildingsj in this county at that time. * See chapter on " First Things " for the name of the first woman in the county. f An error of one year — this hotel was built in 1837. J The house now occupied by Austin Waite, in Waukesha, was built before these two. ^•me:--''' ■*^^. Q -Cci/A^et^ t/^^^t^^^C^ LISBON HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 489 Associations had been formed by the settlers for the mutual protection of each other in their claims.. Bach had his claim registered, and was protected in the peaceable possession of so many acres, which was altered from time to time by the association. At first, each man was allowed to claim 160 acres, after which, claims became more valuable, and it was extended to a whole section. Disputes having arisen between the Messrs. Cutler, McMillan and Sergeant, who were all on one claim, several claim trials were had, and finally the Messrs. Cutler bought off the other claimants. In the mean time, M. D. Cutler had bought out Mr. Brown and taken possession of the quarter where he now lives. Up to this time, the only provisions used or seen in the country were salt pork, flour and potatoes. Flour was worth, in Milwaukee, from $16 to $17 a barrel, pork $30 to $-33, and potatoes $2 to $3 a bushel ; and the price of hauling a bar- rel of pork from there was $5, and other freights in proportion. The road from here to Mil- waukee was anywhere we chose to travel, as travelers generally preferred new routes each time, knowing that a change must necessarily be an improvement. It had never been cut out through the timber, and each traveler was obliged to carry an ax to cut the trees whenever he ran against them. Previous to the summer of 1838, there were but few settlers between here and Milwaukee. During the summer of 1836, Messrs. Camp and Andrews had settled at Mukwon- ago, Messrs. Hatch and Rockwell at Oconomowoc, and Messrs. Fuller and Porter at Pewau- kee, where they now live ; and, in 1837, Messrs. Edgertori and Dousman located their claims in Summit and Ottawa, where they now reside. The same season, John Gale, who then lived at Milwaukee, bought Mr. Cutler's claim to the quarter-section containing the water-power, for $6,600, and, the next season, built a flour and saw mill on it, after which he sold an undi- vided interest in it to William A. Barstow and Robert Lockwood, who, in company with him, , laid it out into village lots, many of which were sold at a high price, and bonds for deeds given while the title still remained in the General Government. In October, 1839, the lands were brought into market and sold. At that time, all the best locations had been taken, and each occupant was permitted to purchase his land at public auction, at the minimum price of $1.25 per acre. Many of the settlers, being poor, paid from 25 to 50 per cent for money to purchase their lands, and allowed the speculators to take the titles to them in their own names, as a secu- rity for the money loaned ; whereby, in the end, being unable to pay, they lost their all. All those who succeeded in paying for their lands and have remained on them up to the present time have become wealthy ; while some who were unable to pay for their lands sold their improvements for what they could get, and commenced anew on unimproved lands. From that time to this, the settlement of our country has gone forward steadily, and the lands are now mostly owned and occupied by actual settlers. Several large and flourishing villages have been built up in the county. In 1847, the Milwaukee & Waukesha Railroad Company was incorpo- rated, and subsequently it was changed to Milwaukee & Mississippi and extended to the Missis- sipi. The road was completed from Milwaukee to this village in March, 1851. There are also charters for three other railroads running through Waukesha. By Mes. a. B. Hall, 1880. In the spring of 1843, before Horace Greeley advised young men to go West, Mr. Hall left New York for Wisconsin and settled in Oconomowoc, and at that time it was very far West. The next August I took our little son and started on the perilous road to meet him. When we stepped on board the Great Western, at Bufi^alo, with only a plank to stand on, I thought I should never find him ; but an invisible guide and Capt. Walker, with a good steamboat, car- ried us safely through to Milwaukee. As soon as the boat reached the pier, John S. Rockwell came on board and told me Mr. Hall had left a horse and buggy with him to take us to Oconomowoc. " Tell it not in Gath," but it was a long time before I saw another horse and We left Milwaukee in time to reach Wauwatosa as the sun went down, and my heart went down with it when told I was thirty miles from home, but drove on, hoping to get there during the night. It was not until the third day that we arrived there. The road through the Mil- waukee woods was nearly impassable. The mud and darkness added made it almost unbearable. 490 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. My little boy was tired of riding and wanted to go back to grandpapa's. I remembered Lot's wife and drove on until late in the evening, when we reached Prairieville. Spent the first Sun- day in the Territory there, at Mr. "W^alton's. On Monday, we ended our journey, and were cordially received by strangers, as they were pleased to have acquisitions to their numbers. The pioneers will understand this allusion. The first Sunday in Oconomowoc we attended church in a log house in " Canada." I went over on the floating bridge; some went in boats. Nearly every family owned a boat then, and they were used in place of more expensive locomotion. It was a beautiful sight, Sunday morn- ing, to see the boats drawing near the house of God. We found many of the inhabitants Christian people, transplanted from some of the Eastern States. The Episcopal students at Nashotah brought us the Gospel ; the Presbyterian Mission Society sent us a missionary for a time, and the Methodists helped on the good cause, also. In 1825, I drew a map of the United States from Woodbridge's Atlas, and while printing the map, found mountains and lakes and rivers and Indian villages, but not a name for one of them on that vast tract of country from Lake Michigan to the Pacific coast. Near the head of Lac La IJelle the land looked familiar to me, and, in referring to the map, saw I had been here with my pencil in my girlhood, and had printed on it "unknown regions." After eighteen years, I found myself here in this same wilderness ; yet Oconomowoc then, in the absence of art, was in nature's loveliness, and was wildly beautiful. Language is tame in descrip- tion, but its "beauty will be a joy forever." We then called it Eden ; but the tree of evil was soon planted here and soon began to flourish, and it was impossible to tell how far its branches would extend. Our national day was decided to be celebrated on the 4th of July, 1844, but the weak faith of some failed to see how it could be done ; yet, when the day came, the people made their appearance from every direction, through the bushes, except those who came on the lake, " pad- dling their own canoe." It was a " day of small things," yet all were as patriotic as if the day was exclusively theirs. The music of the fife and drums never sounded more thrilling, for, from a child, I have revered it, as my grandfather was a fifer at the battle of Bunker Hill. The few women that marched, with shoeless feet, were the first to go at the call of distress or sorrow. (The sick ones, away from friends, needed the best of care, as we were eight miles from a physician.) When the marching ended and the music ceased, the company sat down to dinner, and pro- nounced the repast the best ever prepared. In the fall of 1844, W. W. Collins opened a store on the point, the first one established in Oconomowoc. There were then seven dwelling-houses on the peninsula. Mr. Rockwell's was the boarding- house ; there was one log house ;' five one-story houses, with one room in each (with one excep- tion), with small families in them. The place was all owned, or nearly all of it, by Mr. Rock- well, and most of the men were in his employ. He furnished from his store in Milwaukee the most we had here for a year. In 1845, he moved his family here, and here was his home while he lived. Leister Rockwell, a brother, was one of his family also — a man long to be remembered by the old settlers. Mr. Rockwell was a kind, considerate. Christian gentleman, and lived somewhat like his master — for the good of others — and made some of the rough places of pioneer life more pleas- ant and more endurable. Then, in the noontide of his useful life, we were compelled to leave him " in the city under the hill." Some of the pioneers came here without their families ; some were not so fortunate as to have them, and it cannot be denied that some of the latter saw very hard times. Mr. told me he had walked to Milwaukee more than once to buy bread, and brought it home on his shoulder. After I came, there were opportunities to pity and help the boys without homes. Notwithstanding all this, the facilities for gaining a support far exceeded anything we had ever HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 491 known or imagined. There was very little food here in 1843-44, but every one could help themselves to fish in the lake or deer in the forest. When there was a bee tree found, the honey was divided and every one sujfplied. It was said that pork was only 1 Jcents per pound, but there was no money with which to buy. Then there was a noble company of ladies here, and what women should be, true help- meets. We were laboring not only for husbands, but sons, to be grown into soldiers to sacri- fice their lives for the salvation of their country. Eight boys went from Oconomowoc between the ages of sixteen and twenty years, and three came back. Their mothers are Mrs. D. Hast- ings, Mrs. William Chafi"ee, Mrs. D. R. Thompson, Mrs. Jones, Mrs. A. Woodruff, Mrs. Chris- tie and Mrs. A. B. Hall. They are living here now, with one exception. By Andrew E. Elmore, 1880. Sickness in my family and an unending press of business prevent me from writing anything which would be of value concerning the early history of Waukesha County. I remember I came to Waukesha County, and, after looking over the country, determined to settle at Mukwonago, as it was the richest and most pleasant valley I had ever seen in my life. I had $100 in money, and no more, and no other property ; but I had pretty good credit in the East. I purchased, or rather got trusted for, a general variety of goods, and arrived in Mukwonago in October, 1839. I remained there one night, but 1 can't now tell precisely where, when I found a man named Hill, who had erected a log building in which to manufacture wooden measures and half-bushels. The upper portion of this building, I think, had been finished and used as a church ; but as there was no one in the country to buy his measures, Hill had given up the business, and I pur- chased his building, paying; if I remember aright, $80 for it. There was a large stump directly in front of the door, which must be removed in some manner before I began business. I there- fore arose next morning as soon as I could fairly see, and began chopping at the stump, which was very large, tough and hard. Not knowing how to go at the work, and being wholly unac- customed to the use of an ax, I made very awkward work and poor headway. While I was sweating and pounding away, I noticed the door of the neighboring cabin open, and the brawny, erect figure of what I thought was the tallest man I ever had seen issue forth. He evidently had been watching me, for he came directly to the spot, and taking the ax, attacked the stump in scientific backwoods style, with astonishing strength, and in a few well-directed blows did more than I had done in half an hour, or during the entire rooming, remarking at the same time that he "guessed I did not know much about the use of an ax." He then sat down and said he was "in trouble," and that if I "was from the East I could help him." Grateful for the progress his sturdy blows had made toward removing the stump, I answered that I was from the East, and would do anything for him that lay in my power. "Well," said he, " we have been disputing here as to who was the father of Madame De Steal. Martin Field says it was one man, and I said it was altogether another ; and as there is no library here by which to deter- mine who is right I appeal to you." I chanced to havethe required information about me, and so settled the matter at once and forever in Mukwonago. Joseph Bond, for that was the name of my tall visitor, a man whom everybody in the county knows, seized my ax in high glee upon receiving the desired information, and, for a few minutes, made the divers fly from the old stump that had given me such trouble. From that day — a period of forty-one years, lost in oblivion — Joseph Bond and I have been friends ; and, although difiering with him in politics during all my later life, we always worked together for the best interests of whatever pertained to Waukesha County. I finally got my goods in order and my store open for custom, but for some time there was but little to do. I slept under the counter, cut my own fire-wood on Joseph Bond's land, which he gave me, and then gratuitiously hauled it to my store, and got acquainted with all the people in that part of the country, whose names would not make a very long list. I also made it a point to get acquainted with the Pottawatomie Indians, learning to speak their language, and by this means I got nearly all of their custom. I trusted them too, as freely as I was able. 492 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. and they always paid me. No merchant of that day or this can say as much of the whites. In speaking of cutting my own wood, I should have added that I did it i)y moonlight, and that Mr. Bond hauled it with his oxen at the close of his own day's labors. But this is only one of his small favors ; he has done good to all ever since he came to Wisconsin. I look back to Waukesha as the county, and old Mukwonago as the place, where I spent many of the happiest years of my life, and where I still love to claim some of my truest friends. I knew from the rich appearance of the country when I first saw it, that the growth of Wau- kesha County would be rapid, but cannot say I expected to live to see the wealth, population, culture and buildings she now contains. But she deserves it all, and I am glad to know that I had something to do with making her what she is. By Thomas Sugden— 1880. I was born at Millington, East-Riding of Yorkshire, England, June 12, 1810. Sailed from the port of Hull, in the ship Mayday, for New York, on April 14, 1834 ; arrived at the city of New York, June 1,. 1834 ; left New York for Detroit, Mich.., by steamer for Albany, June 3, 1834 ; Albany to Schenectady by rail, about sixteen miles (no other railroad at that time between New York and the Pacific Ocean); by canal from Schenectady to Bufialo ; June 11, Buffalo to Detroit by steamer, arriving at Detroit June 14, 1834. On July 11, 1834, I hired to Mr. Rogers to work through haying and harvesting, on what was then called "Bay settlement," sixty miles from Detroit, Aug. 30,1834. During my absence from Detroit, in all about seven weeks, about five hundred people had died, and about two thousand people fled from the city. The city contained about five thousand people on the 11th of July, and on the 30th of August, one-half had died or fled the city. November 11, 1834, left Detroit for England. Arrived at Millington, my native place, De- cember 25, 1834. April 1, 1835, was married to Hannah Slightam, daughter of John and Eliza- beth Slightam, of Millington. May 25, 1835, left my native place again for Detroit, U. S. A., bringing with me my mother, five brothers and sisters ; also my wife's father and three brothers. Arrived at Detroit August 3, 1835, with the two families all safe. May 10, 1836, left Detroit for Milwaukee on the steamboat New York ; arrived at Mil- waukee (then a very small village) May 20, 1836. May 26, 1836, started west from Milwau- kee, following the Indian trail through the then dense woods, a distance of fifteen or sixteen miles, carrying on my back an ax and some crackers and cheese, sleeping on the floor of a small log cabin 10x12, which was occupied by a man named Hunt and a lady friend. It was about nine miles west of Milwaukee, and the only house, shanty or cabin, between Milwaukee and Prairieville. May 27, 1836, arrived at Prairieville ; the first house 1 saw was the residence and hotel of a Mr. McMillan, located near or about the place now occupied by the Catholic Church ; think there was no other house between this point and the now Bethesda Spring.* There I found a log hous^ occupied by Alonzo R. Cutler and Richard Smart. About one mile south of this point I found Mr. and Mrs. Isaac Smart, with whom I had crossed the ocean in 1834. This was unexpected, as I supposed they were living at White Pigeon, Mich. There were a few others living here at that time — A. C. Nickell, Dr. Cornwall, Mr. Man- derville, a Mr. Smith, who was afterward killed in the woods (supposed by Indians), a Mr. Stewart, and one or two of the Osborn family. There may have been some others which time has blotted from my memory ; think there was not a single inhabited house of any description on the present site of the village of Waukesha, except the house and hotel of Mr. McMillan, before mentioned. I remained two or three days with Isaac Smart ; and during this time John Coats and Jonathan Aimeson arrived from Michigan. About June 1, 1836, the two last named and myself bought of the Indians a canoe, took our pro- visions, guns, axes, etc., and started down the Fox River, the following day. We paddled our canoe * Mr. Sugden probably did not see the small claim shanty built by the Cutlers in the spring of 1834:. It stood not far from where Blair's machine-shop now stands. Or, possibly, he was mistaken a few rods in location, and the house he refers to was the Cutler claim shanty. HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 493 down the river to what was then called Pishtaka Lake, in Illinois, being by the river seventy or eighty miles from the Bethesda Spring. I think we were three days and three nights making this trip, stopping at several points on the river during the daytime to examine the country on each side, and sleeping on or near the river bank during the nights. There were but two log shanties in sight of the river during this entire distance of seventy or eighty miles. The first was about two miles south of Waukesha ; I think it was built by a man by the name of Parker. The second was near the river on the present site of the village of Burlington, in Racine County, built by a man named Smith. On arriving at the above-named lake, we tied up our canoe and explored the country north, discovering the prairie about one mile from said lake. We sur- veyed this prairie into quarter-sections, on one of which the said Jonathan Aimeson now resides. On or about June 8, 1836, I returned to Prairieville by way of the Indian trail on the west side of Fox River. On this trip, the only white person on the whole route was Warren Godfrey and wife, who were living in their wagon, on the present site of the village of Rochester, Racine County. I slept under their wagon during the night, Mr. Godfrey furnishing me with some bread for breakfast the next morning, for which I was then and am now thankful. I arrived at Prairieville, at Isaac Smart's, the same day, in the afternoon. On arriving here, I found Mr. Joseph Smart, who, with his family, had just arrived from White Pigeon, Mich. Here was another man who had crossed the ocean with me in 1834. After remaining at Isaac Smart's a few days (probably three or four), a Mr. Cox, who had, a few days previous, settled on the northwest quarter of Section 19, in the town of Mukwonago, called on Mr. Smart, requesting him to send some white person to settle near him, as his wife was afraid of the Indians, there being at this time a large Indian village on the east part of said town, and not one white settler in any part thereof On or about the 12th day of June, Joseph Smart and myself started from Mr. Isaac Smart's to the northwest quarter of Section 19, in Mukwonago; there we found Mr. Charles Cox, his wife Mary and their two adopted children, named David and Hannah. They were living in their wagon, near the creek, on said northwest quarter of Section 19, in the town of Mukwonago. I think there were no other white settlers in this town at that time. Mr. Cox and family had moved here from the south part of Illinois, with three yoke of oxen and wagon. I think Mr. Sewall Andrews, Mr. Camp and Mr. Meacham came into Mukwonago about the 14th or 15th of this month, Mr. Andrews and Mr. Camp settling on Section 26. About this time, the Government concluded a treaty with the Indians then living on this section, and, in September following, they surrendered their lands here and moved West, the Gov- ernment aiding in their removal. Up to the time of concluding the treaty above alluded to, the Indians refused to allow white settlers within three miles of this section, and did refuse Coats, Aimeson and myself to stay near them while exploring the lands on each side of the Fox River, about June 4, 1836. At this time, Joseph Smart laid claim to the northwest quarter of Section 17, on which he lived until 1857, when he died. I also, at this time, laid claim to the north- east quarter of Section 19, adjoining the land on which Mr. Cox and family had settled. The first white child born in the town was, I think, John A. Smart, son of said Joseph Smart, on December 31, 1836. The first white person who died in the town was Charles Cox, who died July 23, 1838, he being the first white settler. I sold my interest in the northeast quarter of Section 19 to James Meader, and moved to the town of Eagle in September, 1843. I removed from the town of Eagle to the town of Gen- esee in October, 1849, where I have resided ever since. I think there is not a single white person living now in the town of Mukwonago, Eagle, Genesee and Ottawa, who were living there when Joseph Smart and myself first claimed our land in the town of Mukwonago. If there are any now living in either of these towns. I should be very glad to meet them. By Chauxcey C. Olin, ]880. Forty-four years ago to-day (April 27, 1880), I left my native-place. Canton, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y.,for the Far West, being then less than nineteen years of age. Our destination was 494 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Milwaukee, a place not much known in those days. It being early in the spring, and as we were to travel with teams, with an older brother and family, on account of bad roads we shipped aboard a steamboat at Ogdensburg. After a day and a half of boisterous and disagreeable weather, we landed at Rochester. There we found good settled weather, fine roads and a splendid country. We thought at the time Western New York was comparatively new. It was known mostly for its fine wheat lands, as it supplied most all of Eastern New York and New England with what was called Genesee Flour. I was for stopping right there ; but was told by our brother, who had been in Wisconsin during the previous year, to wait, and not be too rash, as a far better and finer country was ahead of us. Rochester was then but a small village and Bufi'alo a small city ; Erie and Cleveland were also small towns, but such timber as we found around Cleveland was a sight not easily to be forgotten. We remember distinctly those three- foot poplar-trees sixty to seventy feet without a limb. Where Toledo now stands, we found the worst ague country in Christendom, so we did not stop only long enough to get safely across the river, and set our faces direct for Chicago, through the southern part of Michigan. After leav- ing Toledo on our route to Michigan City, at the head of Lake Michigan, in Indiana, we saw our first prairie country, where we could travel for miles and miles without seeing a tree, shrub or a house. We said then to ourselves that it would be a hundred years before these large prairie wastes would be settled. But experience has taught us how little we then knew of the Great West and the Yankee enterprise that was then taking possession of these valuahle lands. We traveled a large share of the way from Michigan City to Chicago on the beach of the lake, sometimes in the water to the depth of two feet to avoid deep san(? that had been thrown up by the waves. On our arrival at Chicago, we were beset with all kinds of difficulties, as it was almost impossible to get through the city without getting stuck in the mud, and we really felt relieved when we crossed the river at the now State street crossing. Chicaigo had been advertising throughout the East for two or three years, so it was much better known than any other Western town. But we saw nothing that interested us. Most of the buildings were on stilts, and it was almost impossible to get through any of the streets with teams without carry- ing a rail on our backs to pry them out of the mud, for the street was generally on a level with the water in the river. Little did we think then that, in 1880, Chicago would contain 500,000 inhabitants. We were now eighteen days from home, and in the next three days, had passed what is now Waukegan, Kenosha, Racine and the mouth of the Milwaukee River. All the facilities we had for crossing was a small skiff, but over we went by putting our household goods into the skifi", swimming our horses and floating our wagon. This was May 19, 1836. We were in a new town with scarcely a dozen houses, but plenty of new-comers and Indians. After rest- ing a few days, and looking around for something to turn up, we took our departure for what was then called Prairie Village, sixteen miles west, through a heavy-timbered country for the first twelve miles. Although we had an early start, it took us all day to make these sixteen miles. We had no road more than blazed trees. We had quagmires on the start, and hills and dales until we crossed the Menomonee at thepresent viaduct of the St. Paul Railroad. In a creek near Elm Grove, we had our first experience in a Western mud-hole. We had to strip the har- ness from our four horses and pull them out one by one; and they looked more like mummies than anything else. By this time it was noon, and we had made about eight miles of the six- teen. After feeding our team and partaking of our lunch, we moved on a little more cautiously. After crossing Poplar Creek, we came into the oak openings. I thought it the most lovely sight I had ever beheld. The country looked more like a modern park than anything else. How beautiful to look upon ! How strange! We said in our enthusiasm, "Who did this ? By what race of people was it done, and where are they now? " for there were but very few people here. On our arrival at Prairie Village, the first family we met was McMillan's, which was the place of entertainment, near where the court house now stands. This cabin was about twelve feet square, with bunks arranged one above another on two sides, for sleeping; our bedcloth- ing, prairie hay, which, with our own blankets, made quite a comfortable bed for summer. At this time, there were but very few persons in or around this Indian town. M. D. and A. R. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 495 Cutler, Richard and Isaac Smart, Isaac Judson, Blon Fuller, Nelson and T. H. Olin, John Man- derville, Almon Osborn, A. C. Nickell, Dr. Cornwall, Ira Stewart and ourselves were about all who were or had been here up to the spring of 1836. In the fall, Nathaniel Walton and family came and located on his present homestead, south and adjoining our village. On our first visit to Prairie Village, we only stayed a few days, and in that time we made a claim. I have always regretted that any of the mounds in this county should have been destroyed. We have mounds on the college grounds that have been preserved, and no doubt will always be kept intact, as they are on public ground. If all of these ancient relics of the history of our county could be put back in their orignal state, our people would not take thousands of dollars for them. Before leaving for Milwaukee, I had to take some steps to protect the claim I had made. The way I did that was to blaze a tree and write my name, date of making it, etc. Those who made claims on the prairie where there was no timber had to build a fence with rails, to show whoever came along that it was claimed. But after this precaution, our claims had to be watched very closely to keep them from being "jumped." When I was tired of claim-hunting and sight-seeing, I returned to Milwaukee and settled down where I could see something besides Indians and wild animals. Milwaukee was, of course, just in its embryo stage, and it needed work to level its hills and fill its marshes. For a few months that was my work. Every day we could see a change, and in a few months the transformation of hills and valleys was wonderful. Then came buildings to be filled with goods, families and manufactories. Thus the improvement went on, and speculation, in a very short time, became very exciting. In this way Milwaukee was growing at a rapid rate. But, having a taste for country life, after spending one year in Milwaukee with my brother and family, I took up my permanent residence at Prairie Village, to grow up with the country. I can truly say that I enjoyed this pioneer life, although young and inexperienced. There was just enough novelty about it to interest the most verdant of country boys. By the time we had returned, other parties had come in with their families. The first women that came were Mrs. McMillan and sister, Mrs. Isaac Smart, Mrs. Isaac Jud- son, Mrs. Nathaniel Walton and Mrs. Nelson Olin. Jane Smart, daughter of Isaac Smart, was the first girl born in this vicinity, and U. P. Olin, son of Nelson Olin, was the first boy. Up to this time we were mere squatters on the land, as it was not surveyed until late in the fall of 1836, and was not in market. When the survey was made, a good many of us were disappointed, as the lines did not correspond with our ideas of where our farms should be. The subdivision of townships into sections and quarters left many of us high and dry on somebody else's land, and we had to "get up and get," as the saying was. John Manderville found himself on the school section ; M. D. Cutler did not have what he supposed he had, and had to buy off his neighbor. The Olins — all of them — were in another township, as were also Isaac Judson and Elon Fuller ; but still we were all close by. At this time the Indians were located here in large numbers. A treaty had been made for their lands, and their title extinguished, but they stuck to their old hunting grounds and wigwams, as game was very plenty in the immediate vicinity, as I can testify, having seen as many as eight deer in a drove near where our court house now stands. This Indian village was located on the south and east of us. It extended from Grand avenue and Mineral Rock Spring on the west to C. S. Hawley's place on the east. They planted corn on their grounds for two years after they were notified to leave, and the corn hills remain on some parts of this land to this day. When I came here, the Indians had a trail running from the northeast to the southwest, just south of Mineral Rock Spring, and it had been used so 1-ong that an indentation of some eighteen inches in the ground had been reached in quite a number of places. Pioneers in a new country, if they are at all observing, know that Indians always travel in single file and in the same place for an indefinite length of time. This trail extended from Pewaukee Lake to Muk- wonago, a distance of nearly twenty miles. In coming from Pewaukee the trail crossed the Fox River, two miles and a half up the river at what is now Hadfield's quarry, then came directly down the river to where White Rock Spring is located. Around this spring was a great place for game. It was called by the Indians, and white men, too, the " Salt Lick." The 496 HISTOEY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. water was a little brackish then, as we thought, and was always open in the coldest winter. The Indians understood this so well that they built a large ambush in the branches of one of the large oak-trees near the spring, and many a deer, wolf, fox and smaller animal has been secured from this hiddeii retreat. This ambush remained there for years after the Indians left the county, until it rotted to the ground. Whenever we felt like going a-gunning, we always chose this region, as we could always find some kind of game without much travel. The trail, after leaving this spring, came just north of Hickory Grove, then to near where the Congregational Church now stands, and a little south of Mineral Rock Spring, then a little more north, and recrossed the river near Bethesda Spring, going to the Industrial School, and so on to Muk- wonago. This tract of country, from Pewaukee to Mukwonago, was the Indians' great fishing ground. We could always buy fish of the Indians cheap. They would take anything, from a cracker to a few pounds of flour or meal, for as many fish as a large family could eat at two or three meals. In 1837, the Indians began to fold their tents and emigrate to their new reserva- tion, and by the fall of 1838 they were all gone, except a few stragglers that were too lazy to work or even to get away to their new hunting--grounds. Finally they became such a nuisance that the Indian Agents came and took them away by force ; and then some of them would return and live on the white folks for months. Such was the Indian's love of country. In the year 1837, we had quite a large accession to our village and vicinity. I remember the names of the following persons : Orrin Brown, E. D. Clinton, Z. Bidwell, Henry Bowron, J. Y. Watson, J. M. Wells, B. S. Purple, J. Rice, J. W. Rossman, E. Churchill, J. E. Bidwell, Daniel Thompson, Robert Love, Moses Ordway, Sabina Barny, A. S. Watson, Loomis Bidwell, P. N. Cushman. These persons were worthy farmers and settled around our village, near by, and improved their farms, so that in a few years they became quite independent for a new county. In the fall of 1837, I returned to my native place in New York and spent the winter, at which time I taught my first district school. But I could hardly contain myself in that hard Eastern winter, and early in the spring set face toward the West again, to stay. In 1838, the emigrants came early. The news had spread all over the East in regard to the fine farming lands in Wisconsin, and it seemed as though each one had tried to be the first to reach and claim unto himself a good farm. Milwaukee being the best harbor, all of the new-comers landed there, and more than one-half of these people came through or stopped at Prairieville. I have seen fifty teams loaded with these thrifty people coming through what is called the Milwaukee Woods, and, about one-half of them would be stuck in the mud. Each one had to choose his own route, and get along the best way he could. Among the number that stopped here that year I remember the following : H. N. Davis, James Buckner, Charles Crownhart, Ira Deliver, B. F. Chamberlain, 0. N. Higby, Albert White, J. and E. W. King, J. C. Owen, Allen Clinton, L. and B. W. Goodnow,* and hundreds of others that I cannot now name. This year, considerable improvement was made, and some good buildings for those days were built, such as the Prairieville House (as by this time the name of the village had been changed), our grist and saw-mill, and Robert Love and A. F. Pratt had each small frame houses. In the meantime, settlements had been opening up at Mukwonago, Summit, Delafield and Pewaukee, so we felt as though we had neighbors. By the time the land came into market in the fall of 1839, there was hardly a desirable piece of land in the county but what was held for actual settlement or for speculation. All the settlers were permitted to enter their claims at $1.25 an acre, but many of us were compelled to borrow the money at 25 per cent interest to pay for our homes, which were then becoming quite valuable. After our lands were secured, we felt a little more inde- pendent, and really from that time set out in earnest to make ourselves comfortable by putting up better and more buildings on our farms, and looking a little more after public improvements in the way of better roads and bridges in difiierent parts of the county. We were also interested in building churches, schoolhouses, stores, blacksmith-shops, and in fact in all kinds of improve- ments where it would help to build up our town. Our wheat crop as early as 1839 to 1841 * The Goodnows, Clinton, Buckner and some of the others came in 1837, perhaps after Mr. Olia had returned from New York. The hotel was also built in 1837. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 497 was of no mean dimensions. It gave iis all enough to eat and some to spare, as our grist-mill sent to Milwaukee 7,000 barrels of flour, and our merchants 250 barrels of pork and 12,000 pounds of hides, which were valued at $38,846. These merchants up to this time had bought in Milwaukee $27,700 worth of goods. While we were providing things for our temporal com- fort, the spiritual man was not neglected or overlooked. In 1840, the population of our county was 2,156, and after this time our county settled very rapidly, town sites were laid out, and water-powers were being improved in every direction. From the year 1841 to 1844 and 1845, there was a good deal of depression in real estate, as speculation had run high since 1836. A good deal of this depression was caused by the currency of the country, which was of a very doubtful character. The Western and Southern States seemed to vie with each other in seeing which could issue and circulate the most wildcat currency, as it was called in those days. In fact, the currency was so worthless that it could only be passed in the State where it was issued, without a fearful discount. I remember of going to New York in 1841, and I had to change money several times on the way, as there were no through tickets in those days, by steamboats or railroads. On my arrival at New York I could not even pay a hotel bill with Wisconsin money without standing a shave of 25 per cent. The only reliable currency we had in those days in Wisconsin was the Wisconsin Fire and Marine Insurance Company bank bills. This bank was owned and controlled then by George Smith, of Chicago, and Alexander Mitchell, of Milwaukee. They issued thousands of bills, and a large share of the people of Wisconsin, Illinois and" Iowa said : " We shall wake up some morning and find the bills of this corporation worthless." They had several hard runs on their bank, but they were always ready and willing to redeem their bills in coin when it was asked for. I remember at one time there was quite a formidable mob gathered in front of their bank in Milwaukee, because they could not get their money changed quite as fast as they wished. In fact, I suppose the officers were a little slow sometimes, as their supply of gold generally came from Chicago, and there being no railroad in those days, they had to depend upon steamboats, which were very slow as compared with railroads. But every bill-holder got his money, and no man, woman or child could say that they ever lost a dollar by holding this money. In time, Mr. Mitchell became the sole owner of this bank, and it has always since taken a very high rank as a safe moneyed institution of the Northwest. I was present at an annual dinner of the Old Settlers' Club in Milwaukee on Washington's birthday in 1878, at which time Mr. Mitchell gave a history of the currency, banks and bankers of Wisconsin from the time he landed in Milwaukee. It was the most amusing as well as instructive speech of the occasion, showing how the greatest banking institution of the West was begun, and its progress up to the present time. It had become a settled conviction in the minds of the people that the bills of this bank would always be good and every dollar would eventually be redeemed, while multitudes of other banking institutions had gone to the wall with a loss to the bill-holders of a large proportion of what they were supposed to be worth. After all this depreciation and fluctuation in the currency and real estate, our general prosperity was apparent. We had a splendid soil andplenty of willing hands to cultivate it, and as immi^ gration was constantly on the increase, we became a very prosperous community. In fact, we were getting a little too thick for the ever wide-awake Yankee, so much so that quite a large number of our oldest citizens took up their line of march to newer fields in other parts of the State. About the first to leave was the Rev. Moses Ordway, who took up his abode in Beaver Dam, in Dodge County, having sold his large farm. In a very short time, numbers of our citizens followed him, such as E. W. Goodnow, William T. Bidwell, George Thompson, Stephen Cummings, Charles Burchard, Mr. McNeil and two of the Mannings. Mr. Ordway was not only a strong preacher, but a good business man as well, and he soon had a prosperous com- munity about him. He improved a valuable water-power and built the first mill in that part of the State, and to-day Beaver Dam is one of the best manufacturing towns in Wisconsin, having several flouring and woolen mills of no mean dimensions. In a more northern direction at Hartford the Rossmans located. At first they built a 498 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. saw-mill and did not dream of a removal,but circumstances out of their control compelled them to leave us. Immigration followed them quickly to that timbered county, Washington. The immigrants were mostly Germans, and, as they are almost invariably industrious, in a short time the Rossmans had a prosperous village around them. The La Crosse Railroad was located through their town in a few years, and to-day Hartford is the second town in size in the county. I suppose this lucky find of the Rossmans took at least fifty people from our midst, consisting of farmers, merchants, shop-keepers, teamsters, millers, etc. In a more northern direction other settlements were formed, this time at Neenah and Menasha. L. H. Jones, one of the most prosperous merchants, was the first victim. Others followed, namely, Joseph Turner and family, two families by the name of Wheeler, Rev. 0. P. Clinton, Curtis Reed, A. E. Bates and family, and quite a number of others that I cannot now name. But during all this emigration from us, we were receiving new accessions at least three times greater than the number leaving us ; so we were increasing in population rapidly all the time. Farther west in the county of Winnebago, we sent out another delegation to Omro. The following are some of the persons that located there : Nelson and James Olin, Loomis Bidwell, Richard Reed and a large family of boys, Edward West, Marshall Moss, Lyman Goodnow, the first man to settle on the Indian lands opposite Omro and on the north side of Fox River ; E. W. Beckwith, Edwin Bullis and A. S. Olin. Others soon followed from other parts of the county — Rev. William McKee, Messrs. Sanborn and Fisk, from Summit. Other places were also founded by Wau- kesha people, such as Fox Lake, Eureka, Oak Grove, Pine River, Berlin, Clintonville and several places of minor note. Waukesha people have built up quite a goodly number of towns in different parts of the State, as has been shown, and still we have all the time prospered our- selves. In fact, we may go to most any part of the State, and we will find people that have lived within Waukesha Village or county. During all this time we were connected with Mil- waukee County. But few of our citizens saw in the future the result of being connected with a territory in which was located a large city such as Milwaukee has proven to be, and began to grow restless. We were determined to take measures for a separation and set up for ourselves, the division being at Range 20, leaving the west sixteen towns in the new county. At first the Milwaukee people got dreadfully excited over the matter and declared by all that was great and good that it should never be done. They said that it would have to be submitted to the vote of the whole county, as there was no other way that it could be done in a legal manner ; and further, they said, we have just enough territory for one of the best and wealthiest counties in the State, and we. do not propose to stand any such nonsense as a division of this beautiful county, with Milwaukee, the metropolis of the State, located within its boundaries. But the people in the western part of the county made up their minds that their taxes would be much lighter by the separation, so the cry went up strongly for division. Our first move was to go to the Legislature and get a law passed to submit the division question to the voters living within the boundaries of the territory to be set ofi". The Milwaukee people said that was the height of impudence, but we had some good workers at Madison and a law was enacted, giving the people only within the territory set off the right to vote on the subject. In order to give the reader the full benefit of what was said and done to accomplish the end in view, I will incorporate some articles from the Waukesha Plaindealer, edited bv A. F. Pratt. This article was written for the Old Settlers' Club February 21, 1871 : The Territorial Legislature consisted of a Council of thirteen members and a House of Rep- resentatives of twenty-six members. At the session of 1846, Nelson Dewey, of Grant County, was President of the Council, and M. C. Darling, of Fond du Lac, Speaker of the House. This county, which was then Milwaukee, was represented in the Council by J. H. Kimball, of Prairieville ; Curtis Reed, of Summit, and James Kneeland, of Milwaukee. We were repre- sented in the House by Samuel H. Barstow, of Prairieville ; Luther Parker, of Muskego; W. H. Thomas, of Lisbon, and John Crawford, James Magoon and W. H. Mooers, of Milwaukee. At that session, William A. Barstow, A. W. Randall, A. E. Elmore andourself, conceiving HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 499 the idea of seceding from Milwaukee, and organizing a new county, for that purpose went to the Legislature, where, after a long and desperate struggle, we succeeded in getting a bill passed, submitting the question of division to the voters of the new county only, at the town meeting. Councilmen Reed and Kneeland and the member Thomas opposed the bill to the bitter end. In fact, all the residents of the present limits of Milwaukee County were so much opposed to it that we did not dare to permit them to vote on the question. The same feeling existed in the north tier of towns, also more or less in Brookfield, New Berlin, Muskego and Vernon, while the people in the other towns were nearly a unit for " division." At that time, C. C. Sholes was publishing the first and only paper in this village, called the American Freeman,a.n Abolition sheet of the deepest dye. The friends of " division " met together, and appointed a committee, consisting of A. W. Randall and ourself to conduct a campaign paper, to be devoted solely to the "division" question. Arrangements were made with Mr. Sholes to print it as often as we desired. It was christened the Waukesha Advocate. The first two or three numbers were filled with good and substantial reasons for a separation from Milwaukee, but about that time our opponents issued an opposition sheet from the Sentinel office, called the Unionist. This was edited by A. D. Smith (since Judge of the Supreme Court, and a brother-in- law of Curtis Reed, our Councilman, now of Menasha). Dr. A. L. Castleman, of Delafield, Leonard Martin, W. H. Thomas, Aaron Putnam and Curtis Reed were the principal contribu- tors to that paper ; and both papers soon lost sight of the main object, and contained nothing but personal abuse of the bitterest type. For a sample, we clip several articles from the Advocate, which are fair specimens from our side, and if we had a copy of the Unionist, both sides should be represented. We published a communication in the Advocate, over the signature of " Waukesha Farmer," which contained a few lines of poetry, and was answered in the Unionist by Dr. Castleman, over the signature of " Colburn," which we answered in the Advocate in the following communica- tion, which was intended as a drive at the whole Unionist faction ; and, in order that our readers will better appreciate the drive, we will say that when Dr. Castleman first came here, the prairie itch was a very common disease, which he treated with such success that he subsequently wrote a treatise on it, giving the cause, remedy, etc. Messrs. Editors : I saw a communication in the Unionist, signed " Colburn," who asks the " Waukesha Farmer,'' to "join his talents" with those of " poet Smith," saying" they could fell us some mighty pretty stories for children." As I have not the honor of a personal acquaintance with this distinguished poet, I have taken the liberty of selecting a few of his " poetic effusions," which you are at liberty to publish. [The poet Smith, whom the Doctor referred to, was another Philbrook. — Editob. of Plaindealer.] " To ' Colburn's' bow and shaft I lay no claim. He shot at men ; I but at insects aim ; But grant, since I must war on little things, Just flame enough to singe their puny wings. " I hear a voice that cries. Lift up thine hand Against fhe leaders of that ' union band ; ' Housed by the call of duty, I obey ; I draw the sword, and fling the sheath away. " But *here begin ! when vermin thus abound, No shaft I shoot can bloodless reach the ground. Curtis, Curtis, if thy history's true, In thee, the d — 1 only gets his due. Thou wretch, if spirits e'er reply from hell, The purpose of thy black invention tell. Dost thou not see thy ' union press ' and tools Create an endless jubilee for fools? Couldst thou but see the loathing public cram'd. With lie on lie — most justly art thou damn'd. I'll take your vulgar trash and harm you not. Poor d — 1, you're not worth another shot. 500 HISTORY OP WAUKESHA COUNTY. " There's A. D. Smith with truth may boast of merits, too ; His paltry pieces are both short and few, And still his ' address ' would be the more improT' d The more the number of the lines removed. Some heavy food that undigested lay Upon his organs did his wits betray. Not ' facts,' but vulgar epithets came, And set him free from all restraints of shame. " Here's milk-and-water Martin, half insane, With his native fogs condensed upon his brain ; Unnatural Martin, how, how didst thou dare Fowls of thine own feather thus to tear ? Were the same measure meted out to thee, How great, poor jackdaw, would thy sufferings be. " Dismissing Martin to the state of mist. The name of Castleman next comes on the list, A name well worthy of no second place. On the dark record of the land's disgrace. When iirst ambitious hopes his heart inspired, The ITCH, congenial theme, his fancy fired ; A theme that nature did express devise, To find his hand its proper exercise. So well his pen the subject seem'd to match. And brought his thoughts so promptly to the scratch, That all who read the common inference drew. He wrote from feeling, and from knowledge, too. Doctor, Doctor, where get'st thou so much brass, To think thy farthings would for guineas pass ? " Now I have thumped each lout I meant to thump. And my worn pen exhibits but a stump ; Let candor judge what motive nerved my arm, And if I meant my country good or harm ; For the dear-bought suffrage of the ' Union press,' 1 prize but little, and fear it less. " For you whose backs and sides and shoulders still Twinge with my blows, and, maybe, ever will ; Whose yard- long ears my honest muse offends, ' I'll tell ye, dunces, how to get amends: To my poor lines be just such treatment shown, (For that's your worst) as each has given his own. " To those who listen to my humble lay. Untouched and unattempted, let me say — No private malice on my course propelled, No anger spurred me, and no fear withheld ; In these my strictures on my fellow-men. Truth held the light, and conscience drove the pen." The following "epistle" of the " Geneseeans to the Reedites" was written by us [A. F. Pratt] for the last issue of the Advocate, and we are indebted to Curtis Reed, now of Menasha, for a copy of it, which is, probably, the only copy of that paper in existence. In order that "new-comers" may better understand and appreciate it, we give the following key to it: Councilman Curtis Reed, who then lived with his father, Seth, at Summit, conceived the idea of calling a meeting of the opponents of "division," at Genesee, among its friends, and started around the outskirts of the county, among the opposition, to drum up recruits at that meeting. He went to Lisbon to enlist W. H. Thomas, better known as " Hank," who, with David Bonham, were active politicians in that town ; but David, having, a few days previous, been incarcerated for the killing of Keene, could not help. Hank was dubbed the "orphan boy." From there he went over and saw William R. Hesk, at Menomonee, and Leonard Martin, who was a farmer in Muskego, and an opponent of Luther Parker, who had voted in the House for division. From there he called on Aaron Putnam, who was running a saw-mill at Big Bend, and was opposed to the division, but too cautious, as he is now, to invest any money where he HISTOBY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 501 could not see an immediate return. The meeting was finally held at Genesee, and A. D. Smith and others addressed the crowd ; but the friends of "division" outnumbered them more than two to one : >Ik. Editok: The following epistle was picked up in the street near " Jenkinsville." You are at liberty to publish it if you choose. Yours, P. MODERN CHRONICLES. The First Epistle from Genesee to the Reedites. CHAPTER I. 1. And it was in those days when the division subject waxed warm that the mighty talents of Curtis, the son of Seth, were brought into action. 2. And behold, he left his home, amidst the tears of his father and mother, and went over and about Lisbon to secure the services of the orphan boy, Henry, a child of David. 3. From thence he passed over the waters of the mighty Menomonee, and entered the synagogue of King William. i. Now, when William saw him yet a great way off, he ran to him, and fell down on his knees, and kissed him, saying. Well done, thou good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over Milwaukee's interest, and that is mine. 5. And Curtis answered and said unto him. Verily, verily, I say unto you, ye must be out and doing while the day lasts, or we shall never receive our reward. 6. And he said. Master, master, what wouldst thou have me do ? And he answered and said unto him. Sad- dle thine ass and follow me ; and he did likewise. 7. And as they passed over to a place called Brookfield, Curtis says unto him. Tarry thou here, and notify my people that there is to be a mighty gathering of the sons of Curtis over and about Genesee. 8. After he had spoken these words, he passed over to the land of JIartin and Aaron, sons of Ethan. , 9. Now, when Martin and Aaron saw him, they said unto him. Our tears have been our meat and drink, day and night. Our opponents have called on us for arguments : but lo I you have furnished us with none. When we ' asked you for bread, you gave us a stone. 10. And he answered and said unto them. Behold, I have come out to gather my people together at Genesee. Let those who hunger and thirst after facts come there and be iilled. 11. Harken unto me, Martin 1 and you shall draw around you the followers of Luther, and he shall become an outcast in Muskego and a wanderer upon the face of the earth. 12. Martin answered and said unto him, I will gather my tribe and follow thee, for thou art my strength, my guide and my salvation. 13. After saying these words, he turned unto Aaron and said. Wilt thou go and do likewise? Aaron answered and said unto him. How many pieces of silver will it cost to carry me over unto the land of Genesee ? 14. Then said Curtis unto him, Whatever thou spendest in my cause shall be returned to thee tenfold in loaves and fishes ; and he shut down his gate and followed him. CHAPTER II. 1. Now, when all the Reedites had gathered together at Genesee, behold, they numbered twenty and two. And they began to marvel among themselves, saying. How can these things be ? Have our numbers dwindled down to this ? 2. Behold, in their midst stood a son of Waukesha, and when he saw who was there, he cried out with a loud voice, saying, Verily, verily, I say unto you, unless you are born again you can never become honest men. 3. And as they began to look out and around about, then they saw Waukesha indelibly written upon the countenance of every Geneseean. 4. And they cried aloud, saying. Hath the son of Seth nowhere to lay his head ? And the Geneseeaus cried out, saying. Crucify him ! crucify him ! 5. Then spake the Geneseeans and said unto them, ye blind guides; ye that strain out the facts, and make us swallow your falsehoods ; what came ye out for to see ? a Reed shaken by the wind ? Do you not all understand that your leaders were conceived in sin Snd rocked in the cradle of iniquity ? 6. And the Reedites answered and said unto them. Our ways are as much above your ways as Summit is north of Genesee ; and our interest is as far from your interest as Summit is from the center of Waukesha. The following article, purporting to come from Dr. Castleman, was written for the Advocate by us [A. F. Pratt], and the answer by A. W. Randall : Soft Soap Office, Sign of the Weathercock, 1 Delafield, March 28, 1846. / To the Publishing Committee of the Waukesha Advocate : Gents — At a meeting of " those settlers upon canal lands who are opposed to division," held at my office, a few nights since, I had the honor of being one of a committee appointed under the following resolution : Resolved, That a committee of three be appointed to wait on the Publishing Committee of the Waukesha Advocate, and ask them to resign. Believing myself more competent than a majority of the committee, I have "taken the responsibility' to 502 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA- COUNTY. addresa you on this subject. The project which you advocate has consumed the most of my time for the last six weeks. As many of you have known me for the last ten years, it would be needless for me to add that every act of mine has flown from the purest of motives, believing, as I do, that some of our people, whom I have the honor to represent, are' opposed to " this kind of division." I will not attempt to disguise the fact that I have " labored in vain," traveling this county, to convince the tax-payers that their taxes would be increased by division ; and I will assure you, gentlemen, that I am convinced that the only sovereign remedy for " our disease" is to persuade you to resign. You are so well aware, gentlemen, of the object of this request that it is unnecessary for me to state it here, or the reasons which might be advanced to induce you to comply. Suffice it to say that it is from no objection to your holding the office, the duties of which we are satisfied you perform honorably and efficiently ; but we do humbly object to the unhealthy influence you exert through this community. For the satisfaction of myself and other disappointed aspirants, whose budding prosperity has been so suddenly nipped, I beg leave to request a reply at your earliest convenience. Accept, gentlemen, assurances of my respect and esteem. Yours, in haste, Pill Garlick. Advocate Office, April 1, 1846. Pill Garlick, Esq. : Sib. — Your letter in which, under a resolution of certain persons in Delafield, you, as member of a committee of three appointed for the purpose, ask the Publishing Committee of the Waukesha Advocate to resign their office, is before me as agent for that committee. I have the honor to state to you, in behalf of that committee, that the office they hold is one of honor and profit, and it would be doing injustice to the power that appointed them, to resign and leave their office vacant, before the object was accomplished, and the funds placed in their hands. After, this, if the public good requires it, they will resign or do anything that they can do according to law. One of the committee has written to Gov. Smith for his views and opinions in relation to the course we ought to pursue. When his answer is received, it will be made public. In the mean time, we advise you to urge upon your friends that they take out for your especial benefit a commission called "lunatico stultus." I am, with much feeling and commiseration, your devoted friend, John Chilblain. We would here remark that the friends of " division " carried the election by a large majority ; the principal voting, however, was done at Waukesha and Summit, which, we believe, cast more votes than they ever have since. At Summit, Mr. Reed and his friends kept the polls open three days, and stopped every teamster from the east and west, and secured his vote. At this poll. Deacon Joseph Turner, a very conscientious man, being Chairman of Supervisors, and having taken a solemn oath to prevent all fraud, etc., it was more difficult' to poll all our votes. The election was held at Justice Sloan's office, which stood where Mr. Sanner's tailoring establishment now stands, and a pane of glass was taken out of the window to receive the votes ; but in order to satisfy the old Deacon that all were legal voters, a box was placed on the outside for boys to stand upon, so they would look like men to these honest inspectors of the election. I will now resume mj own narrative. After the settlement of the county seat question, which was decided in favor of Waukesha, we then of course had to have county buildings. They were built the next year of our famous Waukesha limestone. They are of no great dimensions, but of a good, substantial character and will answer the purpose for years to come. But we do not feel proud of our county jail ; it is simply a disgrace to our county and ought to be replaced with a good, substantial, modern jail building in connection with the Sheriff's residence, at once, as our county is out of debt, and abundantly able to make such an improvement without its being a burden to any of the tax- payers. Our county offices are most of them detached from the court house in a fire-proof building; those that are located in the court house have fire-proof vaults, so that all of our county records are safe in case of a destruction of the building. By 1846, Waukesha had grown quite rapidly, and our main business street had taken quite a start for a new town, as it was indeed new. Our abundance of limestone gave us a great advantage in making permanent improvements. We could build much cheaper than with wood. This stone could be made into lime cheaply ; sand was also abundant, near at hand, and most anybody with energy and a little money could build in Waukesha County. It is not likely Waukesha ever will be much of a commercial county. We have scarcely any manufactories even now, but we had thirty years ago the most beautiful country villages in Wisconsin, and the improvement is still onward. M. D. Cutler and Charles R. Dakin, a prosperous merchant amongst us, donated ten acres of land to Carroll College. A building was erected by the liberal donations of the people, and the school was opened by E. Root, as its first Principal. Soon after. Dr. Savage, from New York, came and took the presidency. Other places around us had taken the lead in these matters, and Dr. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 503 Savace, after a few years of struggle and hard work, died, leaving the college with but a very small endowment, and it has remained to this day a feeble and unremunerative place of learning. The grounds and building are beautifully located and should be well patronized. Up to 1851, our only outlet to Milwaukee was by carriage road ; but we began to feel, before that, a railroad would be of some benefit to us. Therefore the subject was agitated in Milwaukee and along the proposed line until the enterprise took such shape that the work was really commenced and the Milwaukee & Waukesha Railroad was built to Waukesha in March, 1851, and the same year it was finished as far as Whitewater. Since that time, our prosperity has been onward until now we have a population of nearly 30,000, and the prospect is good for a large increase within the next ten years. The public press has done something for Waukesha. The first paper was pub- lished here in 1845, by C. C. Sholes, and was called the American Freeman. It was Anti- slavery through and through, and as it was the pioneer paper in that direction in the West it soon had a wide reputation. The enterprise was projected by the strong men of our then new Territory by issuing stock in $10 shares, Mr. Sholes being the editor and publisher. After the first year of its existence I became the owner of the paper by buying the stock and assuming the liabilities, and published the Freeman in Waukesha some three years, Ichabod Codding being its editor. We made it hot for all proslavery sympathizers. The circulation of the paper was largely increased, when S. M. Booth, direct from Connecticut, became the editor and half owner. We after this moved the press and fixtures to Milwaukee and changed the name to the Milwaukee Free Democrat. From that time forward, for some eight years, were recorded most momentous events in the history of our county. A strong and influential party had made its appearance and was not to be put down until slavery was wholly abolished, which was finally accomplished by the bayonet in a most sanguinary civil war. I cannot close without saying that the pioneer period of my life embraced by far its happiest days. There was no aristocracy, fine feathers, stiff necks or big feeling in those days. We all felt an interest in each other and each other's prosperity, and worked accordingly. The interests of the whole never suffered because of some petty personal jealousies. We were all together and worked shoulder to shoulder. Those were glorious old days, free from factions, neighborhood wrangles, scandals and efiforts to outdress or override each other. WAUKESHA COUNTY AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY. This flourishing society, with its predecessor, has the honor of being the oldest duly organized agricultural association in the State of Wisconsin, though others had charters granted by the State sooner than any in Milwaukee or Waukesha Counties. This first agricult- ural exhibition, only the most meager accounts of which have been preserved, was conceived and pushed to an end by the late Joseph Turner, Talbot C. Dousman, of Waterville ; E. W. Edgerton and George Paddock. Possibly some others had something to do with its formation. The exhibition was held, probably, on land now owned by Mrs. Dunbar, in Waukesha Village, on the west side of the street, perhaps thirty rods south of the Glenn Spring, on the 28th of October, 1842. The grounds were not even inclosed, a disastrous drawback in the manage- ment of a fair thirty-eight years later. What the admission was is not recalled by those pres- ent, but the exhibition is generally believed to have been free, and that a collection was taken up to secure enough cash to pay the premiums. By whom the premiums were awarded is not recorded, further than that "Joseph Turner was Chairman of the committee." They all were paid, however, to men who resided in what subsequently became Waukesha County. The whole credit of the afiair, therefore, belongs to this county, though the name of the first organization was the " Milwaukee County Agricultural Society." The awards, amounting to aljout $40, were as follows : For the best working cattle the premium of $B was taken by George Paddock, of Warren (now Merton). Talbot C. Dousman, of Genesee (which then comprised Ottawa), took the prize for the best four-year-old oxen. Prizes of $2 each were awarded to George Paddock and Nelson Olin, of Genesee, for the best three-year-old and two-year-old steers, respectively. T. C. Dousman 504 HISTOKY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. received $1 for the beat pair of yearling steers ; George Paddock also received $1 for the best two-year -old heifer ; James Holton, of Prairieville, for the best yearling, and E. Rowley, of Prai- rieville, for the best heifer calf. Curtis Reed, of Summit, was awarded $2 for the best milch cow, and Thomas H. Olin, of Pewaukee, $1 for the best bull calf. Of the horse kind only four received premiums ; B. F. Chamberlain, of Prairieville, tak- ing $2 for the best stallion horse; Hosea Fuller, Jr., of Pewaukee, the same for the best two- year-old colt, and T. C. Dousman the same for the best mare and colt. Two-dollar premiums were taken by George Paddock for the best ewe and for the best buck lamb, and by Nathaniel Walton, of Prairieville, for the best fine-wool buck. Mr. Walton was also awarded f 1 for the best ewe lamb. In the line of hogs, Barstow & Loskwood, of Prairieville, and B. W. Edgerton, of Sum- mit, took $2 premiums for the best boars over and under a year old ; J. B. Winton, of Prairieville, for the best sow and pigs, and James Holton for the best sow under a year old. Discretionary premiums were awarded as follows : To John Long, of " Mequanago," $2 for the best four-year-old bull ; James Holton, $2 for the best three-year-old . heifer ; Mrs. Na- thaniel Walton, $2 for the best sixty-six yards domestic flannel ; Mrs. Joseph Turner, f 1 for the best stocking yarn ; Nelson Olin, for best plowing, $3, and John McDermid, of Prairieville, for second best plowing, $2. The ofiicers said that McDermid's plowing was slightly the better, but Olin's was done more rapidly, a fourth of an acre being plowed by him, without extra driver, in forty-three minutes, the furrow being nowhere less than four inches deep. The same work took McDermid forty-four minutes. There were three competitors at the plowing match, which took place on Nathaniel Walton's farm, not far from where the Wisconsin Industrial School for Boys now stands, and it was an interesting and spirited contest. The award of the judges was by no means satisfactory, McDermid's friends claiming that the quality of the work was of far more importance than the quantity, and Olin's friends claiming the contrary, which latter claim was oflBcially sustained. That plowing match was the principal theme for animated discussion during weeks and months after it was over with, and resulted in various other matches in the county. To close the exhibition, a little speech was made, and the President, Joseph Turner, thanked E. W. Edgerton for a cabbage head three feet in circumference and weighing fourteen pounds three ounces. Mr. Edgerton was the only exhibitor at that memorable fair who took his premium in thanks, though not the only one who was paid in full. Thus ended the first agricultural fair in the county, and, so far as known, in the State. In the Milwaukee Sentinel of December 21, 1842,' appeared the following notice : Notice is hereby givea that the first annual meeting of the Milwaukee County Agricultural Society, will be held at the Prairieville Hotel, in the town of Prairieville, on the third Thursday in January next, being the 17th day thereof, at 12 o'clock M., for the election of ofiicers and the transaction of such other business aa is calculated to pro- mote the interest of the society. The unexampled success which has attended its efforts since its organization, should encourage the hearts and give a new impetus to the exertions of the whole agricultural community. Matters of in- terest, and business of importance, are expected to be brought before the society. A general attendance is requested, not only of the farmers, but of all interested in the enterprise. Pkaibieville, December 13, 1842. Joseph Tdkner, President. In response to the above call a njeeting was held at Prairieville on Tuesday, January 17, 1843, at which the following proceedings, copied verbatim, were had : The annual meeting of the society was held at Prairieville, on Tuesday the 17th of January, inst. This being the time for awarding premiums for grain and field crops, the Executive Committee awarded to Joseph Turner $3 for the best yield of corn raised on one acre, it being seventy-three and nine seventy-fifths bushels, weighing seventy- five pounds to the bushel in the eiir; this was the second crop from a piece of land known as oak openings, without any manure. Owing to the season, which was very unfavorable, there was no competition for field crops. It is gen- erally believed that no farmer realized more than half a crop of corn the past season. The society, after disposing of the ordinary business, proceeded to the choice of officers for the ensuing year : Joseph Turner, of Prairieville, was elected President; and Sylvester Pettibone, of Milwaukee; M. Field, of Mequanigo; W. W. Treadway, of Eagle; Nelson Olin, of Genesee; S. Sanborn, of Summit; D. Bonham, of Lisbon; T. H. Olin, of Pewaukee ; J. C. Howard of Lake ; S. R. Manning, of Prairieville ; A. A. Flint, of Vernon ; I. C. Loomia, of Franklin ; P. V. Monroe, of New Berlin ; Judge Brackctt, of Brookfield ; William 0. Underwood, of Wauwatosa ; G. S. West, of Greenfield ; A. Rowe, of Menomonee ; J. Brazelton, of Granville ; L. Parker of Muskego ; William Shew, of Oak Creek and G. Paddock, of Warren, Vice Presidents ; C. L. Bockwood, Recording Secretary ; William A. Barstow, Cor- responding Secretary ; Elisha^ W. Edgerton, Treasurer ; E. D. Holton, H. N. Davis and G. C. Cone, Executive Committee. It^j-rijCf-x. <^^ LISBON. HISTOBY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 507 The spirit manifested by the farming interest in the county argues well for this enterprise, and it is hoped that no farmer will hereafter be discouraged from enterinig the lists as a competitor, though the season should prove unpro. pitious. It is expected that the friends of the society will be such the coming year, that the amount and number of premiums will be greatly extended. Pbairieville, January 17, 1843. Joseph Tukner, President. No exhibition or fair was held in "Waukesha during the year 1843. Finally, after Wauke- sha had been separated from Milwaukee County, two fair associations were organized, one for each county. But the Mexican war, the increasing interest in politics, and the business of mak- ing the Territory into a State, occupied the attention of the people to such an extent that neither organization accomplished much in their proper directions. Therefore, after due consultation and public notice, on the 9th of January, 1852, a meeting of the Waukesha and Milwaukee County societies was held at the court house in Waukesha, and a consolidation effected under the title of the "Milwaukee and Waukesha Agricultural Society." No fair was held for the year 1852, on account of some difficulty with the State Fair officers, of whom grounds for the exhibi- tion had been engaged. The next year, 1853, a fair was held at Waukesha. There was not much of a fence around the fair grounds, and many who are prominent business men to-day in the county were caught stealing in without tickets, while some succeeded in getting in without being caught. Lyman Goodnow was gate-keeper at the fair held in the stone schoolhouse, soon after it was finished, at Waukesha. He also sold tickets, which were 10 cents each. The managers gave out bunches of them which were charged against Mr. Goodnow, the account being balanced by the return of the money or the tickets. At the close of the fair, Mr. Good- now emptied over $70 before the fair managers, which he had taken in for tickets, while they had only $20 charged against him. He was far more honest than the good-natured managers were accurate. They took his pile and wrote him down as an honest man. At this fair, the address was delivered by A. D. Smith. In 1854, the Milwaukee and Waukesha societies dissolved partnership, and January 10, of that year, a meeting was held at the court house, and a society for Waukesha County alone or- ganized. George C. Pratt, Robert Black and I. N. Cadby composed the committee on constitu- tion. In September, of that year, the new society held a fair at Waukesha; also in 1855 at the same place. In July, 1856, a meeting was held at the court house in Waukesha, to organize a county society under the law passed the previous winter. W. D. Bacon, Martin Field and A. G. Han- luumio ford composed the committee that prepared the articles of association, and George C. Pratt, James Davis and Horatio N. Davis composed the committee authorized to purchase grounds. They first purchased ten acres of Nathaniel Walton, on the northwest corner of northwest quarter of Section 10, near the State Industrial School, at Waukesha; but as it was not satisfactory, W. D. Bacon transferred to them, in exchange for the first purchase, ten acres where the grounds now are, on the southeast corner of the west half of the southwest quarter of section 3. Afterward, in 1869, additional land was purchased, so the society now owns about fifteen acres. The grounds are provided with the necessary buildings and a half-mile race-course, and the society is in a flourishing condition. Exhibitions have not been held every year since the society was organized, owing to temporary difficulties ; but of late the fairs have been very suc- cessful. The attendance has been large, the exhibitions of unusual merit and the receipts satis- factory. This association has several times taken the banner offered by the State Agricultural Society for the best general exhibition of all articles. In fine stock of all kinds and fruits, it has excelled during several years. The Presidents, Secretaries and Treasurers of the society since 1852 have been as follows, in the order named: 1852— E. W. Edgerton, Cyrus Hawley, Talbot C. Dousman. 1853— Talbot C. Dousman, R. N. Messenger, S. S. Daggett. 1854— T. C. Dousman, George C. Pratt, George Hatch. 1855— B. R. Hinckley, S. S. Case, George Hatch. 1856-57— James Davis, H. N. Davis, Chauncy C. Olin. 1858— John Gale, George C. Pratt, John Forbes. 1859— Thomas P. 508 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY, Turner, George 0. Pratt, John Forbes. 1860 — Talbot C. Dousman, Henry Shears, John Forbes. 1861— Winchel D. Bacon, M.' Sellers, R. B. Hammond. 1862— W. D. Bacon, C. C. White, R. B. Hammond. 1863-64-65— W. D. Bacon, Vernon Tichenor, R. B. Ham- mond. 1866— Edward Porter, 0. M. Tyler, J. L. Smith. 1867-68— Edward Porter, Elihu Enos, J. L. Smith. 1869— W. D. Bacon, W. V. Tichenor, 0. M. Tyler. 1870— Edward Porter, W. V. Tichenor, 0. M. Tyler. 1871— W. D. Bacon. W. V. Tichenor, 0. M. Tyler. 1872— J. 0. Starkweather, F. H. Putney, 0. M. Tyler. 1873— Isaac Lain, Frank H. Putney, A. J. Frame. 1874— Isaac Lain, F. H. Putney, 0. M. Tyler. 1875— T. C. Dous- man, F. H. Putney, 0. M. Tyler, 1876-77— W. A. Nickell, George C. Pratt, M. S. Hodgson. 1878 — John Porter, G. C. Pratt, M. S. Hodgson. 1879 — Ephraim Beaumont, M. L. Butter- field, George F. H. Barber. 1880— Isaac Lain, M. L. Buterfield, Geo. F. H. Barber. DAIRYING IN WAUKESHA COUNTY. The dairying interest in Waukesha County has assumed quite an importance, mostly con- fined to cheese factories. We find Messrs. George Lawrence & Son started a new era by building a fine, large commodious building for a creamery, calling it the Rose Glen Creamery (the name of the farm at the time). They began operations May 6, 1878, and for two years have never failed to receive milk every day, winter and summer. They manufacture both but- ter and cheese. A. J. W. Pierce started a smaller creamery the same time at Summit Corners, in Summit. This was run not over successfully for the owners, but helped build up the high repu- tation of Waukesha County for producing gilt-edge butter. Messrs. George Lawrence & Son were the winners of a nickel-plated milk scales valued at $100, for the best single tub of butter made in America; also, received the first prize for creamery butter made in Wisconsin, and A. J. W. Pierce received the second prize for creamery butter made in Wisconsin. The products were exhibited in New York City December 8, 1878, at the first international dairy fair ever held in this country. This places Waukesha County not only in a very exalted position in this particular line, but at the head of all counties in the Union for first-class butter. In 1879, F. Schultis, of South Genesee, and Steel, of Gen- esee, converted over their cheese factories into creameries. These are all the creameries to be mentioned that are in operation at the present time. Private dairies, or small cream- eries, where the milk from only one dairy is supplied, are quite numerous throughout the county. Waukesha County abounds in sweet, nutritious grasses, and has a bountiful supply of clear cold water from the best springs in the country. All that is required is the skill of man to utilize the great advantages nature has provided, by caring for the cows and by the scientific handling of their product. The creamery plans of handling milk are numerous, but generally, and doubtless with the best success, milk is set in cold spring water, as at Rose Glen Creamery. Such creameries have running springs in their buildings, so arranged that the water can be let off" or allowed to run over the top of large tanks, as may be required. " Setters " eight inches in diameter and nineteen inches deep, of tin, are used to set the milk in these tanks of water. The milk is skimmed after setting twenty-four hours. The cream is held twenty-four hours longer, and allowed to sour slightly. Revolving churns are used, run by steam power. When small particles of butter, the size of small shot, present themselves, the churn is stopped, strong brine is put in, and after a few revolutions of the churn the buttermilk is drawn, when new brine is added and the butter washed thoroughly, after which spring water is thrown in and the butter washed again- This leaves the butter entirely clear of buttermilk. One reason why Waukesha County butter stands so high for its keeping qualities, is that manufacturers use one ounce of the best dairy salt to each pound of butter — more than is used elsewhere. The first steam-power butter-worker ever used in the State was introduced in the spring of 1880 into George Lawrence & Son's Creamery. There has been an immense increase in the production of butter in Waukesha County recently, the product of 1878 being nearly ten times greater than that of 1870. This demonstrates that the creameries have not only made a great HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 509 reputation for Waukesha County butter, but built up an exceedingly profitable business for its farmers. The first cheese factory, for making cheese alone, was built in Summit by Mann & Dous- man in 1870. During the following year, 1871, Mann, Stone & Hinckley erected the second factory in the county, also in the town of Summit. There are now a dozen cheese factories in the county in successful operation, and their product will be greater this year than for several years past, cheese selling at more profitable figures. The town of Waukesha with four facto- ries and Genesee with three, lead the other towns in the manufacture of cheese. Although nature has done more for the butter and cheese maker in Waukesha than in any other county in the State in the way of grass, spring water and facilities for securing ice, the dairy business is comparatively young in this locality. It is growing, however, as the cheese product increased from the product of one factory in 1870 to that of twelve in 1879, which received the milk of between 3,000 and 4,000 cows. According to the last annual report of the State Dairymen's Association, the factories in this county were Olin & Clinton's, T. C. Dousman's, B. R. Hinckly's, Montrey Factory, Frank Shultis' (two). Rose Glen, D. Ostrander's, M. Rowell's and the Waterville Factory. WOOL BKOWING AND SHEEP RAISING. It was early found in the settlement of Waukesha, that the farmer, to be successful, must diversify his products — that to depend on grain-raising wholly would not do ; and the enter- prise that brought the first settlers to this country caused them to seek not only for stock, but for the best of stock. Perhaps this enterprise was not more manifest in any one thing than in the improvement of merino sheep. The prevailing opinion among farmers had been that a sheep was a sheep, and that was all there was of it; and that so many sheep would produce just so much wool. But some of the Waukesha farmers did not entertain this idea. They believed in improvement in this as well as in other stock, and sought for and bought improved animals as soon as presented. About 1850, 3. D. Patterson, of New York, introduced some merino- sheep that sheared greater fleeces, and were really better sheep than any Waukesha farmers had. A. E. Perkins, of Mukwonago, purchased of these, and, finding they improved his flock, was naturally on the lookout for further improvements. In 1861, Mr. B. S. Lake, brought in here a lot of rams from Vermont, which were distributed in the county, Mr. Perkins purchasing most of them, about 40 in number, which he let and sold to various parties, and which proved of great value to the flocks in this and adjoining counties. This stimulated the farmers to greater efibrts to improve their flocks, and Mr. Perkins, in particular, who visited Vermont the following year, together with Mr. Lake, of Saxton's River, Vt., made large importations from that State. About this time, John Paul, of Genesee, George Lawrence, of Waukesha, Perry Craig, of Vernon, and others, engaged earnestly in the business, and spared neither money nor pains in getting the best sheep to be found in the country. These may he said to be the pioneers in the fine-wool sheep improvement, and from these others have sprung up, until now Waukesha County probably takes the lead of any coupty in the State in improved merino sheep. The breeders regret that George Lawrence left the business for the creamery, for no one mani- fested greater enterprise in the business than did Mr. Lawrence, and no one was rewarded with greater success. There was no great interest or improvement in the long-wool, or Cotswolds, until about 1861, when B. Porter, of Waukesha, b^an and made large importations from Canada. These importations seem to have been made with great skill and wisdom, and Waukesha soon took the lead in this kind of sheep. Now, George Harding and others are offering as good animals of this kind as can be found in the State. It may be stated here that many farmers made a mistake in crossing these with the fine-wools by using the grade animals ; that is, the lambs produced by the full-blood rams for stock animals. It is due to Mr. Porter to state that this was done against his protests. Only those who have persistently used full-blood male animals have made a complete success of the business, which has grown to unusual pro- portions in Waukesha County. Sheep-shearing festivals are held annually, and are largely 510 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. attended. All the dealers in full-bloods have grade-books, which show the pedigree of their stock, and the business is a scientific as well as a very profitable one. It brings annually thousands of dollars into the county, and the managers of the woolen-mill at Waukesha say their finest grades of cloth are made from Waukesha County wool, than which there is no better. In 1839, only sixty-seven pounds of wool were produced in the territory now comprising the two coun- ties of Milwaukee and Waukesha, and there were only 790 sheep and lambs in the county, valued at about $1,000. In June, 1879, there were 89,969 sheep and lambs in Waukesha County, valued at $150,945 by the Assessors, but really worth $300,000 at the lowest. Thus, in forty years, the number of animals has increased a trifle over 10,000 per cent and the value of them 30,000 per cent — an astonishing growth. But sheep-raising and wool-growing have become a science, the chief growers combining to help each other in producing pure-blooded stock and the finest wool. To do this, an organization called the "Wool-Growers' Association" was formed. A record of the first meeting, held June 11, 1874, is as follows : " The meeting for a more extensive association of the wool-growers of this part of the State, was held at Caldwell's Prairie last Thursday, agreeably to the resolutions adopted at the sheep- shearing festival on May 14, 1874. The meeting was quite generally attended by wool- growers, and speeches were made by Messrs. Perkins, Humbert and others, a good number of stanch, wide-awake men being present. A constitution and by-laws were adopted, and oflScers elected for the ensuing year. " The object of this society is for the promotion and encouragement of breeders and wool- growers, that they may attain the highest standard of perfection in quality of sheep, value of fleece, and management of flocks. Also, to establish some standards, by which they may be governed in principles of breeding, and awarding prizes at fairs. " The ofiBcers for the coming year are : A. E. Perkins, President ; E. Milroy and M. L. Ayers, Vice-President ; George Lawrence, Jr., Secretary ; J. W. Parks, Treasurer. The name of the society is ' The Southeastern Wisconsin Sheep-Breeders' and Wool-Growers' Asspciation.' " The relative merits of sheep were discussed in a- lively manner. Those interested in sheep-husbandry are cordially invited to become members, or attend meetings, which are open to all. The meeting adjourned to the last Thursday in August, 1874, at Caldwell's Prairie. "G. Lawrence, Jr., Secretary y This association strengthened and grew until it is now the Wisconsin Wool-Growers' Asso- ciation — a State institution. It was born in Waukesha County, and has been the means of adding hundreds of thousands of dollars to the wealth of her citizens, besides establishing the reputa- tion of this locality as one of the very foremost counties in the Northwest in producing fine wool and blooded stock. At the Centennial Exposition at Philadelphia, in 1876, John Paul, of Genesee, and George Lawrence, Jr., of Waukesha, were awarded each a medal and diploma for their exhibitionof sheep. In addition to bettering the financial condition of the county, the business of producing the best stock possible has a tendency to cultivate and educate those engaged in it. WAR RECORD. It were honor enough for any work of this kind, and for its compilers and publishers, if it had nothing more to preserve than the record made by the citizens of the county in the war of the Rebellion. Solferino, Austerlitz, Waterloo, Marston Moor, Lodi, Mount Tabor and Grenada are making a gilded journey down through the ages in immortal song, resplendent with the richest decorations of genius ; but they were not greater than Shiloh, or the Wilderness, Gettys- burg, Lookout Mountain or a score of other battles that stand out boldly in the history of the Rebellion. The work of patriotism and genius in decorating the achievements of American soldiers has just begun ; and the least of the details of those mighty events should be sacredly preserved for the pen and the brush of future genius. In the completed picture, in the almost limitless scroll of fame, there will be none to out- shine or out-honor the soldiers from Waukesha County. She is peculiarly rich in the record of HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 511 men — officers and privates — as well as in the record of deeds. But it is unnecessary to burden the pages of history with word-pictures, for the deeds themselves far outshine their most glowing descriptions. The news that Fort Sumter had been fired upon and had surrendered reached Waukesha, Oconomowoc and places along the railroads Saturday evening, April 13, 1861, but was not gen- erally disseminated until Sunday. Everything was dropped, and people rushed to the centers of population and information for the latest news. Newspapers were in demand and commanded almost any price, one man, who afterward became a Colonel, giving his hat for a copy of the Milwaukee livening Wisconsin. Impromptu meetings to enroll volunteers and organize to sustain the Government were held in almost every part of the county. The first of importance of which any record is left us was held at Robinson's Hall, in Waukesha, Saturday evening, April 20, 1861, though a large meet- ing was held at Oconomowoc at about the same time. To adequately describe the intensity of the patriotism and excitement displayed at this first meeting would be wholly impossible. The crowd was as large as the hall would hold, and the streets were full besides. Winchel D. Bacon was made Chairman ; C. G. Heath and Malcom Sellers, Vice Presidents, and C. C. White, Secretary. On motion, a committee consisting of H. N. Davis, P. H. Carney and V. Tichenor was appointed by the Chair to present resolutions expressive of the sense of the people of Waukesha on national affairs, who made the following report, which was adopted amidst the wildest hurrahs : Whereas, A forcible dissolution of these United States is threatened, and is being actually attempted by armed bands acting without authority, and in defiance of the Consfitutiou and the laws of the country, we, the people of Waukesha, irrespective of party, being of the opinion that the time for words has passed, and that the hour for action has arrived, do Resolve, That the preservation of the American Union in its integrity is the paramount duty of every citizen of the United States. That in view of the preservation of the Union and the enforcement of the laws, the political differences which have heretofore existed should be totally effaced. That we hereby ratify the policy of the Administration, as indicated in the proclamation of President Lincoln, and that we believe that the restoration of the National flag to the places from which it has been removed by trait- ors is necessary to secure tranquillity at hom eand respect abroad. That to the preservation of the Union and to the enforcement of the laws, we hereby pledge our lives, our fortunes and our sacred honor. During the absence of the committee, speeches were made by C. K. Davis, William S- Hawkins, M. Sellers, C. C. White, H. K. Smith, D. Casey, Rev. Dr. Savage and Rev. J. M. Walker, all in favor of burying past differences and offering an united support to the Constitu- tion and the laws, and during the meeting stirring addresses were made by S. W. Warner, Alexander F. Pratt and others. M. G. Townsend, C. G. Heath, A. S. Bennett, B. F. Cram and 0. Z. Olin were appointed a committee to establish a recruiting station at Waukesha. The following resolutions, offered by C. C. White, were unanimously adopted : Resolved, That while recognizing in its fullest extent the right of free speech, we hold that this right author- izes no man to lift up his voice in favor of his country's enemies, and that no such men or such sentiments will be tolerated in this community. Resolved, That a Vigilance Committee of thirty-four men be appointed by the Chair. The Chair offered the following, which was adopted : Resolved, That the citizens of Waukesha agree to provide all needful assistance to the families of those who may enlist in their country's service, during their term of enlistment, and for the purpose of creating a fund for the pur- pose above named, we agree to pay the sums set opposite our names ^ro rata as shall be required. The following subscriptions were made on the spot : Isaac Lane, $200; M. G. Townsend, $100; 0. M. Tyler, $50; T. D. Cook, $100; F. A. Maurer, $25; R. Mercer, $30; J. A. Williams, $50; V. Tichenor, $25; C. C. White, $50; E. Porter, $50; C. Jackson, $50; W. D. Bacon, $100; L. Purdy, $25; C. G. Heath, $25; D. Howie, $5 ; A. F. Root, $5 ; H. N. Davis, $25 ; W. D. Horton, $5 ; E. M. Randall, $20 ; Capt. G. Lawrence, $100; Phineas Clawson, $50; L. A. Mann, $25; C. A. Leuthstrom, $50 ; John 512 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Tyler, $25; John Collins, $10; S. W. Warner, $25; A. S. Putney, $25; L. B.Wright, $20; John Gaspar, $25; C. Blackwell, $25; G. A. Hine, $50; Charles Stein, $15; E. Chester, $10; W. Nickerson, $10; H. A. Kennedy, $20; K. Orvis, $5; J. A. Hibbard, $5; B. F. Chamberlain, $50; V. H. Porter, $10. The Chair was authorized to appoint a Central Committee and a committee of one from each town to receive subscriptions and push on war measures. He appointed as follows : Central Committee, Capt. George Lawrence, 0. Z. Olin, FindlayMcNaughton ; Menomonee, Jesse B. Nehs ; Brookfield, Aaron V. Groot ; Pewaukee, J. H. Waterman ; Lisbon, Henry Phillips; Merton, G. W. Cottrell ; Oconomowoc, P. A. Woodruff; Summit, E.M. Danforth; Ottawa, T. C. Dousman ; Eagle, Marvin H. Bovee; Mukwonago, A. L. Perkins; Muskego, P. L. Bigelow; New Berlin, Benjamin Hunkins ; Vernon, William Guthrie; Genesee, Thomas Sugden ; Delafield, Albert Alden; Waukesha, D. Casey. Before adjourning, the enthusiastic crowd sang the •' Star Spangled Banner" with wonder- ful effect, and an enlistment roll was opened. The first man to sign it was A. S. Bennett. He was, therefore, the first man to enlist in Waukesha County. He was killed as Captain in the reg- ular army in 1879, while fighting the Indians in the West. He was a bachelor. The Recruiting Committee opened an ofBce on Monday, April 22, in C. G. Heath's office, and recruiting began in earnest. At about the same time, an enlistment roll was opened at Oconomowoc. During the week following this meeting similar ones were held in Pewaukee, Mukwonago, Delafield, Eagle and nearly every other town. On Monday evening, another mass meeting was held in Waukesha, at which enthusiasm ran high. More cash was raised to care for the families of soldiers, and pledges were offered on every hand to furnish wood, meat, flour and provisions to soldiers' wives and children. Men offered houses free of rent ; physicians offered medical attendance free of charge. Patriotism and generosity ran riot, i War meetings were appointed in almost every school- house in the county, and speakers were in great demand. The demand, however, was supplied, as men who had never made a speech before, and have not since, proved to be fountains of patriotic eloquence. Party lines were nearly obliterated, old feuds were forgotten, and a new era in good-fellow- ship and patriotism inaugurated. Old enemies, both political and social, met at recruiting gatherings, and made speeches together. It was a remarkable sight. Patriotism and a desire to do something for their country were not confined to the men. The ladies were busy preparing little things for the soldiers to take with them ; making flags, committing patriotic songs, making rosettes of red, white and blue, and lending their influence by being present at all war meetings. They met at Jackson's Hall in Waukesha, April 31, and formed a "Soldiers' Aid Society" which had almost weekly meetings and continued to work for the comfort and health of the boys in blue until the close of the Rebellion. They col- lected money, food and clothing ; made new clothing, forwarded jellies and medicines ; secured nurses and did everything that human hearts and hands could desire and carry out. The thanks they received from sick and wounded soldiers during that long struggle would be reward enough for a whole life devoted to works of philanthropy. Scores of letters were sent home telling how health and lives had been preserved by what the ladies had done. Wisconsin's " noble war Governor, " Alexander W. Randall, was a Waukesha County man, and his proclamation, which went far to put the State at the front in raising volunteers, did much to create the unbounded enthusiasm that burst forth in this county. Its author having been for many years a resident of Waukesha Cpunty, that proclamation may rightfully claim a place in this work. It is as follows : To THE Loyal Citizens of Wisconsin: For the first time in the history of the Federal Government, organized treason has manifested itself within several States of the Union, and armed rebels are making war against it. The Proclamation of the President of the United States tells of unlawful combinations, too powerful to be sup- pressed in the ordinary manner, and calls for military forces to suppress such combinations, and to sustain him in BKBCuting the laws. the treasury of the country must no longer be plundered — -the public property must be protected from aggress- ive violence. That already seized must be retaken, and the laws must be executed in every State of the Union alike. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 513 A dsmand made upon Wisconsin by the President of the United States, for aid to sustain the Federal arm, must meet with a prompt response. One regiment of the militia of this State will be required for immediate service, and further service will be required as the emergencies of the Government may demand. It is a time when against the civil and religious liberties of the people, and against the integrity of the United States, parties, politicians and platforms must be as dust in the balance. AH good citizens, everywhere, must join in common cause against a common enemy. Opportunities will be immediately offered to the existing military companies, under ihe direction of the proper authorities of the State, for enlistment to fill the military demand of the Federal Government, and I hereby invite the patriotic citizens of this State to enroll themselves into companies of seventy-eight (78) men each, and to advise the Executive of their readiness to be mustered into service immediately. Detailed instruction will be furnished upon the acceptance of companies, and the commissioned ofiScers of each regiment will nominate their own field officers. In times of public danger, bad men grow bold and reckless. The property of the citizen becomes unsafe, and both public and private rights liable to be jeopardized. I enjoin upon all administraiive and peace officers within this State renewed vigilance in the maintenance and execution of the laws, and in guarding against excesses leading to disorder among the people. (Signed) AiE.x. W. Rand4Ll. L. P. Hakvet, Secretary of State. This proclamation, together with the fact that Walker L. Bean had been given a commis- sion to enroll a company, and the Prairie du Chien (Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul) Railway had offered to transport volunteers free, added fuel to the fire throughout the county. There being but one recruiting office at first, in the county, large numbers of soldiers enlisted in Mil- waukee and adjoining counties, no one being aware at that time that the county would need all the men she could spare to fill her own quota and to avoid a draft. The first soldiers from Eagle, Brookfield, Muskego, New Berlin and Menomonee enlisted at Milwaukee, and some of the first from Mukwonago, Ottawa aud Summit, at Whitewater and Janesville. These enlistments in other counties were to secure the local bounties. • Waukesha County, as a county, had no ninety-days men. The first company raised was the " Waukesha Union Guards," which unanimously agreed to tender services for "three years or the war." The company election was held on Thursday, May 2, 1861, and two days later the Governor issued commissions. The officers and privates of this pioneer company, were as follows: Captain, I. M. Bean; First Lieutenant, Enoch Totten ; Ensign, Andrew S. Bennett; First Sergeant, Miles L. Butterfield ; Second Sergeant, Thomas Devereaux ; Third Sergeant, Arthur Holbrook ; Fourth Sergeant, H. H. Messenger ; li'irst Corporal, Andrew J. Smith ; Second, F. A. Canright ; Third, Nathaniel Stein; Fourth, George W. Rice; Fifth, F. L. Ladue ; Sixth, E. F. Davison ; Seventh, Orlando Culver ; Eighth, William Hall ; Drummer, George B. Babcock ; Fifer, Robert Powrie ; Wagoner, John Rattray ; Servant, Thomas McGee, Jr. Privates : Henry Vreeland, Joseph Hesketh, George W. Rice, Artemas M. Culver, William Arlit, William B. Ward, Angus Cameron, William H. Smith, James Boyne, William Wright, Henry Becker, Henry Theade, George Klock, Ferdinand Keussner, Morris L. Corbett, Ezra 0. Pelton, Isaac J. Wood, Albert J. West, Ansel Strong, James S. Bottsford, Joseph Gray, An- drew J. Bennett, George A. Smith, Alexander Johnson, Otis Darling, James C. Bagley, John Ross, Justus F. Heath, Thomas Larkin, Peter Gilcrest, James B. Jessup, Thomas Parkinson, James C. Foster, Thomas H. Webley, James Arnold, John David Jones, ^Edward Mills, T. N. Coleman, Joseph Bub, Sanford Blossom, J. P. Benedict, A. H. Gurney, Samuel Gower, Mel- ville Vanduker, Phillip Downey, Samuel E. Orvis, Hiram Hines, Barton S. Bullard, George W. Block, Lucius Hall, Henry Owen, Charles J. Cole, Henry B. Potter, Daniel C. Corbett, John F. Culver, Arthur H. Peck, Henry B. Lowe, William Stickles, Luke Shapeleau, William Hall, Henry H. Messenger, George Schwartz, John B. Doty, Warren H. Shaul, Eli J. March, William H. Bump, Dominick Federer, Nathaniel Stein, Harrison Ward, Charles 0. Brown, Valentine Imig, Warren Thompson, Henry C. Hyde, Richard M. Welsh, Selah B. Langworthy, Francis L. Larkin, Andrew J. Smith, Chester McFarland, W. W. Root, John W. Grimes, John Heath, John Ross, Peter J. Hurtgen. The company was sworn in on Monday, June 10, 1861, by Maj. Larrabee, of the Fifth Regiment, to which the boys had been assigned, and on the following Thursday left for camp at 514 HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. Madison, amid a strange mingling of tears and hurrahs. Before leaving for the front, the com- pany presented Capt. Bean and Lieuts. Enoch Totten and A. S. Bennett with gold-headed canes. When this company had left, war enthusiasm died out, temporarily, at Waukesha Village. The second company, called the " Oconomowoc Guards," was raised at Oconomowoc, and was organized and officered as follows, only a few days later than the first company : Captain, A. S. Peck ; First Lieutenant, J. H. Mann ; Second Lieutenant, Warham Parks ; Orderly Sergeant, William Kelly ; Second Sergeant, John J. Adams ; Third Sergeant, Decatur Thompson ; Fourth Sergeant, M. K. Leavitt ; First Corporal, Asa Colby ; Second Corporal, David Stratton ; Third Corporal, John H. Meigs ; Fourth Corporal, M. H. Brown. This company began regular drill under the instruction of Maj. Whittaker, of Summit, early in the second week of May. It was a good company, and composed of first-class men, many of whom could hardly be spared from the community. The company did not go into service as a company, but scattered and most of them went into other organizations. A brief insight into camp life, to see " how the boys tOQk it," may be interesting. An extract from a letter written by one of the pioneer company, reads like this : " We have at last received our clothes, which they call uniforms, although one would think to see the company on parade, that the tailor had warranted each uniform to fit the largest man or the smallest boy. The cloth is gray, of various shades ; much of it is of poor quality and will not stand hard service. The pants have a cord down the sides, and the coats have brass buttons and stand-up collars. Each man has a metal plate, spoon, knife and fork, which he must take care of himself. About 6 o'clock, the Orderly Sergeant calls out, ' Company I, fall in for breakfast,*' and, as ihe call is passed from tent to tent, you take your plate in one hand, knife, fork, cup and spoon in the other, and step into the ranks. But be careful as you go into the eating-house that you do not slip down in a pool of coffee. As the boys range them- selves along the rough table, the Orderly commands, 'Inward face — take seats.' At first, a teacup of mustard, a box of pepper, salt and vinegar, are the only articles in the line of victuals to be seen ; but, immediately, a pan filled with slices of bread an inch or more in thickness, another of boiled potatoes, followed by one filled with meat, come in rapid succession. The bread is ' baker's,' and good ; the potatoes are good enough, and the meat — well, as to meat and gravy, we won't take any this morning. The waiter fills your cup with coffee, which you sweeten and taste. It is cold, and appears inclined to coagulate. Another waiter appears, and while steam rises in large volumes from his pitcher, cries out, ' Hot coffee ! ' You want some; of course, but what is to be done ? Your cup is full, you cannot swallow its contents, and there is no dish into which to empty it. You look around and find everybody in the same fix. Finally, a sly one comes to an 'about face ' and pours his coffee on the ground. In an instant you follow suit, and so do the others. Now it may be understood whence came the pools of cof- fee on the ground. * * * After finishing your meal, should you wish to clear your plate of fragments, you empty them on the table or where you did the cold coffee. You clean your dish with bread, dip it in a large dish of hot water, and wipe it with paper." Some of them did not relish this at first, but many times afterward they would have been overwhelmingly thankful for half as good or half as abundant fare. As before mentioned, after the first companies had left Waukesha County, the zeal and patriotism of her citizens began to wane, and the newspapers contained numerous appeals and addresses intended to arouse the people. In August, 1862, when it became ap- parent that, unless something was done at once, Waukesha County would have a whole regiment drafted from her sixteen towns, the people awoke to greater efforts and wilder enthusiasm than was known when Lincoln's first call for volunteers was promulgated. War meetings were held in all portions of the county, and offers of medical attend- ance, money, wood, provisions, house rent and clothing were made to the families of those who should become volunteers. And there was a grand, glorious response. The " Central War Committee" — W. D. Bacon, George C. Pratt and Isaac Lain — kept an office open constantly HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 515 at Waukesha, and directed, as well as possible, the operations of the town sub-committees. They called a grand mass meeting for Sunday, August 17, and half the pastors in the county were present and made speeches containing more eloquence than had been in all their utterances for a year before. Recruiting began by C. C. White, D. G. Snover, H. A. Meyer, John Fallon, Walker L. Bean, Elihu Enos, J. W. Lowry, P. H. Carney, James Murray, J. B. Monteith and others, and enlistments were recorded at an astonishing rate. But to raise 1,684 men in such a small county in one week, the time allotted before the draft, was too much. However, W. D. Bacon, Isaac Lain, George C. Pratt and C. C. White received authority to raise a AYaukesha County regiment, and succeeded in enlisting nearly eight hundred men, the men working par- ticularly hard in the hope of securing a full regiment without going outside of the county. The Twenty-eighth Infantry was mostly raised in Waukesha County, while a great many went into the Twentieth and Twenty-fourth. Waukesha County Hosier. — As near as the official records show, the following is the roster of the soldiers credited to Waukesha County, though it does not comprise all the county furnished, as many, enticed by large bounties, enlisted in other portions of the State, and were credited, of course, to the localities where they signed the roll : TOWN OF BEOOKFIELD. First Iv/antry — Company unknown — Walter rinleson, Lawrence Kinney, W. Brown. Seoond Infantry— Co. F— John H. Anderson. Co. K — Benjamin F. Barker. Company unknown —Charles Thrall, Joseph Maynard. Fifth Infantry— Co. B— LeanderL. Hatch, Eob- ert Bell, James W. Allen, Charles H. Allen, Oscar W. Colvin. Co. F— James Arnold and Willard B. Ward. Sixth Infantry— Co. D— Francis Bell, Jr. Com- pany unknown— Joseph Ewbanks. Twelfth Infantry— Co. E— William Parker. Seventeenth Infantry— Co I — James Brown. Twentieth Infantry — Company unknown — Isaac Arnold. Twenty-second Infantry — Company unknown — Joseph Kroy. Twenty-fourth Infantry — Company unknown — William Help, Dever White, William Enos, K. M. M. Putney, John Montgomery, Lewis Fellows, Hyde, Hawley Churchill, George W. Gregg, Joseph Todhunter, Jr., George W. Hine, John E. Penrose, John Hine, Benjamin Van Camp, Henry C Green, John Snyder, John G. Vedder, John H. Tyler, George Mitchell, Eugene Phillips, David H. Springsted, William F. Seymour, Fred Liefert, Ermead Bordwell, Charles F. Brownell. Twenty-eighth /?^owtr.t/— Company unknown — William Dolloon, Joseph Matteson, Loren Barker, Charles Phillips, Michael McAdow, Matthew Brooks, Charles Larkin, Lindry S. Smith, Joseph Hengy, Orlando Vanderhoff, David Arnold, Her- man Buncher, Hopken Hagadom, P. Swan, "Will- iam D. Carthon, Fred Humbert, ,7acob Gunder- man, John Wohlhiser, Alonzo Hannum, John Gale, Albert Ward, John Schlenck, George Alex- ander, John Hasler, John Weitzel, George Cole- man, John Heider, John Heider, 3d, George Hall. Regiment unknown — Leander C. Philbrook and Peter Setzel, Dennis A. Philbrook and John Shef- ley, Henry C. Philbrook. Sixth Kansas — James Clary, Matthew Clary. First Kansas— Co. F— John W. Clary. First Gavalry—Heniy A. Breed, William Fel- lows. Co. L— Thomas Bateman. Second Cavalry— Co. M— Albert H. Smith. Third Cavalry— John Sheldon and Hiram Blanch- ard. Twelfth Regulars— Co. B— Nathaniel Warren, Henry Churchill. Second Battery — Jacob Arnold. Seventh Battery — Godfrey Keese, Nelson Gray, George Hanney, William Dill, A. J. Wright, H. D. Tucker, Eobert Tyler, Almon T. Higgins. TOWX OF DELAFIELD. First Infantry— Co. B— Patrick McNulty. First Infantry— Co. G— Henry Ashby, William M. Jacques, Jr. Company unknown— John Davis. Second Infantry — Company unknown — Edward Faut. Third Infantry— CouiTpimj unknown— Lewis Jones, Evan Morris, Daniel E. Eowe, John J. Jones, James Eichardson. Fifth Infantry— Co. F— George W. Eice, Albert Gurney. Co. K — Myron Sherwood. Company un- known—Joseph Turner. Sixth Infantry— Com-p-etny unknown— Henry Baker, Milo Sage, Alonzo Eugg. Tenth Infantry — Company unknown — George Price, Peter Fulmer. Seventeenth Infantry — John Farrell. Twentieth Infantry — "\^"illiam Young. Twenty-second Infantry— Corrv^Awy unknown — Allen Muckleson, Edward I. Eoberts, Thomas Hopkins, Edward D. Williams. Twenty-Third Infantry — Company unknown — Charles Wheelock. Twenty-Fighth Infantry— Compuny unknown — Wm. D. Dapkins, James Bone, Eobert Hill, Gran- ville H. Coleman, Thomas D. Eoberts, Fred Burg, Ira Eowell, John Williams, William Williams, Christopher Lorenson, Charles IQaus,Martin Hol- comb, George Morris, Charles Luther, Charles Hengen, Ammi D. Hawks, Ezra A. Seymore, Wright W. Smith, Jens Larson, Jacob Jacobson, Hans Margerson, Eobert Williams,AVilliam Jones, Peter Sillmore, Lewis Kune, Mathias Halyer.Xich- olas Halyer, John A. Carrier, George AV. Weeks, Adin Eeynolds, Lewis C. Burg, Charles AV. Frisbee, Martin D. Clark, Henry M. Ward, John C. Baker, George Anderson. Herman Afield, Peter Steven- son, David Turner, Alonzo Eichardson, Eobert Owen, Zoller. 616 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. First Cavalry— Qo. F— Josiah Lesley, Cyrus Gurnsey, Charles Hahn. Regiment unknown— y^iWidim Gallup, John Gal- lup, Jacob Lawson, Phillip Downey, Griffith T. Rice, Eli Marsh. Berdan's Sharpshooters— M.-axs\\a\\ Fairservice. TOWX OF EAGLE. Second Infantry— Co. K— Nicholas Hanes,Chas. Brown. Company unknown— Elberton Bigelow. Fourth Infantry— Co. A— Peter Hunter, James Fifth Infantry -Co. F Gilchrist. Co. K— Wallace Root. Thirteenth Infantry— Co. I— John Miller, Henry Carle, John Hubbard, Joshua Scott. Co. K — Napoleon B. Draper, Wm. Kanute. Sixteenth Infantry— 3 . D. Reed. Co. I— P. V. Bovee. Seventeenth Infantry— Co. B— Conrad Van Readen, Bernhart Meyer, John Fink. John Brie- denback, Anton Schulte, Martin Schulte, Jacob Van Readen, Martin Devine, Hiram Daniels, Bernhart Briedenback, John Stinoff. Twenty fourth Infantry— Co. A— Sidney Kline, George Logan, Franklin W. Rice, Mathias J. Bovee, Jr., Stephen W. Powell, John I. Bovee, William B. Sherman, Lewis M. Sherman, Leonard D. Hinkley, Mathias L. Snyder and Thomas Lewis. Twenty-eighth Infantry — Company unknown — Wilson Kipp, John Kalp, William Harrison, Albert Williams, John Nelson, Michael O'Neil, William Lean, Jeremiah Carr, John Mclntyre, Edward P. Hinkley, William Duncan, John Cummins, C. J. Melenda. First Cavalry — Co. A — Thomas Audis. Co. K — Thomas S. Draper, Wm. I^ogan, Charles Kilts, Frank Snover, H. F. Potter. Company unknown — Frank Bigelow, James. Grant, James Robison, Jeremiah Bessey, Julius Mastic. Third Cavalry — Co. D — Henry James, Henry Brewin, Thomas Pryor, William Keener, Timothy Sullivan, L. W. Robison, Hiram Lampman, Caleb Lobdell, AViliiam Lobdell, Martin Lee. Seventh Battery— Chdnles Willard, Frank Fox, George Alvord, Edgar Wainright, John Burke, Arthur Wainright, Walter Downing, Samuel Kinder. First Heavy Artillery — Andrew J. Reeves, My- ron Scott, Edward Brien, Norman Markley, Silas Reeves, John Western, David Kinder, Thomas Lacey. Second Heavy Artillery — Seymour Lewis. Langworthy Artillery — Francis Draper, Jr., William Bigelow, Benson Sternes. Regiment unknown — Clesant Hendrickson, E. P. Downer. TOWN OF GBNE.SEE. First Infantry — Co. G — Francis Pelton, Harry Baker, Jocelyn Baker, RoUin Johnson. Company unknown — John Warnei. Fifth Infantry— Co. F— Ezra 0. Pelton, John I. Jones. Seventh Infantry — Company unknown — Theo- dore Sherler. Twenty-second Infantry — Company unknown — Thomas Hopkins. Twenty-eighth Infantry — Company unknown — S. Kellogg, George Eandle, Abel C. Van Camp, Michael Hunt, Peter Finnegan, Stephen Reming- ton, Allen Williams, Jeremiah Carr, H. E. L. Ba- ker, David Webster, John Gandy, Thomas Green, George Sawyer, Peter F. Boss, Charles Samerlatt, JohnMonteith,ArchieD.Monteith(Captain),Will- iam E. Brown, George Simmons, Otto Gross, Francis Bruce, John Jones, John Sweeden, Rich- ard B. Morris, Philip Flood, John Hargarzog, Franz Elzner. Regiment unknown — August Karl, John D. Jones. First Cavalry— Co. H— Rollin Holsappole. Second Cavalry — George Price. Third Cavalry — Co. D — Thomas Prior, Henry H. Clark, Patrick Brannon, William H. Graves, James Bowen, Albert Russell, Patrick Brimer, John Kitsook, Enoch James. TOWN OF LISBON. First Infantry — Co. B — Daniel H. Henshaw, Co. G — James Greengo, Amos Greengo. Fifth Infantry — Co. F — Andrew J. Smith, Thomas Larkin, Samuel Gower, James Bottsford, Joseph Gray, Hiram Hine, Robert Powrie. Tenth Infantry — Co. E — Andrew Howitt. Seventeenth Infantry — Co. A — John McKenna. Twenty-eighth Infantry — Company unknown — Benjamin Campbell, Wallace Ellsworth, Amasa P. Carpenter, Peter Porter, George A. Mason, James Moyes, George Fielder, George Dingledin, Samuel Cranch, Charles G. Wildish, Patrick Hen- ley, Jeremiah Noon, Peter Bonner, John A. Hart- zen, Amos Roisier, Andrew Ennis, Peter Hourts, Levi H. Palmer, Gotlieb Bohman, Ira B. Rowell, William Rankin, George W. Higgins, Thomas Butler, James Templeton, John Field, Alexander Rodgers, Charles D. Luce, Thomas H. Gower, Alanson Piso, Anthony W. MuUin, John Taylor, Fitz James Thompson, Edward H. Dougherty, Tliomas Lannon, Lucius Weaver, Frederick L. Weaver, John Watson, T. Butler, T. McGill, A. McKee. Thirty-eighth— Cora^axiy unknown — F. Fish. Regiment unknown — Frank Hine, T. Richmond, E. Pearl, H. Howard. First Cavalry— Co. F— George Wilding, Henry N. Ainsworth, Edward Craig. Co. I — Frank Don- eley. ' Third Cavalry — Co. D — George Boyce, Patrick Murphy, Thomas Dixon, William H. Thomas. TOWN OF MEETON. First Infantry — Co. E — Edward Stokin. Second Infantry — Co. K — Charles Klauson, Chauncy Skinner. Third Infantry — Co. A — Wm. Connely. Fifteenthlnfantry — Co. D — Andrew L. Jacobson, Hans L. Jacobson, Nels Tuft, Jacob Jacobson, Rollep Amanson, Nels Nelson, Nels Aleson. Com- pany unknown— Rasmus Neilson. Sixteenth Infantry — Co. B — Gilbert Kenyon, Mahlon Taylor, Jacob Johnson, Peter W. Cross and Robert Wallace, Erasmus Johnson, Evans S. Evanson. Nineteenth Infantry — Co. E — Peter Sorenson. Twenty-second Infantry— Com.^ax\j Unknown— J. N.Reed, Warren Reed. Twenty-eighth Infantry — John Munn, John Kenyon, Kamite Reddin, James Bull, John Bull, Thomas Roe, Orrin Boughton, Edward Tannis, S. inSTOEY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 517 L. Worth, Joseph D. Danah, Andrew E. Johnson, Halver Waller, Lars Yansen, Hans Yansen, Ras- mus Hansen, Paul Hansen, J'ohn Tlioriie, Peter Cross, Edwin Foster, John Wild, John Mason, Thomas Holt, Edmond Holt, James Alderdice, Timotliy Sullivan, Charles Whlchman, Jacob Metzger, James C. Pawling, Sydney Van Kirk, G. B. Tobey, James H. Hamlin, Anton Newberry. Frederick Barcher, John Miller, Jacob Lohri»i Charles Miller, Rasmus Larson, Robert Gibson, Cassius Caldwell, Jas. Caldwell, Frank M. Pippin. Fimt Cavalry— Oo. X — Nelson Skinner, Charles Skinner, Edward Munger. Co. F— Russell Will- iams, John Farmer, Nels Oleson. Co. L — Francis Donnely. Company unknown— Jerome D. Mer- rick. Third Cavalry— Co. D— Phillips Hoffman, John Mitchell, Richard Chestnut, Sanford Marsh, Harry Cock, Herbert Cock, Mathew Weeks, Timothy Stokin, Silas M. Sherwood, Oswin Perry, J Jin Frederickson, Henry Ainsworth. TOA\-N or MUKWOXAGO. First Infantry— Co. A— Thomas Lacy, William B. Sherman. "Co. H— James Sprague, William Sample, Jacob Kline, William Field, Leroy Del- am atter. ( Second Infantry— ('o. K — Horatio Skidmore. Company unknown— Frederick Baldwin. Fourth Infantry— Company unknown— Henry Harding, Charles Pepper. Fifth Infantry— Co. B— George Spencer. Co. F— Lucius Hall. Company unknown — Jas. Bag- ley, William Stickles. iSixth l7ifantry—W iWiam Serner. Tenthlnfantry—Compsiny unknown — Franklin Jokish, Thomas D. Powers. Eleventh— Dane Co. Zouaves — Martin Brannan, Thirteenth Infantry— Co. I— Daniel Perkins, John Stickles, Joseph Patridge, Nineteenth Infantry — Rufus Yrares, Reville Moffitt. Twenty-fourth Infantry— Co. I— Jonathan Co.\. Twenty -eighth Infantry— Henij Smart, William Kerdfarm, David Hill, John Carney, Frederick Shoultry. Allen Williams, E. W. Bixby. Franklin Bender, Samuel Kline, John Dailey, William Free- man, Ephraim Whitney, George Hoag, Clark Per- kins, John Foster, CliHrles I. Parker, Hiram P. Lyke, Oren D. Moffitt, William Green, Fred Tesh, Carl Yruchtmaker, Charles Holty, Thomas De- venck, Sewall Andrews, Patrick Puly, Julius Lyke, George Klinefelter, William Watkins, Jacob Stickles, Lucius Kells, J acob jMili us, J ames McDon- ough, James Wortham, Henry Wheeler, Ira Pool. Berdan's l^harpshooters—WilMeim Clark. tieoenth ^atto'w— Alexander Craig, Stephen Bramwell, Frank Fox, James Bramwell, Leonard Platner. Third Gavalry—Jj. I. Shaw, George Hunter, Charles Dorrison, Charles Woodbridge, Charles Howard, Harrison Parsons, Patrick Brennan, William Metcalf. TOWN OF MUSKEGO. First Infantry— Co. D— Ramanto Peck, Arthur Peck, Samuel Elliot, William Taylor. Second Infantry— Co. E— Camete Peterson. Fifth Infantry— Co. F— Angus Cameron, Geo. Swenge. Sixth Infantry— Co. D— John Finley. Co. K— Patrick Brady. Ninth Infantry— Co. E — John Swenge. Fourteenth Infantry— Go. H— Alandus Piatt. Fifteenth Infantry— Co. C— Lars Rolfson, Eman- uel Swinson, John Johnson, William Elliott, Dan- iel Donaldson, Carl Linn Torbison. Co. F— George Belknapp. Company unknown— Henry Nelson. Nineteenth Infantry— Co. E — John Malam, Kury O. Donnald. Thomas Willet, Nathan Elliot, Thomas Elliot, Michael Nolan, Thomas Burns, William Miller, Richard Miller, Peter Post. Nineteenth Infantry — Co. D — James Piatt. Twenty-second Infantry — Company unknown — John Murphy, Hamilton Grooves, Jonathan Lowe. Twenty-fourth Infantry — Company unknown — James Hawkins, Charlie Low. Twenty-sixth Infantry— O^rann Hetty. Twmity-eiffJith tlnfantry—B.enry Benee, Fred- erick Harrison, Hibbard v asberg, Charles Wigart, Christian Peters, Allen Peck, Frederick Myer, Charles Finley, George Peck, Myron Hucky, Henry Draper, James Fitzgerald, Alexander Cameron, AVilliam Young, Joseph Babcock, John Cullen, William W. Kowan, George Franklin Bowers, John AYatson, (Jwen Finley, Joseph Muekey, Charles Green, Christopher Cullen, Nelson Smith. Regimmit unknown — Charles Graves, Charles Belknapp, John A'alier. First Cavalry — Co. C — Johan Hawkins. Co. F— John Vasberg. Third Cavalry — Samuel Liscum. Co. E — Louis Blessinier. Ninth Artillery— Co. E— Peter Post. Fourteenth Missouri Sharpshooters — Co. H — Alandus Piatt. TOWX OF JIENOMONEE. First Infantry— Co. G-'E.iiwixi Oliver, Andrew Dent, Henry Johnson, (reorge Holtzbower, James Miner. Company unknown — Nicholas Zinimer, Henry Christman. Fifth Infantry — Co. F — Joseph Gray. Twentieth Infantry— Comininy unknown — Ja- cob R. Johnson. Twenty-fourth Infantry — Company unknown — William Harrison, Andrew Conroy and Frederick Nois, Henry Wincenberg. Iwenty-sixth /ri/aretr^/— Company unknown — John Sawler, Jacob Deximer. Twenty-eighth Infantry — Company unknown — Moses D. Pickle, Thomas J. AVinnegal, Anson E. Bailey, Robert O. Newi)erry, Hiram S. Mason, Eli H. Keeler, Christopher K. Lachlafer, J ohn T. Nims, Christopher Schuck, George Cook, Franklin Mills, Walter Weaver, Amos Rosier, Jr., John A. Urchin, Hiram Howard, AVilliam T. Slyter, Patrick Hanly, Thomas Lacy (New York ), Joseph Natesheime, AVorthy Leuce, Henry Baines. First Cavalry — Co. A — Carmi L. Nicholson, John B. ^Nicholson, Martin Johnson, Phillip Bean. Company I — Daniel Barnes. Aniandas Barnes, Christopher Aiken, John A. Reed, Jacob Schuck, William Kelner, James Flannigan, Samuel Hard, George AA''arr. Second Cavalry— Co. F — Robert Gray. (.!o. K — August Knoll, Harmon Knoll. Company unknown — Dominic Dillon, Malaki Roony, Thomas Welch. Montgomery Guards — John Costigan. 518 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. TOWN OF NEW BERLIN. First Infantry— Co. A— James Johnson. Com- pany B — John Shawooan, William Matteson. Com- pany D— William Boyd, Alton Clark, Samuel Legg, Myron Walprige, William Spiers, George Knoep- pel. Western Shooters — Daniel Wood. Second Infantry— Co K— George Boobe, Ed- ward Murran. Fourth Infantry — Co. G — John Paulus. Fifth Infantry— Co. F— Henry C. Hyde, Ansol Strong, Thomas Parkerson, Alexander Johnson. Milwaukee Zouaves — William G. Murray. Tenth Infantry— Co. C— Kine P. Downie. Thirteenth Infantry— Co. B— Thomas Starky. Fifteenth Infantry— Co. D— William Wallace. Sixteenth Infantry — Co. F — Peter Quortz. Seventeenth Infantry — Co. H — Ezra Kenedy. Company I— Philip Punch, Peter Karn. Company unknown— Joseph Hosier. Eighteenth Irifantry— Co. E— William Johnson. Co. F— John M. Babcock (Illinois Regiment). Twenty-second Infantry — Company unknown — James Dyre (Utley's Rifle Shooters). Twenty-fourth Infantry — Company unknown — Daniel Buckley, William Croff, Michael Welch, Jeremiah Bohman, Edward Cheney, Mathias Em- erson (Nazro Guards). Twenty-sixth Infantry— Company unknown- Henry Taylor. Twenty-eighth Infantry — David O'Neil, James McCliane, Seymour Gilbert, Mathias Stephens, Mathias Oberblllig, George Church, James Mur- ray, .John Starkney,HenryStarkney,RudolphPatre, James B. Loughney, Joseph Fetlin, Thos. J. John- son, John Gunder, Richard Lewis, Alexander McNeil, Alfred Martin, Daniel A. Church, Jr., Robert Killlps, James Smith, Samuel Beardsley, Ferdinand Straser, Augustus Giebel, Joseph For- ward, Edward Avery, JamesHoag, Henry Webber, William Chapin, Elisha Bradley, Robert Jones, Burr Cook, James Cahill, Christ. Aris, William Gols, Alonzo Monroe, E. J. Keevill, Jr., Charles L/udwig, Samuel Church, Charles Reinhart, Charles Stanhope, Jr., Joseph Humah, Leonidas Phillips, Philander Phillips, Andrew Pulsey, Henry Ary, Conrad PIleo, John Pfleo, Joseph Averlender. Daniel McNeil . Regiment wjitoiozOTi— Stephen O'Brien. Smrp Shooters — John Snider. Fi7-st Cavalry — Co. E — Albert C. Lyman. Co. F — Syboneas Shelly. Company unknown — Fred- erick A. Smith. Third Cavalry — Co. D — Henry Downie. Co. I — Peter Imig. TOWN OF OTTAWA. First Infantry — Co. D — Otis Thayer. Third Infantry— Co. E— Charles Chubb. Com- pany unknown — John H. Meigs. Sixth Infantry — Co. F — Christian Beatz. Seventh Infantry— Co. G — Obediah Jones. Ninth Infantry — Company unknown — George Hattimer. Thirteenth Infantry— Co. I— William W. Felch, Charles H. Felch. Twenty-fourth Infantry — Company unknown — John B. Smith Twenty-eighth /fl/amir^/- Company unknown- Bedford Vallean, Thomas Cumming, William Duncan, George W. Aplin, Hugh Parry, Thomas Jones, James Farral, Porter Woulford, Peter V.D. Gillett, James D. Grant, Patrick Conlin. Regiment unknown — Anthony Roof, William Roof, Jacob Kellar. Sixth Battery— George B. Jones. First Cavalry— Co . A.— VhWvp Stephens, William H. Rintheman, John Wallace, Colman Chubb Joseph L. Lurvey, William A. Lurvey, Thomas Duncan, William J. Reed. Co. F— William Chand- ler. Co. L— Edward Mitteu, Evan E. Jones, Lucius Brown. TOWN OF OCONOMOAVOC. First Infantry— Co. B— Henry H. Bolson, Mar- tin Anker Abrahamson. Company unknown- John Bergman. Second Infantry— Compemy unknown— James M. Lewis, (Surgeon, promoted to Colonel of Twenty-eighth Infantry), Samuel Tucker (Assis- tant Surgeon). Third Infantry— Co. A— Elmore Vandervort. Co. H— Asa Colby, Sylvanus Owen, Frank Whit- ney. Co. K— Newton Chamberlain. Sixth Irifantry— Co. D— Levi S. Carpenter, Charles Doth. Thirteenth Infantry— CoTaystay unknown— Rean W. Thompson. Fifteenth Infantry— Co. D— C. E. Tanburgh, Nels Olson. Co. H— Nels Johnson. Co. I— Tim Capman (First Sergeant). Sixteenth Infantry— Co. B— Eber G. Wheeler, William Henry Bullson, Joseph Mann, John Colby, Edwin Rice, James B. Vandervort, Hiram Haynes, Geo. H. Fox, John Davis, Joseph Tur- ner, Charles Brown, Henry Powers, Albert Widger, O. E. Hazelton, George Fay, Charles Errickson. Co. E— Henry Clay Hastings, Merrick E. Thomp- son. Seventeenth Infantry — Co. A — ^Edward L. Good- ell. Nineteenth Infantry— Company unknown- Joseph Wood. Twentieth Infantry— Co. G— Alfred Allen, Eph. C. Conradt, James Cornell, Elias J. Dewey, E. L. Carpenter, Michael Daily, Carl Harring, George Johnson, John H. Krause, John Kearney, Cyrenus Munger, John McVean, George N. Phillips, James Reavly, Jens C. Winson, Henry Zindson, A. J. Rockwell, (First Lieutenant), John Murray. Twenty-second Infantry — Company unknown- George Cole. Twenty-fourth Infantry — Co. A — John Parsons, Daniel McArthur, S. H. Leaman. Twenty-eighth Infantry— Whittakei Guards — Colonel, James M. Lewis, F.D. Ludington, Leand- der H. Christie, J. M. Alvord, E. Olson, Lowell L. Alvord, (First LieutenaLt), William Pope, Christian Zauble, Albert Thompson, Julius Jacob- son, Hans Evanson, Henry Hitchcock, A. Hanson, Anders Jacobson, Arne Olson, Ole Nelson, S. G. Clauson, Thomas Carr, George Lillie, Nathan Hol- comb,Charles Knox,Williard Ballard, Isaac Bogart, Edward Eppler, Wm. Grapper Frederick Irendorf, C. S. Perkins, H. Franklin Campbell. D. Zimmer- man, William H. Klmmerly, Alonzo Boghart, Holver Knudson, Joseph Aldrieh, D. S. Curtis (First Lieutenant), T. N. Stevens (Captain), John E. Peffer, A. A. Palmer, F. W.'Plymton, HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUXTY. 519 W. W. Chaffe, William Brasch, E. G. Kinnie, August Raasch, Charles Waller, George H. Hinkley, Stockton Lewis, Allen S. Park, Charles H. Ferry. Regiment unknown— Charles Wood, Charles Lock wood, James Burmingham, Andrew Alton, Martin Coleman. First Cavalry— Co. A— Jonas Stall, Goodsel Foss, Leander Moore, Charles Cassidy, Wyatt, Harry Moore, Beverly M. Woodruff, Edgar A. Topliff, Johii McPherson, Nelson Brown. Co. F —George Harris, William Travis. Co. H — Theo- dore J. Foss, William A. Cinders, John Sommer- ville, Hiram Sommerville, William Brown. Co. K— Charles AVhite. Third Cavalry— ^yi\lia,m H. Warner. 3attei-y No. 7— Aaron Geo. Ferry. TOWN or PEWAUKEE. Fiist Infantry — Company unknown — Julius Fuller. First Infantry— Co. G— Henry B. Grifflng, Fred Lemark, Hamilton Brown. Fifth Infantry — Co. F — Wai'ren D. Thompson, George A. Smith, Clay Kinney, John Ross, Frank Ladue, Henry Techene, Francis A. Canright, Dom- inick Farrel, Albert G. West, Samuel Heimgs, Jr., Henry Griffing. Co. G— John D. Jones. Terith Infantry — Co. E— George N. West. Sixteenth Infantry — Co. A — William Jhurie, Herman Jhurie. Twentieth Infantry — Company unknown — Peter Farber. Twenty-Eighth /w/a?!.fo'y— Company unknown — Richard Griffing, Lafayette Griswo'ld, James B. Brown, Meritt Wheeler, Washington H. Tomp- son, John C. Wlieeler, Henry Butman, William H. H. Washburn, Edmund Sisler, C. J. Brain, Jerome McKinstry, George McKinstry, Edward Pasault, J. Melvin French, H. Wells French, John Ryan, August Paul, John Thornton, George Combs, Andrew McKee, Adam Hartzen, Peter Hartzen, Solomon Canright, Jr., William Albert ]Maynard, Edward Thomas, Byron W. Sears, Barton C. Sears, Elihu Enos, Capt. ; Corlis S. Mead, O. Scott Mead, Galusha C. Fuller. Conrad Hess, Charles Blum, James Maloy. Noah C. Judson, John Blair, Andrew Fletcher, Albert Howard, August Cross, Leon King, Peter Abare, George Hartwell, William H. Smith, Edward P. Smith, John W. Smith. First Cat)oZ7'2/— Company unknown— J. M. Marsh, Orson P. Clinton, Chaplain. Third Cavalry—Feter Emmick, Lewis Jones. Seventh Battery— Chaxles A. J. Higgins. TO^rN OF .siUJIMIT. First Infantry— Co. C— Robert G. Nichols, ^Vilk Bloodgood (Michigan.) _ Third Infantry— Co. C— Warham Parks, (Ma- .ior). Company unknown — Alexander Allison, S. N. Lund. Fourth Infantry— Co. A— James E. Williams, Sixteenth Infantry — Co. B — Ossian Lampman, Timothy H. Morris, John Fike, Ervin Quinn. Seventeenth Infantry— Co. I— Robert G. Gage, George H. Fisler. Twenty-second Infantry — Marshal Fairservioe, (Utley Rifles); Edward Bloodgood, (Lieutenant- Colonel). Twenty-fourth Infantry— GoAtieed Group. Twenty-eighth Infantry— IVhittaker Guards— A. C. Smalley, Theron M. Smalley, AVilliam Y. Nichols, Elijah Parish, Henry C. Bowron, P. K. Tucker, Philemon Bachelor, Benjamin F. Baker, Hiram Holcomb, Samuel F. Leavitt, promoted to Second Lieutenant of Artillery, M. K. Leav- itt, Theodore F. Leavitt, Charles W. Kimball, John Baehr, David AVebster, John J. Adams, Jobe A. Rendall, Charles H. Stansbury, Morris P. Haytt, Charles O. Hildreth, Charles A. Rugg, John'W. Chaffie, Oliver Briggs, James Robinson, Joseph Robinson, Albert Harshaw, John Allison, Charles Whittaker (Lieutenant Colonel), Marshal Nelson, Albert A. Glomm, Peter James Stevens, F. B. Brown, Jr., Henry Fuller, Robert Hill, James Baehr, James Hall, C. H. Flinton, L. Byam, L. Brick. Fifty-seventh Infantry — M. Howard Noonham. First Cavalry— Co. A— Beverly Woodruff. Co. F — Charles 13. Kimball, Chauncy B. Kimball, Rob- ert Champion. Co. H— Elisha Morris. Company unknown — Edward Martin, James Monktalow. TOWN or VERNON. First Infantry — Co. F — Grillier Guthrie, New- ton Webster. Third Infantry— Co. G — Philemon H. AVelch. Fifth Infantry — Co. F — Eugene Davidson, N. Stein. Fourteenth Infantry— Co. A — Benjamin Piatt. Perriander Putnam, Milo Damon, Edward Dur- fey, Benjamin F. Conrad, A.S. Davidson, William Davidson, Johannos Neistrono, F. Nevins. Fifteenth Infantry — Co. C — Austin Goodale. Tioenty-second Infa7itry—Coiapa.nj unknown — Samuel Jones. Twentn-ifiuhth Infantry — Company unknown — Isaiah B. .J. Hinds, Frank E. Reimer, Nestor Baker, John Watson, Charles Hellwig, Ferdinand Shill, Ferdinand Teigs, Otto Kruger, Albert Teskey, George Kellogg, Nelson Smith, Christo- pher CuUens, Ephraim Stein, Lewis K. Moore, John Barnard, John J. Kimball, George Vander- pool, Mun. M. Speaker, Alexander Stewart, John ip'axton, William H. JIudgett, John Beggs, Peter Darling, Wallace M. Goff, Jacob Adliff, Michael Powers, August Junger, Dolphet Noolf, George Reeder. Regiment luiknown — Henry Desk, Samuel Jones. Cavalry — James Hudson, "Albert Wilkins, Will- iam Friton, Leonidas Baldwin, Carl Pefer, Ever Everson, L. Fuller, James Y. Darling, Ole G. Everson, Bai'stow's Cavalry — John L. Baldwin. TOWN or WAUKESHA. First Infantry — Co F — Stephen S. Avers. Second Infantry — Co. F — NathanielMeggs, Mar- tin MeCall, .lohn Hinton. Fourth Infantry — Sydney A. Bean (Colonel.) Fifth Infantry— Co. B— lawthus R. Ensign, Wm. Horrie. Co. F — Henry Yreeland, Andrew I. Bennett, George Levinie Orlando Culver, Otis Darling, Arthur Halbrook, Thomas McGeep, James Patrick, Luke Chapleau S. B. Langworthy, Irving M. Bean, (Captain), Enoch Totten (Major), Andrew S. Bennett (Adjutant). Miles L. Butter- fleld, (Captain), Benj. F. Cram, Thomas Deveraux, Henry H. Messenger, Andrew J. Smith, Artemus M. Cid^-er, John B. Doughty, James C. Foster, 520 HISTOKY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. George Klock, Eli J. March, Chesley McFiirland, Samuel E. Orvis, Thomas Parkinson, Ezra 0. Pelton. George Schwartz, William H. Smith, Eich- ard Welsh, I^aac L. AVood, Henry Becker, Charles O. Brown, James P. Benedict, John F. Culver, Charles J. Cole, Dominick Federer, Frpderick Kuessner, JohnKattaray,WilliamW. Eoot,Warren Thompson, Joseph Bubb, Theodore L. West, promoted to Major, Thirty-fourth Eegiment, F. D. F. Johnson, W. W.Eoss, William Hall, James Murphy. Eighth Infantry — Company unknown — Jacob Paul'us. Nintli In/lantry—Comi>smy unknown — Henry Han. Eleventh Infantry— Co. F— Eiel E. Jackson, (Captain), Philip Downey, Joseph Young (Musi- cian), C. C. Barnes (Surgeon). Sixteenth Infantry — Company unknown — Otto Mauren (Surgeon). Eighteenth Infantry— Company unknown— J. W. Crane (Major). Nineteenth Infantry— Co. H— Henry Avery. Company unknown — Leroy Bennett, Peter Telyea, Luther Powers, George Jones, William McKenna. Twentieth Infantry— Co. B— Eugene Chamber- lain, Thomas Murray. Co. G — C. H. Miller. Com- pany unknown — Josephus Clawson. Twenty-second Infantry — Company imknown — Wm. H. Mowrey. Twenty-third Infantry — Company unknown — Eobert C. Clawson. Twenty-fourth Infantry — Co. D — Daniel Mc- Killips, Charles Purdy, John Murray, David McPhillips, John Martin, Patrick Eyan. Nazro Guards — Christian Jentz. Twenty-eighth Infantry — Company unknown — Timothy OBrien, Wm. A. Barstow, Edwin B. Cook, John A. Williams, C. C White, Ellis White, Conrad Pfluyr, Andrew Fletcher, William Webb, Edwin Higley, Frederick Wexter, Nathaniel How- ard, Henry Baker, Jackson Eeed, Goodruff Have- stein, Charles Jenskie, Harn-on Yemerick, Volney H. Porter, Benjamin Howard, Henry Baker, Sherman M. White, Elisha T. Bradley, Napoleon Merrill, Patrick H. Carney, John Downs, George H. Short, James Walton, William Henry Clark, George W. Holmes, Jacob Harrison, Legrand Safford, George Knipple, David McDonald, Hugh Crale, Thomas McGath, John Duer, Peter A. Duer, William Cooper, Franklin A. Ben- nett (First Lieutenant), Joseph Peffer, Edwin White, James L. Watson, John Price, William Swsm, Eobert C. Elliott, Stuart Eldredge, Samuel W. Hogg, Adam Fresling, William T. Savage, Joseph Harding. Jacob Barney, Albert S. Kend- rick (Adjutant), Cushman K. Davis (First Lieu- tenant), James Webb, H. L. Chamberlain, John W. Lowry, Wm. A. Mann, Joseph Hadfleld, John Murphy, August Brager, Loring Davids, Edward Savage! Oscar Carlson, William fl. Bump, Charles H. Churchill, George W. Howard, Phillip Clark, E. A. Gage, Morter S. Smith, Charles B. Slawson, Arba Hawley, William Klock, Joseph Felton, Thomas Compton, Henry Fratz, William Wether- by, Fred Wardrobe, Willis V. Tichenor, (Cap- tain), Aaron Morton, Walker L. Bean (Second Lieutenant), Sanborn J. Bean, H. Adolph Meyer, M. G. Townsend (Captain), Herman Hibbard, Monroe Hubbard, Henry H. Gillson, Thomas Campion, Charles Lark'in, Thomas Ferguson, Samuel N. McFarland, Thomas Puffer, Henry Imig, Frans Ellsler, Charles Hall, Orlin Vander- hoff, John O'Brien, William Linch, George Eisel- back, Jacob King, Jacob Adlaff, Albert Yoght, Wm. A. Tucker, Martin McCall, Eobert Killips, Chas. Subluek, Aug. Guble, Peter Bowman, James Angamen, John Boh, John Weitzell, George Euder, David James, James Hoag, Israel Luther, George Sawyer, W. D. Hatch, James Carver, Samuel Car- ver, H. Culver, William Campion, Ed. Porter, John Howie, William Story, Schuyler Taylor, Jno. Powles, John Johnson, Edson Bastin. Regiment unknown — John Kinney, Harvey M. Douglas, Dwight V Culver, John Kumey, Byron Canfleld. First Cafa?r2/— Eichard L. Gove (Adjutant,) Horatio Foote, James Murdock, Michael Tyrel, George Knipple, W. A. Barstow (Colonel). Third Catalry—Co. E— Jacob Maurer. Com- pany unknown — James Lee, Louis Blessing, Charles Weneland, Peter Imig, Henry Downie, Henry Knipple. Berdan's Sharpshooters — Coles Dutcher, Benja- min F. Moderate. Benton Hussars — Michael Shafer, John Paulo s. The Draft. — There was but little excitement in Waukesha County when the announcement was made that her citizens would be obliged to submit to a draft to fill her quota in Lincoln's call for 600,000 men. A gallant effort had been made to avert the humiliation of a draft, but it was not quite successful. Therefore, in September, 1862, Vernon Tichenor, of Waukesha, was appointed Commissioner to superintend the draft in this county, and Dr. R. Dunlap was appointed examining surgeon. The quota for the county was announced as follows : Waukesha, 194; Vernon, 63; New Berlin, 104; Brookfield, 116 ; Summit, 63; Oconomowoe, 121; Muk- wonago, 75; Eagle, 70; Ottawa, 59; Delafield, 74; Genesee, 90; Menomonee, 125; Lisbon, 78; Pewaukee, 85; Muskego, 76; Merton, 81; total, 1,474. To this wae added 210 for decimated companies belonging to the county, which had theretofore enlisted, which swelled the number to 1,684. Before the arrival of the time for the draft to take place, however, the quota was reduced by enlistment to less than 200, and finally to 191. The examining surgeon opened his ofSce at Waukesha about September 1, 1862, and from that time until the day of the draft, it was crowded day and night. He succeeded in giving exemption papers to an average of thirty-five persons per day. The local papers described the HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COrNTY. 521 scene as one ludicrous in the extreme. Men who had always boasted of their physical health and prowess were prostrated by the draft malaria, and could hardly climb the stairs to the sur- geon's office. The melancholy feelings of men of sound body and middle age who suddenly received word that their friends in Canada were "very sick — not expected to live," was sorrow- ful to behold. Ten who thus suddenly learned of illness among their Canada friends left Wau- kesha in a single night. Thirteen left Oconomowoc on a certain Sunday evening, and about half that number tore themselves away from Pewaukee. Canada did not appear to have at that time well ones enough to properly care for the sick, and the good men of Waukesha County could not see them suifer. They therefore left for the Queen's dominions in the night, not find- ing it in their hearts to wait until another day. • The enrollment of men between the ages of eighteen and forty-five years was the work of the SheriiF. The enrollment, exemptions and the draft may be seen as follows : Enrolled Militia. Exemptions. Drafted. 224 206 270 222 268 151 218 198 265 2O0 335 320 328 379 437 620 16 24 31 32 33 33 34 39 39 47 52 53 62 67 72 136 1 5 Lisbon . ■ 29 Delafield . . . 5 Merton 3 Ottawa 12 12 12 19 Menomonee 49 Brookfield 13 Genesee 31 Oconomowoc New Berlin , Waukesha Total 4044 770 191 The first draft began in the court house, at Waukesha, on Monday, November 10, 1862. It will be seen by the above table that the four towns of Waukesha, New Berlin, Oconomowoc and Mukwonago had no draft. Their quotas were full. Mr. Tichenor, the Draft Commis- sioner, secured only 117 of the 191 drafted, which number he took to Madison November 16, 1862. The balance were either exempted or had " skedaddled." During this draft, Mr. Tichenor and his deputies all w^nt armed, as several had threatened to open a fight. The thorough preparation made by Mr. T. for a battle to kill, if any was to be had at all, prevented a disturbance. Before the second draft took place, hundreds of men had become possessed of the Govern- ment circular giving fifty-one diseases, any one of which would secure exemption, and men desiring to escape military service appeared before the surgeon with these circulars marked opposite the names of the difierent diseases they thought would serve to secure it. One man from Pewaukee had thirty-one fatal diseases marked as "what ailed him," and another from Oconomowoc said he had the nineteen diseases which were marked in his circular. Strange to say, the surgeon' refused to exempt either of them. The conscription act gave drafted men the same bounties- as volunteers. The second draft for Waukesha County began in the United States court room at Milwau- kee, the office of County Draft Commissioner having been abolished, at 2 o'clock Thursday, November 12, 1863, and was completed in three hours. Every town was included, and -17 persons drew prizes, divided as follows: Waukesha, 68; Eagle, 28; Ottawa, 18; Summit, 22; Pewaukee, 35; Vernon, 24; Genesee, 29; Delafield, 28; Oconomowoc, 45 ; Menomonee, 40 ; Brookfield, 40; Mukwonago, 26; Lisbon, 24; Muskego, 26 ; New Berlin, 32 ; Merton, 30. 522 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY The third draft for Waukesha County took place at Milwaukee, on Friday, September 23, 1864, and 766 able-bodied men drew prizes. One-half of these were for deficiency in former quotas. The towns of Merton, Lisbon, Mukwonago and Eagle filled their quotas by volunteers. The other towns stood the draft, as follows : Muskego, 52 ; Menomonee, 140 ; Vernon, 46 ; Oconomowoc, 146; New Berlin, 54; Brookfield, 80 ; Pewaukee, 62; Ottawa, 30; Summit, 62 ; Genesee, 28 ; Delafield, 40 ; Waukesha, 66. But all that were drafted were by no means secured. Some "skedaddled," and a large number escaped by other means, so that a supple- mental draft was ordered for December 1, 1864. It resulted as follows : Summit, 32 ; Mus- kego, 36; Menomonee, 102; Pewaukee, 24; Oconomowoc, 42. On December, 20, 1864, President Lincoln issued a call for 300,000 more men. The quotas were not assigned to Waukesha County until February, 1865, and were as follows Eagle, 13; Ottawa, 6; Summit, 8; Oconomowoc, 7; Merton, 14; Delafield, 13; Genesee, 6 Mukwonago, 17 : Lisbon, 22 ; Pewaukee, 10 ; Waukesha, 49 ; Vernon, 8 ; Menomonee, 25 Brookfield, 31 ; New Berlin, 24; Muskego, 14. A few weeks later. Gen. Lee surrendered, Jefi'erson Davis was captured aad the Rebellion — one of the most destructive civil conflicts recorded in history — was at an end. Capture of Jefferson Davis. — There were so many Waukesha County soldiers in the detach- ment detailed to effect the capture of Jefferson Davis, the closing act of the Rebellion ; there was so much interest attaching to the affair because Col. Edward Daniels, whose regiment the detachment was from, was an old resident of Waukesha County, and as Orson P. Clinton, another well-known Waukesha County man, furnished some of the most important testimony in the successful effort to secure to Wisconsin soldiers their share of the $100,000 offered for Mr. Davis' capture, the following article is deemed worthy of a place in this book, inasmuch as it places before the people of Waukesha County facts which no Wisconsin or other book ever con- tained : The scenes of May, 1865, are here recalled. Lee had surrendered ; the Southern army, what there was left of it, was poorly clad, poorly fed, poorly paid and poorly equipped. Even the most sanguine of the leaders in the Rebellion were without hope ; their inevitable fate cast an overshadowing gloom upon the torn and desolate graveyard of the South. The North had triumphed in arms, and would soon triumph in law. The fate of treason was death ; that was Constitutional law, and the Southern leaders knew it. Most of them expected to meet this fate, if captured, and were making extraordinary efforts to escape. Jefferson Davis was one of this class. He had left Richmond, and, with a comparatively small escort, was skulking through the South. This became known, and President Andrew Johnson, May 2, 1865, offered $100,000 for his capture. The First Wisconsin Cavalry, raised mostly by Col. Edward Daniels, ex-State Geologist, resident of Waukesha County, had been lying at Macon, Ga., from April 20, 1865. A detachment consisting of about one hundred and fifty men was sent, under command of Lieut. Col. Henry Harnden, now United States Revenue Collector at Madison, Wis., to capture Jeff Davis, who was thought to be in that State. At 5 o'clock Sunday morning. May 7, 1865, this detachment struck the trail of the Davis party near Dublin, in Laurens County, where the ex-President of the Confederacy and John C. Breckenridge had parted company. A few hours later, bits of paper and a copy of the Richmond (Va.) Enquirer, found on the trail by Walter 0. Hargrave, of Fond du Lac County, made it certain past all doubt that the boys were on the right track. They then pushed on, regardless of hunger and , weariness, with renewed vigor. At Poor Robbin Ferry, or Abbeville, on the 9th, this detachment met a much larger body of the Fourth Michigan Cavalry, under command of Col. Benjamin D. Pritchard. Pritchard knew of the offer of $100,000 for the capture of President Davis (so some of his men said, though he afterward denied it) but Col. Harnden did not. The two talked together, the latter finally disclosing his orders and going so far as to state to the Michigan commander that he (Harnden) was on Davis' trail, showing the papers, etc., in proof. Pritchard said he had orders to take Poor Robbin Ferry and patrol the river ; but he was careful not to unbosom him- self as Col. Harnden had done, which would have let the latter know of the handsome reward (deceased) WAUKESHA. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 525 offered by the Government. As, near Abbeville, fresh evidences of the close proximity of Davis were found, the darkies saying, "Jeff am ahead dar," Col. Harnden pushed wearily on, follow- ing the trail. Toward night of the 9th, a little girl was accosted in front of a Southerners' residence, with, " Has Mr. Davis left your house ? " Innocent of the consequences, she answered truthfully, "Yes; he hast just gone that way," pointing in the direction of the closely-followed trail. At 9 that night. Col. Harnden's horse being almost too weak to bear his burden farther, a halt was called. Sergt. Maj. Hargrave opposed the halt. He contended that Davis was as tired and as nearly worn out as themselves, and it was best to push on and make the capture that night. But Col. Harnden's order prevailed, and the boys went into camp within less than two miles of their game, with orders to push on at 3 o'clock next morning. In the mean time, Pritchard, with fresher men and horses, took a more direct road to iiiter- cept Davis (having received information which he afterward admitted under oath came only from Col. Harnden), and made all possible haste to get in ahead of the Wisconsin boys and secure the prize. He came upon the Davis camp in the night of the 9th of May ; picked his best men and stationed them across the trail -on which he knew Col. Harnden and his men were advancing, with orders to "let no one approach from that direction." Promptly at 3 o'clock Wednesday morning, May 10, Sergeant Hargrave roused Col. Harn- den's camp, and at 3:45 the line advanced. Sergt. George B. Hussey, with six companions, was sent in advance. That Pritchard's men were near never entered the heads of Col. Harnden and his men ; therefore, when Hussey received a volley from the former, they instinctively said " rebels," and rushed on to capture Jeff before he could break camp. But on receiving another volley Hussey retreated to the main body of the detachment, which, when it had advanced near enough, received volley after volley from the Winchester repeaters in the hands of the Michigan soldiers. Col. Harnden and his men supposed they were fighting rebels. Some of Pritchard's men, however, said, a few hours later, that they knew who they were firing at, but were obliged to obey the order to " to let no one approach from that direction." Two of the Fourth Michi- gan were killed, two or more wounded, and two taken prisoners. The prisoners explained and the battle closed ; two Wisconsin boys being severely wounded, and several horses being killed or disabled. While this fight was in progress. Pritchard surrounded the rebel camp near by and captured Davis, who had been aroused by the firing and was making ready to flee. When the Wisconsin boys came up, just as Jeff was surrendering, they were so enraged over the manner taken to snatch the prize from their very grasp, that many of them were determined then and there to exterminate " Pritchard and his murderers," as the boys savagely denominated the Fourth Michigan detachment. Some of the Michigan boys declared Pritchard was entitled to a court-martial, as he had used Col. Harnden's confidence to snatch Davis from those who had first discovered the rebel trail and cheiftain, and that his order to stop Col. Harnden resulted in nothing less than murder. To this day the Wisconsin boys declare that Pritchard's escape at that time was one of the luckiest of his whole life. Davis was captured at Irwinsville, Irwin Co., Ga., just in the gray of morning, Thurs- day, May 10, 1865. The locality is near the Alapaha, a branch of the Suwanee River, and in the pine barrens, the country of the " clay-eaters," or much despised "white trash." He had on a hood and his wife's water-proof, with a bucket in hand, impersonating an old woman carry- ing water. His boots " gave him away." At first he drew a bowie-knife and showed fight, but soon gave up. He hung his head like a whipped cur, expecting his fate would be the bullet or the gallows ; but Mrs. Davis was indignant, independent and tyrannical, telling Col. Harn- den that her husband was " President Davis, and if the Yanks continued to address him in such opprobrious terms as ' old Jeff,' some of them would get hurt." With the captured party were Postmaster General Reagan, now member of Congress from Texas ; Davis' private Secretary, and quite a number of others. One of the party cast some papers in the fire, and another stepped aside and touched a match to a bundle of documents, supposed to have been of great importance ; but what they were has never been disclosed, and never can be. 526 HISTOKY OF WAUKESHA COUKTY. When the boy8 began to confiscate baggage, etc., Mrs. Davis commanded Sergt. Har- grave to save her husband's magnificent horse for his use. There is no evidence that her order was obeyed. All that saved Pritchard from court-martial was Secretary of War Stanton's hatred of CoL 0. H. La Grange, in command of the brigade, afterward Superintendent of the U. S. Mint,, who indorsed Col. Harnden's official report of the affair, stating the facts as here recited, and throwing the whole blame for the wanton loss of life upon what appeared to be the willful doings bf Pritchard. Secretary Stanton gave no heed to this report, because La Grange once pre- sumed to talk pretty plainly to him in regard to the exchange of prisoners. La Grange had been captured and put " under fire " by the rebels — hence his plain talk about the duty of exchang- ing prisoners. When, however, the matter came before the committee appointed by Congress, and the Fourth Michigan claimed the entire reward and all the credit of the capture, Col. Harnden went before the committee with such facts as secured to the Wisconsin boys their full share of the money ; but the pages of history still bear wicked libels against the First Wisconsin Cavalry. The proof that no heed was given to Col. La Grange's report of the battle at Davis' cap- ture because of Stanton's hatred of that brave Wisconsin officer, was the fact that La Grange had repeatedly been strongly recommended for promotion, which Secretary Staiiton as often refused. Following is something more official. Gen. Robert G. H. Vlinty, in command of the division, said, in his official report to the War Department, May 18, 1865, that " Pritchard found a detachment under Lieut. Col. Harnden, of the First Wisconsin Cavalry, on Davis' trail ahead of him," and that, "by taking a circuitous route and marching until 2 o'clock in the morning," succeeded in passing ahead of Harnden and making the capture. This report was based on fresh facts, and no further evidence is needed to convince any reasonable person that a superhuman effort was made by Pritchard to cheat the weary Wisconsin boys out of the fruits of their almost superhuman labor. _ Following is Gen. J. H. Wilson's official report of the capture of Jefferson Davis : Macon, Ga., May 13. Hon. E. M, Stanton : Lieut. Col. Harnden, comiuanding the First Wisconsin Regiment, has just arrived from Irwinsville. He struck the trail of Davis at Dublin, Laurens Co., on the evening of the 7th, and followed bim closely night and day through the pine wilderness at Alligator Creek, and Galen Swamp, via Cumberlandsville to Irwinsville. At Cumberlands- ville. Col. Harnden met Col. Pritchard, with 150 picked men and horses of the Fourth Michigan. Harnden followed the trail directly south, while Pritchard, having fresher horses, pushed down the Ocmulgee toward Hopewell, and thence by House Creek to Irwinsville, arriving there at midnight on the 9th. JefiF Davis had not arrived. From a citizen, Pritchard learned that his party was encamped two miles out of the town. He made a disposition of his men and surrounded the camp before day. Harnden had camped at 9 P. M. within two miles, as he afterward learned, from Davis. The trail being too indirect to follow, he pushed on at 3 A. M., and had gone but little more than one mile when his advance was fired upon by the men of the Fourth Michigan. A fight occurred, both parties exhibiting the greatest determination. Fifteen minutes elapsed before the mistake was discovered. The firing in the skirmish was the first warning Davis received. The captors report thai he hastily put on one of his wife^s dresses and started for the woods, closely followed by our men, who at first thought him a woman, bvt seeing hit boots while he was runivng, they suspected his sex at once. The race was a short one. The rebel President was soon brought to bay. He brandished a bowie-knife and showed signs of battle, but yielded promptly to the persuasion of Colt's revolvers, without compelling the men to fire. He expressed great indignation at the energy with which he was pursued, saying that he believed our Government too magnanimous to hunt down women and children. Mrs. Davis remarked to Col. Harnden, after the excitement was over, that the men had better not provoke the President, or he might hurt some of them. Reagan behaves himself with dignity and resignation. The party evidently were making for the coast. J. H. VTlLSON, Brevet Major General. It should be observed that, in pushing ahead of Col. Harnden, Pritchard violated orders. He was to patrol the river at Abbeville. Col. Harnden made his official report May 13, to Brig. Gen. Croxton, barely stating the facts of the capture. On this report Col. 0. H. La Grange made the indorsement heretofore referred to, which is as follows : HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. * 527 Headquabteks Second Bbigade, First Cavalry Division M. D. I Macon, Ga., May 14, 1865. / Retpectfully Forwarded : From this report it appears that Lieut. Col. Harnden faithfully discharged his duty, and no blame can attach to him in relation to the unfortunate collision between his detachment and Col. Pritchard's, which he had every reason to believe remained at Abbeville. It is, however, a source of painful regret that the satisfaction experienced in this communication is clouded by the knowledge that an act having every appearance of unsoldierly selfishness in appro- priating by deception the fruits of another's labor, and thus attaining unearned success, resulted in unnecessary bloodshed, and a sacrifice of lives for which no atonement can be made. What may have been intended merely as an act of bad faith toward a fellow-soldier resulted in a crime, and for this closing scene of the rebellion, inglorious in itself, but historic by circumstances, it is diiEcult to repress a wish that the accident had afforded the Government a representative above suspicion. 0. H. La Grange, Colonel Commanding. Any one who knows Col. La Grange, his record in the armiy and his course at Milwaukee and in Fond du Lac County, during the famous " Booth War," in Antislavery times — knows he was a particularly brave and fearless man ; that he was brave enough to censure even Secretary Stanton when he thought such censure was deserved, and was brave enough to make the above endorsement, when all the facts were in his 'possession, before any man's judgment had been warped by the hope of magnificent reward. After the Congressional Committee had begun the investigation of the Fourth Michigan's claim to the entire reward of $100,000 offered for the capture of Jefferson Davis, the following sworn testimony was elicited, and furnishes all the evidence necessary to place the honor for that famous capture where it belongs : Hon. Joseph Holt, Judge Advocate General of the United States: I have the honor to represent that, in obedience to orders from Col. 0. H. La Grange, commanding Second Brigade, First Division of Cavalry, Military Division of the Mississippi, I reported with one battalion of the First Wisconsin Cavalry to Brig. Gen. Croxton, commanding First Division of Cavalry, Military Division of the Missis- sippi, at Macon, Ga., on the 6th day of May, 1865. My orders from Gen. Croxton were verbal — to proceed in search of Jefferson Davis ; to march to Dublin, on the Oconee River ; to leave men at the cross-roads at Jeffersonville and also at Dublin ; to proceed with the rest on toward the Savannah River, unless I could get some trace of Jefferson. Davis — in that case to pursue and capture him, if possible. I left Macon with my command at 6 o'clock, P. M., May 6, 1865, marching to Jeffersonville, Twiggs County^ where I left Lieut. Hewitt with thirty men. I continued on toward the Oconee River, marching all night and the- next day, arriving at Dublin, Laurens County, about 5 o'clock, P. M., May 7 ; distance from Dublin, fifty-five miles.. The roads were very sandy, and the day immensely hot; men and horses much exhausted. Before reaching Dublim I sent Lieut. Clinton on a side road to Laurel Hill, distant some seventeen miles, with twenty men. I passed, during: the day, many men from the rebel Gen. Johnston's army, on their way home. Some of them were mounted andl armed. At a place called Thomas' Crossroads, I heard of several hundred of them who were all mounted. They had passed out about an hour before I arrived. They were a part of a brigade of cavalry from Gen. Johnston's army. At Dublin, I camped near the ferry. About 11 o'clock, P. M., Lieut. Clinton arrived with his men. I could get no information whatever from the whites. About 12 o'clock at night, a negro came to me and told me that Jeff- erson Davis, with his wife and family, had passed through the town that day, going south on the " river road." The negro staled that they had eight wagons with them, and that another party had gone down on the other side of the river ; that he heard the lady addressed as Mrs. Davis and one of the gentlemen spoken of as President Davis ; that Mr. Davis did not come across the river at the regular ferry with the balance of the party, but came over on a small flat-boat about three miles lower down the river, and that he was mounted on a fine bay horse ; that he did not come through the town, but only up to the outskirts ; that when the party left he joined, and all went on together. The story of the negro being so straight, all believed it to be true. I detailed Lieut. Lane, with forty-five men, to remain at Dublin, watch the ferry and picket the crossroads. May 8, at early dawn, started in pursuit, on the Jacksonville road. At Turkey Creek, I got from a woman information that convinced me that Jeff Davis was certainly with the party that I was pursuing. Here we entered the pine regions. The country was"poor and almost uninhabited. I think that, during the day, I saw only two or three men after leaving the vicinity of Dublin. It commenced raining in torrents, and after a few hours the track of the wagons could no longer be followed. While endeavoring to find the trail again, a citizen came along on horse- back. At first, he professed to know nothing of any party ; but, upon my threatening to impress his horse, he said he had heard of some wagons stopping over night about eleven miles away. This man guided us through the pine woods, in a westerly direction, about a dozen miles, to the place where the wagon party had stopped the previous night. Discharging the guide, we followed the trail a few miles, when we again lost it. Here I found a new guide, who, for a consideration, showed us through the swamps of the forks of Alligator Creek, over to where the tracks of the wagons could be plainly followed. Continuing on to the crossing of Gum Swamp, and it being after dark, we stopped for the night. We had made about forty miles that day, bat, owing to the great rain, it was a hard day's march.' The men had no rations, except a little corn meal. May 9, started a little before light, and pressed on through the same wilderness country, to the Ocmulgee River ; thence, down a few miles in a dense swamp, to Thomas' Ferry, where, after some diBBoulty, we crossed over. An accident to the boat delayed us about two and one-half hours. Here I learned that the wagon party had left at 528 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 1 o'clock that morning, passing on to the little town of Abbeville, which contained only three families. We stopped to feed the horses with corn. Here I ascertained that the wagons had gone in the direction of Irwinsville. Just as we were leaving Abbeville, four Union soldiers appeared. They informed me that they belonged to the Fourth Michigan Cavalry, Lieut. Col. Pritchard commanding, and that he, with his regiment, was advancing on the Haw- kinsville road, not far distant. Believing it to be my duty, as an officer, to communicate to Lieut. Col. Pritchard the information in my possession in regard to Jeff Davis, I sent Lieut. Clinton, in charge of the comlnand, forward on the Irwinsville road, going attended only by an orderly, to meet Lieut. Col. Pritchard. I gave to him all the information in my possession in regard to Jeff Davis. I informed him that Jeff Davis and family had passed that morning in the direction of Irwinsville, and that my command had gone in pursuit ; also that a part of his train, with an escort, was still on the east side of the river. Lieut. Col. Pritchard informed me that he was out after Jeff Davis, but until then, had heard nothing from Mm ; and that his orders were to camp at Abbeville, and guard ine ferries on the river, offering me at the same time some of his men, if I needed them. I declined the offer as my force was ample ; and it was very difiBcult to get subsistence for men and horses, and neither of our commands had any rations. Parting with Lieut. Col. Pritchard about 2 o'clock P. M., I hastened on and overtook my command about eight or ten miles from Abbeville. We came upon a place where the I'avis party had stopped to feed and rest ; they had left so recently that their tire was still burning. We passed on until after dark, probably about 9 o'clock, when, coming toi water. I ordered a halt, giving orders to graze the horses a short time, as we had no corn, and be ready for an early start. At the time I knew that the Davis party was not very far away, and so informed my command ; but I supposed we were near the Alapaha River, and that the Davis party had probably crossed over. I had been informed that the ford was difficult, and I did not want to come down to the river in the night for fear of alarming Mr. Davis, and enabling him to escape on horseback under cover of the darkness. We had made this day about forty-five miles. May 10, started at 3 o'clock A. M. : we had marched a mile or so when the advance, under Sergt. Hussey (who was an experienced soldier) was suddenly halted and ordered to dismount. Thinking, of course, he was upon the rebel picket, the sergeant answered, " Friends," at the same time giving the word to his six men to retreat, when a heavy volley was fired upon him and his party. This was quickly followed by the second volley. I called for ten men and dashed ahead to where the volley had been fired, when we were greeted by a third volley, from what I judged to be from twenty to thirty muskets. It was so dark that I could distinguish no one, and only saw at this time the fire from their guns. I then rapidly formed my line, dismounting about one-half of my force. We then pressed on the enemy ; after one charge, we forced them into a swamp. At this juncture, I saw a line of mounted men near, on my left. Ordering Sergt. Horr, with a small party, to pursue the enemy, who had disappeared in the swamp, I turned, with my whole remaining force, against their mounted men, who I saw greatly outnumbered my own. The firing was continued on both sides with spirit, until Sergt. Horr came running to me, saying that he had captured a prisoner, and that our opposers were Union troops. I instantly gave orders to stop firing, which was soon followed by a cessation on the part of our opponents. I then rode forward, and the first man I met was Lieut. Col. Pritchard. I asked him how he came to be fighting us. He said that after we had parted at Abbeville, he had selected a portion of his best mounted men and taken another way, and had got to Irwinsville first, and that the wagon train had just been captured, near at hand. I inquired of him if Davis was taken ; he said he did not know. He and I then crossed over a narrow strip of swamp, about fifty yards wide, when we found the wagon train and Jeff. Davis and party, guarded by a small force of the Fourth Michigan Cavalry. Ascertaining that the whole party were prisoners, and that my mission was ended, I prepared to return to Macon, where I arrived on the 13th of May, 1865. Of my men, there were wounded, Corp. G. W. Sykes, of Company D, arm badly shat- tered near the shoulder ; Private C. W. Seeley, Company D, wounded in the leg severely ; Nelson Apley, Company D, in the shoulder slightly. This affair took place about twenty-five miles from Abbeville, and within one mile of Irwinsville, Irwin Co., Ga. Of the Fourth Michigan Cavalry, two men were killed and one officer badly wounded. I will here say that I had no intimation of the presence of any Union troops nearer than Abbeville, and that I believed all the while that we were fighting with Jeff. Davis' escort. Had we not been waylaid and fired upon by the Fourth Michigan Cavalry, we should, without a doubt, have captured Jeff Davis even sooner than it was effected. For further information, I will refer to my official report, made to Gen. Croxton upon my return to Macon. In view of all the facts, I do, for myself and the officers and men of my command who were with me at the time of the capture, claim a due share of the reward offered by the President for the capture of Jeff Davis. Respectfully submitted : Henry Harnden, ffjate Lieutenant Colonel First Wisconsin Cavalry. This statement was sworn to before 0. F. Weed, Justice of the Peace of Jefferson County, Wis., December 11, 1865. Only the following two sworn statements by men of integrity and honor, who knew the fa:cts and which add strength, if possible, to Col. Harnden's deposition, will be given : STATE OF WISCONSIN,! _^ Green Lake County, j James J. Aplin, being duly sworn on oath, says, that he was a private "in Compiny K of the First Regiment of Wisconsin Cavalry ; that he acted as Orderly for Lieut. Col. Henry Harnden, and was with him in the pursuit and capture of Jeff Davis ; that he heard the conversation between Lieut. Col. Pritchard and Lieut. Col. Harnden, referred to in the statement of the latter; that he knew of his own knowledge that all the facts set forth in the whole of said statement are triie. James J. Aplin. Subscribed and sworn to before me, this I4th day of December, 1865. Thomas C. Ryan, Notary Public. HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 529 STATE OF WISCONSIN, \ ^^ Waukesha Coustt, / Orson P. Clinton, being duly sworn on oath, says, that he was Second Lieutenant of Company B, First Regiment of Wisconsin Cavalry, and with Lieut. Col. Harnden during the pursuit and capture of Jeff Davis: that he has heard read the foregoing statement made by Lieut. Col. Harnden, and knows the contents thereof; that the same is true of his Itnowledge (except the conversation referred to with Lieut. Col. Pritchard), which he verily believes to be true. Orson P. Cliston. Subscribed and sworn to before me, this 12th day of December, 186-5. C. G. Heath, Justice of the Peaee^ Waukesha County, Wis. In his detailed testimony, Mr. Clinton made, among others, the following sworn statement : '' There was a great deal said as to who was to be blamed for the collision in which the Fourth Michigan lost two men. I did not, neither did I hear any one else blame Col. Harnden ; but all blamed Col. Pritchard. I talked with a number of the men who first fired into us, and they all said they had no instructions as to the probability of our coming up that road. Others said that Col. Harnden had hardly got out of sight on the day before when Col. Pritchard ordered a detail of fifty of his best mounted men and marched rapidly all night on another road until they came in ahead of us on the road we had followed all along, and immediately made arrangements for Davis' capture, colliding with us as above recited. " I knew nothing of any reward being oifered for Mr. Davis' capture, until we were with in a day's march of Macon, on our return." Mr. Clinton's whole statement, which is lengthy and made under oath, does not diifer from Col. Harnden's, Sergt. Maj. Hargrave's or the others. It is not necessary, therefore, to incor- porate more of it. It is proper to add that Pritchard made a sworn deposition also, in which, however, he was careful not to commit himself to any very positive statement of important facts. Lieut. Purinton, who commanded the advance that fired upon Lieut. Hussey and his men, also swore to a document in which the main facts recited by Col. Harnden are corroborated, and in which he unwittingly, no doubt, opens wide the door -which shows that Pritchard and his men "knew for certain that they were not firing upon Jeff Davis and his party, or any portion of them. He swears that he found the Davis camp; reconnoitered until he found out that the camp had no outposts, and that as it was comprised of teams, tents and wagons, he " knew it was the Davis camp." If he knew it was the Davis camp, then he knew equally well that the men advancing upon Davis' trail were not the Davis party, therefore must be Union soldiers. In his lengthy sworn statement, Pritchard says he thought, perhaps, the advancing squad his men fired upon was not composed of Union soldiers, as he "did not know but what he (Harnden) mjjfAi have taken some other route" instead of following the Davis trail, which he had been following so closely for days. The italics in this last sentence are Pritchard's. This bears strong marks of being everything but the truth. He knew that Col. Harnden knew of the whereabouts of Davis. In fact. Col. Harnden knew so well of Davis' whereabouts, that he directed Pritchard in such a certain manner that the latter had gone straight to the Davis camp without the arduous labor of following a trail. Pritchard also swears himself into an unen- viable position in another statement. He says he himself, after coming upon the Davis party, took pains to satisfy himself that it was not the First Wisconsin camp. Then, knowing there were but two parties beside his own anywhere in that country, and having discovered and sur- rounded the one which he knew was not the Wisconsin detachment, he knew past all doubt, and so did Purinton, that the other, upon which he fired, was the Wisconsin detachment. No other conclusion is possible from Pritchard's and Purinton's sworn testimony. If Pritchard and Purinton had never made any sworn statements, the world would prob- ably have thought one party was as much to be blamed as the other ; now, however, all doubt is cleared away — Col. La Grange's indorsement cannot but be considered a just one, and a true statement of actual facts. The following extract from aprivateletter may properly be added : Madison, Wis., March 27, 1880. Frank A. Flower, Esq. — Dear Sir: Yours of the 25th inst., containing inclosure, is this morning received. Your article upon the subject of the capture of Jeff Davis is, in the main, correct, and I do not think I care to add 530 HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. anything to it. The whole subject, to me, is intensely disagreeable. Benjamin F. Pritchard ia a lawyer at Kalama" 300, Mich., I think. He claims that he was not informed of the reward being offered when he started on his expe- dition.* . . . Lieut. Hussey was one of the bravest men in our army. KespectfuUy, Henry Harndes. The names of the Wisconsin men who started with Col. Harnden to capture Jefferson Davis are as follows : Henry Harnden, Lieutenant Colonel ; Walter 0. Hargrave, Sergeant Major ; 0. P. Clin- ton, Second Lieutenant, Company B ; James J. Aplin, Company K, Orderly for Col. Harnden ; Austin M. Horr, David N. Bell, William Billsbeck, Martin M. Coleman, William Dezer, John Huntermer, Gotlieb J. Klineline, S. Leonard, James McStilson, George W. Silsbee, C. Stone- hrook, Herbert Schelter, Charles L. Hewitt, Frank Dolph, Obed W. Bell, Isaac W. Spoor, Orlando Babcock, James Akenhead, John H. Benson, Horace Miner, Robert De Long, D. A. (xurnee, J. M. Blood, Charles Firhelm, Eliab Farnham, Ed. Gibney, Asa R. Green, Roswell Hart, Jeremiah Harrington, Aug. Jahmke, Charles J. Marvin, B. Marcus, Adrastus Newell, Aug. Petram, Andrew J. Pearson, J. H. Smith, David A. Stafford, Charles Stark, Samuel C. Torrey, William Voyght, John M. White, Donat Wisenberg, Lorenz Warner, all of Company A ; ' L. L. Blair, Melvin T. Olin, John Clark, T. P. Culberton, J. H. McCrary, E. H. Stewart, A. L. Beardsley, Thomas Coleman, R. P. Franklin, Sylvester Fairbanks, William Gill, William Grimes, Lewis Jacobson, Honore Leverner, William Matskie, Ira Miller, John Nolan, John Norton, W. P. Otterson, Stephen Pouquette, W. A. Spangler, F. Steenfield, Joseph Smith, George Wright, John Waggoner, all of Company B; H. L. Palmer, Charles Chase, Thomas Dillion, A. B. Haxford, Thomas Callahan, B. P. Smith, B. N. Castle, R. W. Hays, J. S. Baldwin, T. Z. Black, C. Brandeburg, S. C. Culver, M. Curtis, C. T. Clark, L. D. Vaud, George Down- ing, J. A. Daugherty, W. Gallagher, A. S. Hart, F. Henke, J. Kent, C. Kinsman, B. Kluns- man, H. Kricher, E. Langler, William H. Noble, 0. N. Noble, W. H. Polley, Z. Reimer, P. B. Richer, William Struetz, William Spiller, William H. Strong, William M. Smart, B. Suer, E. E. Sweet, E. Thompson, J. Taylor, J. W. Tremont, C. M. Turner, D. A. White, all of Company C ; T. W. Lane, Second Lieutenant ; George G. Hussey, J. M. Wheeler, G. W. Sykes, L. P. Pond, Joseph Myers, George La Borde, Nelson Apley,' F. P. Anderson, Donald Brander, F. Bublitz, J. S. Burton, Laurence Bird, Joseph Beguen, A. J. Graig, Thomas Day, Thomas Deckerson, Jared Fields, James Foley, Jacob Gosh, D. H. Goodrich, Lewis Harting, N. M. Hephner, C. Helgerson, Henry Hamilton, A. E. Johnson, John Ludwick, M. F. Nickerson, P. W. O'Hern, J. A. L. Pooch, Alexander Pengilly, Arne Rensom, Jerome Roe, H. Stone, John Spear, Henry Sidenburg, J. H. Warren, C. W. Seely, all of Company D. Col. Harnden. on account of his frankness and honesty, was dubbed the " Puritan Col- onel." He was too frank, while confiding in Pritchard, at Poor Robbin Ferry. But he was, nevertheless, an obstinate fighter, and a brave man. Once, having been severely wounded, being unable to stand, he braced himself against a tree and continued to shoot every rebel that came within range, as long as any were in sight. Career of Commander William B. Cusking. — The soldier dead are, as a matter of fact, all illustrious — all worthy of conspicuous places in history. But the historian is frustrated on every hand, in the attempt to do them justice, by a total lack of proper materials ; and only those, therefore, whose record has fortunately been preserved, and been furnished by living friends, can be enrolled. No more glorious name ever added luster to the resplendent escutcheon of fame than that of Commander William B. Gushing, a native of Waukesha County. In the results of the use of the limited authority he h9,d, he was greater than a Lawrence or a Perry. A volume like this might be filled with a recital of his deeds of patriotism and valor, and no apology will be given for the space devoted to them here. They will be read with increasing interest as time goes on and they continue to shine brighter and brighter in the halo of glory that forever will illumine the * Several of those present at the capture of Jeff DaTis have been personally questioned, who say that Pritchard learned of the reward of $100,000 while on the road in pursuit of Mr. Daris, and that the fact was known to him at his meeting with Col. Harnden at Abbeville. JPritchard*s statement that he knew of no reward when he " started on his expedition *' is thus questionably sustained. He knew it a/i!er he started. HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 531 graves and names of American soldiers. The following descriptive masterpiece was written by Harriet Prescott Spofford, and appeared in Harper s Monthly for June 1874 : "The world just now is full of heroes, for the wars of the late decade are resplendent with actions well fulfilling the poet's prophecy of the period when ' Many a darkness into the light shall leap, And shine in the sudden making of splendid names. ' But among all the laureled number it has not been our fortune to hear of any whose exploits eclipse in brilliancy and elan those of one of our young naval officers, who entered the lists a stripling, and whom the close of the war found, at the age of twenty-two, with the rank of Lieu- tenant Commander, and with the engrossed thanks of Congress and of the Navy Department in his possession, together with countless testimonials, medals, and acknowledgments from Gener- als of division, Union Leagues, and corporate bodies in all parts of the country ; tributes to deeds which bring back to us a remembrance of those of the old heroic days — deeds so great that men became great through the mere recital of them. And certainly he who so often and so gallantly risked life and fame for his country as Lieutenant Commander William B. Cushing did, deserves some other record than the disjointed and fragmentary one hidden away in the archives of the Bureau of State ; and it is a task full of interest to gather one rumor and another, sift their truth, and put official statement by statement, till the story of those five glorious years of his service stands complete. Midshipman Cushing sailed from Boston in the frigate Minnesota, and reached Hampton Hoads in May, 1861 — a lad then scarcely seventeen years old, but fully determined upon play- ing a great part in the great events to come. The Cumberland, the Quaker City, and the Mon- ticello, men-of-war, all lay in the Roads, and the latter of them, which has the honor of having .been the first ship under fire in the Rebellion, young Cushing subsequently commanded. The fieet had been at anchor a single day when five schooners, loaded with tobacco, were captured ; and that night the young midshipman took into port the Delaware Farmer, the first prize of the war. During the next month he was on duty with the blockading squadron on the Carolina eoast ; but in August he was again in Hampton Roads, and was in the first launch with those sent to storm a battery and burn some small vessels ; and in the same month he sailed in the Minnesota to the assault of the Hatteras forts, the squadron consisting of the flagship with six other men-of-war and some steam-transports, and being the largest that had ever sailed together under the American flag. The waters to which Hatteras Inlet gave entrance at that time swarmed with privateers and blockade-runners, and its possession was an object of importance, and was guarded by the two forts, Clark and Hatteras. As the squadron moved into line, and the first shot fired by the Wabash was answered by the rebel gans instantaneously, and every ship aeemed suddenly sheeted in flame, the scene heightened by the contrast of perfect peace other- wise on sea and sky during all the bright summer day, we can easily imagine what an experience it was to the boy for the first time under the fire of one of those engagements to which his fancy had thrilled a thousand times, and his enjoyment of it may be known by the eagerness with which from that moment he plunged into everything affording any promise of the same excite- ment and danger. " During the following winter Midshipman Cushing did blockading duty on the Cambridge, and saw some hot work with a party " cutting out " a schooner up a narrow stream, being attacked by and defeating a large body of infantry and artillery. He was often in this stormy season out in open boats for hours together, with the sea breaking over him, till it was neces- sary to hoist him on board, too stiff with ice and sleet to bend a joint. But it was at this time the great Merrimac fight came off, a part of which he was — a part of' the Saturday's black despondency that saw the Cumberland go down and the white flag flutter from the peak of the Congress, of the Saturday's superb confidence, when the rebel giant, with the sun glistening on her iron shields, bore down on her grounded antagonist, and never seeming to see an idle mote in the distance till a 200-pounder came from it, crashing through her consort, which 532 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY: turned and fled, a wreck, while shot after shot beat and brayed her own sides till the skies rang with the echoes, and the fate of the old navies, with their snowy billows of canvas, was settled by the victory of the little black iron turret. " Of course the young sailor had, as time went on, the usual number of the escapades that seem to be the peculiar properties of his class, one, not the least, of which happened after the fight of Malvern Hill, when, being ashore with his admiral, and fired, by the account of his valiant brother, with the desire of sharing in an afiair that might be similar to the seven days' battle, he boldly made ofi"in search of adventure, and rode to review the army on President Lincoln's staff, finding himself under arrest on his return, though presently, with the proverbial luck of the middy, released from duress. He was destined, however, soon to leave that fortunate and irre- sponsible condition, and in July, 1862, was promoted to a lieutenancy, with intermediate grades being overlooked, and was ordered to the sounds of North Carolina ; and, having turned to account the year's stern schooling, there the career that has rendered his name remarkable really began. And it may be mentioned here that it was not only in the art of the sea-fight that he had accomplished himself, but in the more difficult art of attaching men to him in such wise that they would hazard life and fortune to follow him, a thing absolutely indispensable to his under- takings. Of this attachment of his companions and subordinates an instance may be cited to the purpose, though so trifling. This occurred once when the Lieutenant went to Washington with dispatches, and when, chancing to look over the hotel register, he found the names just above his own were those of the officers who had ventured with him on that terrible night of the afiair of the Albemarle, and whom he had supposed to be gone to their long home. He had worn on the coat which he had thrown ofi' that night upon taking to the water a ribbon with a gold chain and locket of some value ; and upon springing into the room where were the officers, in the sorry guise of their prison habiliments, after the flrst greetings were over he saw one take from under the collar of his blouse some of the buttons of that coat, one the locket, one the chain, and another the ribbon, the men having carried these articles, unsuspected and untouched, through all the want and privations of four months in rebel prisons. " It having been decided, not long subsequently to Lieutenant Cushing's promotion, to make a combined movement of army and navy against the town of Franklin — afterward destroyed by the army — an agreement was entered into by the army to open the attack, and the navy to send three vessels up the Blackwater in order to intercept the retreat of the 7,000 rebels. For some reason or other, the plan was changed, but the messenger dispatched by the commanding officer with the account of the change did not reach his destination in season ; and presuming that all was to be as arranged, three vessels moved up the Blackwater at the appointed hour, and were presently engaged, with a couple of hundred men and a few cannon, by all the strength of the enemy, in a stream exceedingly narrow, and so crooked that lines had constantly to be taken from the ships and wound about the trees on the shore, to obtain purchase and haul the bows round the bend. At last, on working past a sharp angle of the shore, they came upon an impas- sable barricade, an abatis formed of the great trees felled from both banks directly across the stream, at a point wliere the force of the angry current drifted them strongly in toward the left side ; and at the moment every object on the bank became alive, and blazed with a deadly fire, and such a yell burst forth from every quarter that it seemed to belong to the universal air. Capt. Flusser instantly ordered all hands into shelter, since it would have been the merest bravado to attempt fighting his few men on an open deck ; but Lieut. Gushing, chancing to glance over the side, saw a mass of infantry rushing down under cover of this fire to board the vessel that lay in such a cruel ambuscade, and calling for volunteers, he dashed out, cast loose the howitzer, and by the aid of half a dozen men and an officer, wheeled it to the other side of the deck. Before the piece could be leveled, the seven men lay dead and dying around him, and, alone on the deck, he sent the death- dealing canister %ing into the assailants with a will. It had the efi"ect of magic, making such havoc that the enemy fled in terror — all save the leader, a man of noble appearance, who, unaware of the faltering of his troops, advanced, brandishing his sword, his long hair streaming behind him, a shining mark for death to lay low. Upon this, HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 533 all hands were called to the scene, the guns were worked with grape and canister, and the marines, protected by the hammocks, watched the treetops for a puff of smoke, and picked off the sharpshooters, who fell every moment through the breaking branches with wild cries. After that nothing was left but retreat, and there followed half a day of furious assault and repulse, fighting for every point, in order to send the lines ashore there, and so to round the curves of the river; of struggling on the enemy 'spart to keep theshipsin the toils, of barricades at every bend, of rifle-pits on every bluff. Of course the ship that had been in the rear of the advance now led the retreat, and received the concealed fire of a thbusand infantry at every exposed spot, while the Commodore Perry, bringing up the rear at some distance behind, was in almost every instance unexpected by the rebels, and coming on their flank, threw into them such volleys of grape and shrapnel ttat those on board could distinctly see the bloody havoc that they wrought. At length, completely exhausted, the three brave vessels were in open water once more, decks wet with blood and heaped with dead and wounded, and sides fairly riddled with bullets. It was probably owing to the report of this affair, in which Lieut. Gushing was highly complimented, that he was ordered to his first command, the gun-boat Ellis, a craft of a hundred tons, mounting two guns, and drawing so little water that, in Western par- lance, she could float on a heavy dew; and in her the young ofl5cer, aged nineteen, resolved upon noble achievements. "After capturing the town of Swansboro, taking and being obliged to burn the Ade- laide, with a cargo worth $100,000, and destroying many important salt works, Lieut. Gushing made a dash for the county seat of Onslow Court House, about twenty miles from the mouth of New River, where the wide and deep waters afforded an excellent harbor for Nassau vessels. The following is his ofiBcial report of the affair, to his senior ofiicer, and his demand for an investigation, which was denied him, because, as Mr. Fox said, ' We don't care for the loss of a vessel which fought so gallantly as that :' United St\tes Steamer Hetzel, November 26, 1862. Sir : I have the honor to report that I entered New Eiver Inlet on the 23d of this month, with the United States steamer Ellis under my command, succeeded in passing the narrow and shallow place called the Rocks, and started up the river. My object was to sweep the r^ver, capture any vessels there, capture the town of Jacksonville, or Onslow Court House, take the Wilmington mail, and destroy any salt works I might find on the banks. I expected to surprise the enemy in going up, and then to fight my way out. Five miles from the mouth, I came in sight of a vessel bound outward, with a load of cotton and turpentine. The enemy fired her to prevent her falling into our hands. I ran alongside, made sure that they could not extinguish the flames, and again steamed up the river. At 1 P. M., I reached the town of Jacksonville, lauded, threw out my pickets, and placed guards over the public buildings. This place is the county seat of Onslow County, and quite an important town. It is situated on the right bank of the river going up, and is thirty-five or forty miles from the mouth. I captured twenty-five stand of public arms in the court house and post ofiice, quite a large mail, and two schooners. I also confiscated the negroes of the Confederate Postmaster. I forgot to mention that the town is situated upon the main turnpike road from Wilmington. Several rebel officers escaped as I neared the town, and carried the news to that city. At 2:80 P. JL, 1 started down the river, and at 5 P. M. came in sight of a camp on the bank, which I thoroughly shelled. At the point where the schooner captured in the moroing was still burning, the enemy opened fire on the Ellis with rifles, but were soon silenced by our guns. I had two pilots on board, both of whom informed me that it would be impossible to take the steamer from the river that night. High water and daylight were two things abso- lutely essential in order to take her out. I therefore came to anchor five miles from the outer bar, took my prizes along- side, and made every preparation to repel an attack. All night long, the signal-fires of the enemy could be seen upon the banks. At daylight I got under way, and had nearly reached the worst place in the channel, when the enemy opened on us with two pieces of artillery. I placed the vessel in position, at once hoisted the battle-flag at the fore, the crew gave it three cheers, and we went into action. In one hour, we had driven the enemy from his guns and from the bluff, and passed within a hundred yards of their position without receiving fire. Up to this time I had been in every way successful, but was here destined to meet with an accident that changed the fortunes of the day, and resulted in the destrnction of my vessel. About five hundred yards from the bluffs, the pilots, mistaking the channel, ran the Ellis hard and fast aground. All hands went to work at once to lighten her, and anchors and sjeam were used to get her afloat, but without success. The headway of the steamer had forced her over a shoal, and into a position where, as a center of a circle, we had a circumference of shoal all around. When the tide fell, I sent a party ashore to take possession of the artillery abandoned in the morning, but when they reached the field it was discovered that it had been removed while we were at work upon the vessel. If I had secured this. X proposed to construct a shore battery to assist in the defense of my vessel by keeping the rebels from placing their battery in position. At dark I took one of my prize Schooners alongside, and proceeded to take everything out of the Ellis excepting the pivot gun, some ammunition, two tons of coal, and a few small arms. Steam and anchor again failed to get my vessel afloat. I felt confident that the Confederates would come on me in overwhelming force, and it now 534 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTS . becatoe my duty to save my men. So all men were called to muster, and the crew told that they could go aboard the schooner. I called for six Tolunteers to remain with me on board and fight the remaining gun. Knowing that it was almost certain death,* the men came forward, and two master's mates, Valentine and Barton, were among the num- ber. These gentlemen subsequently behaved with coolness and bravery. I ordered the schooner to drop down the channel out of range from the bluffs, and there to wait for the termination of the impending engagement, and if we were destroyed to proceed to sea. Early in the morning, the enemy opened upon us from four points with heavy rifled guns (one a Whitworth). It was a cross-fire and very destructive. I replied as best I could, bat in a short time the engine was disabled, and she was much cut up in every part, and the only alternatives left were surrender or a pull of one and a half miles under their fire in my small boat. The first of these was not, of course, to be thought of; the second I resolved to attempt. I fired the Ellis in five places, and having seen that the battle-flag was still flying, trained the gun upon the enemy, so that the vessel might fight herself after we had left, and started down the river, reached the schooner, and made sail for sea. It w.as low water on the bar, and a heavy surf was rolling in, but the wind forced us through after striking several times. We were just in time, for about six hundred yards down the beach were several companies of civalry trying to reach the mouth of the inlet in time to cut us oif. We hoisted our flag, gave three cheers, and were off. In four hours I reached Beaufort. I brought away all my men, my rifled howitzer and ammunition, the ship's stores and clothing, the men's bags and hammocks, and a portion of the small arms. I retained on board the Ellis a few muskets, pikes and pistols to repel boarders. I neglected to state that when I took possession of the enemy's ground on the 24th, a salt work was destroyed, and ten boats ren- dered useless that were to have been used for hoarding. At 9 A. M., the United States steamer Ellis was blown in pieces by the explosion of the magazine. Officers and men behaved nobly, obeying orders strictly under the most trying circumstances. I respectfully request that a court of inquiry may be ordered to investigate the facts of the case, and to see if the honor of the flag has suffered in my hands. " This report was indorsed in commendatory terms by the senior officer to whom it was addressed, and was further indorsed by Admiral Lee with the expression of his ' admiration for Lieut. Cushing's coolness, courage and conduct.' " Shortly after this affair, there being need of pilots for the harbor of Wilmington, upon which place an attack was meditated, Lieut. Gushing undertook to make prisoners of some ; and in the course of his adventure, at night, a couple of miles up a narrow, shadowy stream, he was suddenly saluted by a volley of musketry. Without losing a moment, he turned his boats to shore, and crying to his men to foUow^im — there were but twenty in all — he had them,. yelling and shouting, up a bluff and charging an earthwork, over ditch and parapet, and, through the might of sheer boldness, driving the garrison from the fort with so firm a conviction that they were surprised by a much superior body, that arms and valuables and even supper, were left at the mercy of the conquerors, who, enjoying the supper, and possessing themselves of everything portable, soon destroyed the earthwork and returned to the little prize schooner in which they had disguised their approach, and which was already rolling in the heavy swells of an approach- ing storm. Inside of the angle made with the coast by Cape Fear and Frying-pan Shoals, which jut out into the Atlantic for some thirty miles, and where every southwest gale heaps up the sea in a fearful manner, in a vessel of forty tons, with one anchor, a few fathoms of chain, and a lee shore alive with an angry and alert enemy — this is a situation certainly not to be coveted ; and though the Hope ran under close-reefed canvas, it soon became apparent that, making as much leeway as headway, there was no possibility of her weathering the shoals at ail- Meanwhile a tempest of rain abated in some degree the great height and power of the waves, but it was accompanied by a dense fog that enfolded the little schooner like a fleece, and shut her oflF from all the world of raging waters round them. At this juncture one of two things must at once be decided upon — either to go ashore and surrender vessel and crew as prisoners of war, or to put boldly out across the thirty miles of stormy space between the shore and the shoals, and, allowing for all the leeway made, endeavor to strike the mere vein of a channel that was known to streak them like a hair. Of course Lieut. Gushing chose the latter, although, in such a gale, he was aware that the breakers must be very high even in that narrow channel. It was, in fact, a magnificent game of chance, for should they veer to the right or the left the distance of a dozen rods, not one plank of the schooner would be left upon another. Accord- ingly he fixed his course, placed Mr. Valentine — the same master's mate who acted so gallantly at the loss of the Ellis — at the helm, and told him alone of the danger. " ' All at once,' says Lieut. Gushing, in relating the affair, ' I saw the old Quartermaster at * The magazine, aa Lieut. CuBhlng does not mentioa in his report, being entirely exposed. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 535 the lead turn deathly pale as he sang out, ' Breakers ahead ! For God's sake, sir, go ahout ! ' In an instant the cry was, ' Breakers on the lee bow ! ' then, ' Breakers on the weather bow ! ' and we were into them. All seemed over now ; but we stood at the helm, determined to •control our boat to the last, A shock — she had struck. But it was only for a second, and she still fairly flew through the great white breakers. Again and again she struck, but never hard. She had found the channel, and in twenty minutes we were safe, and scudding for Beaufort.' " Lieut. Gushing now took command of a steamer mounting five 100-pounder smooth-bore guns, one 100-pounder Parrott rifle, and a 12-pound howitzer, with a crew of 150 men — pre- ferring this command in Hampton Roads, with a good prospect of engagement, to that of the fast blockader Violet and a prospect of many rich prizes. And fighting being what he wanted, he had, one might suppose, a plenty of it, being engaged continuously for three weeks, and never once defeated ; taking earth works and bringing off the guns ; pulling in his gig from ship to ship under the muzzles of the enemy's guns in full blast ; taking, with ninety sailors and a howitzer, the town of Chuckatuck four hours after it had been occupied by Longstreet'a left wing; making important reconnaissances, constantly exposed to danger — bullets grazing his skin, and one shearing a lock of hair from his head close to the crown — ^but never meeting with any injury. At the close of this duty he received a letter of congratulation and thanks from the Secretary of the Navy, and being ordered into dock for repairs, he was sent for by the President, who complimented him with enthusiasm in an hour's interview. "After being put in condition again, Lieut. Cushing's ship proceeded on an expedition up the York River, in which Brig. Gen. Lee, the son, of Gen. Robert B. Lee, was made prisoner ; and before long he was ordered to the defense of the capital, which the advance of the rebels had endangered. It was while he was stationed at Washington that the battle of Gettysburg took place, where his brother fell fighting in command of a battery of the Fourth United States Artillery, and Lieut. Gushing at once proceeded to the field with the double purpose of procur- ing his brother's remains and of working his guns, if permitted to do so ; but the army had already moved on, leaving its terrible debris of horses and cannon and caissons, of countless wounded men and unburied dead, beneath the burning sky. 'As I write this,' says Lieut. Gushing, some years later, 'as I write this, rocked on the long swell of the Pacific, under the warmth of the equatorial sun, my mind goes back in review of the many sad scenes in those bloody years of Rebellion, but fails to bring up any picture that is so grand, or solemn, or mournful as that great theater of death.' " In the following August — thatof 1863 — theLieutenant went on board the Shoboken, which was a ferry-boat with the hull built out, fitted for work in all manner of shallow creeks, but eminently unseaworthy. In her he destroyed the blockade-runner, Hebe, after a contest with a rebel battery ; and being refused permission to do as much for another vessel in New Topsail Inlet, soon undertook the task without permission. Anchoring the Shoboken near the land late in the afternoon, he led the enemy to suppose that an expedition in boats was intended six miles up the river to the wharf where the prize lay ; and accordingly one gun was detached from the rebel battery of six at the mouth of the inlet, carried up to the wharf, and pointed so as to command the deck of the prize, in case the remaining guns had not entirely annihilated the party attempting entrance ; and a watch having been set, things seemed as safe as strength and vigilance could make them. But the rebels had a foe to deal with of whose strategic powers they made no calculation, and it did not enter their heads to observe that the Shoboken was aachored four miles up the beach, and to draw any inference from such anchorage. So, with the night, taking ashore two boats' crews in a single boat, the Lieutenant had them shoulder the dingy and carry it across the narrow neck of land, and launch it on the other side, four miles inside the inlet, and entirely out of range of the battery at the mouth. A night surprise is apt to be a successful thing, for it has to aid it all the doubt and magnitude and awe of the night, which increases the attacking force to infinity, and bewilders the judgment of the assailed with darkness ; but even with knowledge of this the rebels might have been amazed if they had ever 536 HISTOKY OF WAUKESHA COU:NTy. learned that they were surprised, charged, and routed in the night by six sailors, their artillery and ten prisoners captured, the vessel burned, and some valuable salt works destroyed, two sail- ors acting as pickets, two guarding the prisoners, and two, assisted by the ever-ready plantation hands, burning the vessel and buildings. Of course the ten prisoners would have been entirely too much for the six men if they had only known there were but six, but three of them being stowed in the dingv, while a great amount of ordering and answering passed between suppositi- tious boats on the stream, the remainder were directed to go some furlongs up the bank and report to an officer there, and not to go too far out unless they wished to be shot by the pickets of their captors ; and that being done, the Lieutenant and his party glided away in the darkness and regained the Shoboken in safety. " But not to rest. It was only from one thing to another with this daring spirit. Finding the next day, on regaining the squadron, that it was engaged with a battery on the shore, he threw himself with twenty men into boats, assaulted the battery, and took two rifled guns, which he got aboard his ship ; and immediately afterward, no other enemy being at hand, entered into a tussle with a northeast gale, which so nearly had the better of him that when he came in sight of the fleet again he learned that all had supposed him at the bottom of the sea ; but he had, in truth, a curious way of always coming to the surface again and of frequently being taken for his own ghost, as was evident, indeed, on the night succeeding the destruction of the Albemarle. ^ Immediately after this gale he was detached from the Shoboken and ordered to the Monticello, the command being given him, said Mr. Fox (for distinguished services rendered), and it is not a little amusing to find him, hot-headed as ever, while on shore awaiting his outfit, administer- ing summary chastisement to some men who had dared to speak disrespectfully of his uniform. " In the winter of 1862 he was again blockading oiF the Carolina coast. This service must have been on many accounts an interesting one — the ships by day lying at their anchorage out of the enemy's range, by night drawing together in one long line across the bar in order that none of the leaden hulls of the runners, so skillfully mingling with the tints of mist and twilight, might elude them, and always on guard against shoal and reef and the coming out of the moon to show them close under a hundred rebel cannon, pointed at different altitudes, so that one might do what another failed to do. There were also cruisers stationed farther out, whose duty it was to determine what ought to be the whereabouts of richly laden escaping steamers, taking into account the probable time of escape, moon and tide and speed, a lookout being always aloft to give the cry, and start the chase that would presently overhaul a million dollars for prize. Such work, however, was not adventurous enough for Lieut. Cushing's fancy, and he deter- mined to celebrate Washington's birthday in a more exciting manner, by taking and hold- ing Smith's Island, close to the enemy, one of the outlets of Cape Fear River, which would have been an event of great importance. Failing to obtain permission, through his senior ofiicer's fear of assuming responsibility, although the undertaking proceeded on the assumption of such complete security in the strength of their position on the part of the enemy that every precau- tion which could stand in the way of a surprise was most probably omitted, and indignant with what seemed to him a lack of dash and spirit where it could be of any service, the young man at once proceeded to act for himself, and we have never heard of any instance since the da/s of windy Troy to compare with that night's adventure ; for as he was not allowed the means to carry out his original proposition, Lieut. Cushing had gravely assured his senior that in order to prove to him how completely feasible it was, he would have the honor of bringing off the Con- federate commanding officer to breakfast with him in the morning. All lovers of heroism will remember the passage of the Iliad where Ulysses and Diomed leave the circle of old kings sitting around the field-fire in the dead of the night, and, exploring the hostile camps, take the spy Dolon and destroy Rhesus in his tent, and bring off the ' Steeds More white than snow, huge and well shaped, whose fiery pace exceeds The winds in swiftness.' It was quite as daring a thing which Lieut. Cushing now proposed to do. HLSTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 537 " He had already, on a reconnaissance, found that the rebel confidence was so great that when grazing the very face of the forts he had received no challenge, and therefore on this night he took twenty men, entered the Cape Fear River, and pulled directly up to Smithville, the rebel headquarters, landing before the hotel, perhaps twenty-five yards from the fort, and hiding his men on the shore. Obtaining from a negro at a salt work on the bank the requisite information, with two of his officers he crept at midnight, when not a sound disturbed the air, up the princi- pal street to the commanding Greneral's residence, a large house, with verandas, opposite the bar- racks, where, about fifteen yards off, lay twelve hundred men without a dream of danger. There had been a gay gathering, apparently, in the house that evening, and delaying till after the guests had gone and the occupants might be supposed to sleep, Lieut. Gushing noiselessly tried the unbolted door, entered the hall, glanced into a mess-room, and then ascended the stairs. But at the moment of softly opening the door of a sleeping-room he heard a crash and the whis- pered call of his ofiicer, below, and quickly springing to answer it, he found that his other compan- ion, whom he had left on the veranda, had, in a sublime confidence that the place was already taken, gone strutting up and down, awaking the Confederate Adjutant General, who, throwing up a window, found himself suddenly looking into the muzzle of a navy revolver, upon which the sash had been dropped with a clang, and the Adjutant, escaping through a back-door, had made for the brush. In an instant the Lieutenant was in the room, and struck a wax match, had floored the remaining occupant, the chief engineer of the forces there, and with his pistol at the head of the man, still half dazed with sleep, threatening to blow out his brains if he spoke, had made him put on some clothes, had learned from him that the commanding General had gone that day to Wilmington, had possessed himself of the Adjutant General's papers and plans, and was in his boat again and in the middle of the stream before the outraged rebels had gained their senses, or had begun to swarm out and fill the air with cries and calls ; and while the signal-lights were flashing to the forts below, and the long roll calling to arms, he was pulling quietly aboard his ship, and carrying the chief engineer of the enemy, snatched from the very teeth of that enemy, to breakfast with his commander — if not exactly what he had promised, at least the next best thing. There being occasion on the following day to send in a flag of truce, a note was dis- patched by it, of which a copy is given below : My dear General, — I deeply regret that you were not at home when I called. I inclose my card. Very respectfully, W. B. Citshcng. " Of course, after the first burst of indignation, the' matter was taken very good-naturedly by the offended party, but this note was declared to be the very climax of impudence, and Lieut. Gushing was given very distinctly to understand that his experiment could not be repeated — a gage which he had no opportunity to take up until the following June. ''Having been undergoing repairs at Norfolk, in June Lieut. Gushing returned to Beaufort, his coaling station, and there learned that a rebel iron-clad, the Raleigh, had been defying the fleet after wanton fashion, and, conscious of her strength, had not only convoyed blockade-run- ners through the intimidated squadron, but had remained out of harbor for several hours, only returning at her leisure after daybreak. Of course the younger officers of the navy were burn- ing with resentment, and Lieut. Gushing, in the Monticello, accompanied by the Vicksburg, immediately started in pursuit, though unsuccessfully, as she had taken harbor ; and it was not until a letter came from Admiral Lee himself that Lieut. Gushing was allowed the men and boats that he desired to go upon an expedition inside the bar, and to avenge the insult the navy had received by boarding and taking possession of the Raleigh where she lay. After dark, then, one night late in June, with fifteen men and two officers — Mr. Howorth and Mr. Martin — he slipped into the harbor, passing Forts Caswell and Holmes and the other batteries, and pulled up the river with muffled oars, just escaping being run down by a tug, and passing the town of Smith- ville — the scene of his capture of the chief engineer — in safety. His object was to determine the whereabouts of the Raleigh, and then to return and bring back a hundred men to board her. The Raleigh, however, was not to be seen anywhere, either inside the bar or at quarantine, and he accordingly pursued his course up stream, although a strong current made it best for him to 538 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. in the tideway, knowing they would knock about safely there till morning, when they would be hazard pulling on the side where the moon lay. Just as the boat reached Fort Anderson, there came a sentry's hail, followed by the shouting of a dozen other voices and a quick volley of musketry. Immediately, the Lieutenant put the boat about and pointed her head down stream, and, giving the helm a turn so as to present the least possible surface to the moon's rays, he cut across into the shadow of the other bank, where he once more made his way to the river, leaving the enemy to pursue an imaginary foe in the opposite direction. When within four miles of the city, it being nearly day light, the crew went ashore, and draw- ing the boat by means of their united strength into a patch of swamp, they masked her with branches of trees, and disposed of themselves in the growth along the bank. Here during the long summer's day they saw several steamers going unsuspiciously up and down the river, with the rebel Commodore's flag-ship and many smaller crafts, but there was no sign of the iron-clad to be seen. At twilight, however, fancying that an approaching party of fishermen in a couple of boats was a discovery and an attack, Lieut. Gushing stepped from his hiding-place, hailed them, and boldly ordered them to surrender, which the gentle creatures did upon the spot. From these prisoners he ascertained that there wSiS very good reason for his not finding the Raleigh at her anchorage, nature having taken the matter out of the Lieutenant's hands ; for, having run upon a sand bar some time previously, the iron-clad, with the falling of the tide, had broken in two by her own weight, and was now an utter wreck. Being satisfied that this was really the case, Lieut. Gushing resolved, before returning, to obtain all the information possible concerning the batteries and obstructions of the place, knowing that a movement upon it was already in contemplation. Having mastered all the facts of the forts and channels, he at last stationed himself with eight men at a junction of the main turnpike with two other roads, hardly two miles from the city and all its swarms of soldiery and lines of fortifications. The first thing done was to capture the army mail-carrier with his mail of between four and five hun- dred letters, among which were those containing plans of the rebel defenses, and other impor- tant documents ; and the adventurers being by this time rather hungry, and having taken pris- oner a wandering storekeeper, Mr. Howorth put on the coat and cap of the mail-carrier, mounted his horse, and started for the town to procure provisions, his pocket being well lined with the Confederate money taken from the mail ; and he presently returned from his danger- ous errand — one on which detection would have twisted a rope round his neck, with a very short shrift — bringing in good refreshments, and having mingled freely with the enemy, for whom he had been obliged to exert his inventive faculties after a manner that would have done justice to the best romancer living. In the mean time, the Lieutenant and his men had not been idle, and they were now guarding twenty-six prisoners under the most excellent discipline since a shout from any one of them would have brought an army about their ears ; and he was now only wait- ing for the evening courier with the Richmond mail before rejoining the remainder of his party and putting oiF for sea. He decided, however, to send his prisoners to the boat, and it was just as they were crossing the road that the mail-carrier came in sight, accompanied by a Confeder- ate ofHcer, who, drawing a swift conclusion, turned about to flee. Being mounted on the horse of one of the prisoners, the Lieutenant instantly gave chase, but to no purpose, as his horse was neither one of the best nor the freshest; and thereupon, cutting the telegraph wires in two places, he hastened to his boat, which now lay moored in a little creek, put the prisoners into the canoes which had been picked up, and dropped down toward the river, which was reached exactly as the shadows of night darkened it pleasantly. It had been the Lieutenant's intention to leave the greater part of his prisoners on the lighthouse island in the river, having captured them merely to secure their silence ; but just as he was putting in under the bank for that pur- pose the steamer Virginia came pufiing close upon him. In a breath the order was given for every man to jump overboard and push the boats into the marsh grass, and the prisoners were promised instant death upon the first sign ; and while every head was held under the gunwale for a moment, the steamer plowed by without suspicion. Having eluded this danger, Lieut. Gushing now removed the oars and sails from the canoes, and set twenty of his prisoners adrift HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 539 seen and cared for from shore ; and attaching to a buoy, where it could not fail to be seen and taken oflf, a note, in which he happily recalled to the memory of the authorities their declara- tion that he would not again enter their harbor, he made all haste for sea, intending to pass through the upper outlet, and having' Forts Anderson and Fisher to pass, together with the island and outer batteries. It was a little below Fort Anderson that, encountering a boat-load of soldiers, he captured them without ado, and learned that a guard-boat containing seventy-five men awaited him on the bar. This was not unexpected ; and the fresh prisoners having been menaced with assurance of their due deserts if they attempted aid or comfort to the enemy at the critical time, it was resolved by the Lieutenant and his officers to pull for the bar, the tide set- ting down strongly, lay themselves alongside the guard-boat in the bright moonlight, and while engaging the men there with cutlases and revolvers, drift with them by the batteries, which, since they could not destroy them without firing on their own men, would be likely to let them pass. It was no great while before glimpses were caught of a boat rocking on the tide below them, and they eagerly made for it, quite confident of their ability to occupy many times their own number of land-lubbers until they should be out of range of the batteries, when it would be just as easy to l«ave their foe behind. .But when still some yards distant from the boat, and just preparing to open a broadside upon it, suddenly four other boats darted out from behind a neighboring point, and five from the opposite island, and formed a line across the bar, completely entrapping the Lieutenant and his men, while at the same time, going short round, a large sail- boat was discovered to windward. Misfortune could hardly have seemed more imminent and absolute, and if anything could be done it must be done on the instant. The river, as it chanced, divided at that point round an island, making two channels, one that up which they had passed on the preceding night from Fort Caswell, now lying seven miles below, and which it would have been madness to try, since it would have brought them opposite Smithville and the forts by broad daylight, even if the southwest gale had not been blowing there, and making breakers in which the boat would have been crushed like a bubble. Of course, then, their only hope was to circumvent the enemy, so that the other and shorter channel might be gained, at whose entrance no such dangerous sea was to be encountered. Quickly giving the word to his men, the Lieutenant darted ofi' with his boat as if for Smithville, passing the large sail-boat ; then suddenly sheering, so as to escape the full moonlight (as in going by Fort Anderson the night before), he was for one moment invisible in the swell, and the whole ten boats were after him on the way to Smithville — boats manned by soldiers instead of sailors, who were, therefore, totally unaware of the impossibility of exit by that channel. Seizing the opportunity, the Lieutenant boldly turned about, and when he came in sight again was making for the sail-boat as if he intended to board her. Of course, the crew of the sail-boat, unused to such contests, hesitated, and started to tack, but missed stays, and drifted away on the tide, before they could recover themselves, while the crew of the Lieutenant's boat, bending all their strength to the oars, darted round in a broad curve astern the line of boats, and were in the desired channel, a hundred yards in advance of all the rest, before their object was fairly understood ; and heading for the breakers on Carolina Shoals, lest on another course the batteries should blow them to atoms — breakers which the boats rowed by soldiers could not dare dream of attempting — -they took the great waves safely, and were presently past all pursuit. The results of this expedition were so important, and the conduct of it so remarkable, that we are not surprised to find its leader again receiving the formal thanks of the Navy Department. Indeed, these official congratula- tions became apparently quite a matter of course ; and in the following October he was earning them again, together not only with the engrossed thanks of the Congress of the United States, and addresses from chambers of commerce, boards of trade, municipalities, and clubs without number, but with the more substantial reward of a promotion to the grade of Lieutenant Com- mander, at the age of twenty-one, all in recognition of his destruction of the rebel ram Albemarle, an iron-clad of the same model as the Merrimac, which had done great damage, and met the fire of hundred-pounder Dahlgrens and Parrotts at ten yards range without injury. 540 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. " Directly upon his promotion the young hero took command of the flag-ship Malvern, bearing the broad pennant of the rear-admiral, and in December was part of the force operating against Fort Fisher. Here Commander Gushing performed what, with the exception of the Albemarle affair, was in reality the most dangerous exploit in all his term of service, and one requiring a more steady courage, being nothing less than the buoying of a channel in an open skiiF — a skiff rivaling the famous little boat of the battle of Lake Erie — in the midst of a shower of round shot, shell and shrapnel, the. work continuing for six hours, the skiff frequently half filled with water by the plunging shot, and its companion being sunk. " During the brief cessation of more active operations against the Wilmington forts. Com- mander Cashing offered battle to the Chickamauga, a rebel privateer carrying an extra crew ; but the challenge being declined, he drove a large blockade-runner ashore under her nose, and returned to the fleet, which, on the 12th of January, resumed the attack upon the forts, the ships being sixty in number, comprising iron-clads, frigates, slbops of war and gunboats. An assault being ordered, after three days' bombardment, Commander Gushing, with other oflicers, accom- panied the force of sailors and marines about to storm the sea-front of Fort Fisher. Marching to within a few hundred yards of the embrasures, the entire body threw themselves down under the slope of the beach, waiting for the signal of attack, the whole fire of the navy passing with a deafening noise just over their heads. Springing to their feet at the word of command, they moved forward steadily over the soft white sand, which the sunshine made dazzling, and the relief of which rendered every ofiicer in his uniform of blue and gold-lace — and, indeed every man — a conspicuous target, the rebels meanwhile pouring forth an unceasing fire that cut down their foes in windrows. Finding himself alone at last, just after reaching the palisades, Com- mander Gushing turned to rally his men, and was obliged to cross a hundred yards of the bare sand with the bullets pattering about him in such wise that it seems as if he must have borne a charmed life. Most of the ranking oflBcers were either dead or badly wounded by that time, or else remaining under shelter of the palisades till nightfall — more fortunate than their comrades, who, dropping on the beach, were swept out to sea by the rising and falling of the tide — he therefore assumed the command himself, and gathered some hundreds of men with great effort, he was again proceeding to the assault, when requested to relieve with them a regiment which went to the assistance of the army on the other side, which was operating to such effect under the gallant Gen. Ames that before midnight the works had surrendered. " The first important action of Commander Gushing after the surrender was the seizure of the pilots who had so many times safely steered the blockade-runners into port; and when his preparations to hang them had thoroughly frightened them into obedience, he agreed to spare their lives on condition of their erecting customary signal lights on Oak Island, by which the blockade-running steamers came in and out. Accordingly, some four or five days after the capt- ure of the forts, the large blockade-running steamer Charlotte, trusting to the lights, came over the bar and made her private signals to Fort Caswell, and being hailed and told that the signal corps had been withdrawn to Smithville, came confidently up to her anchorage. She was com- manded by a British ex-naval officer, and she carried, among her other passengers, two officers of the British army, coming over to see the Confederate sport, and the owners of her costly cargo of arms and munitions — all of whom, in great glee at the successful termination of their hazardous enterprise, had just sat down to a sumptuous banquet, and were toasting their safe arrival in champagne. Suddenly the door opened, a light form stepped in, a hand was laid upon the captain's chair, and every one looked up in amazement, to meet the gaze of these dauntless eagle-eyes of Commander Gushing, which no one who has once seen him is likely to forget. " Gentlemen," said he, " you are my prisoners. Allow me the pleasure of joining in your toast. Steward, another bottle of champagne !" Of course there was nothing but sub- mission, for his men were already disposed about the deck, and the Charlotte was his prize. There was a moment or two of sullen silence, on the part of the discomfited passengers ; then one of the British officers looked at his vis-a-vis, and exclaimed, in noble rage, " I say — beastly luck ! " To which his comrade presently replied, in a voice proceeding from the depths of his /■U' NORTH LAKE. HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 543 disgust, "Unmitigated sell!" After which disembarrassment a better feeling prevailed, and the banquet was proceeding as gayly as the circumstances allowed, when Commander Gushing was summoned on deck with the announcement that another steamer, the Stag, was coming up the river, upon which he bade adieu to the festive scene, and proceeded to make prize of the second steamer. , " It would be easy to go on enumerating the days of this young officer by his valiant deeds ; to tell of the capture of small towns, of great storehouses of cotton, corn, and bacon ; of his examining the obstructions before Fort Anderson, and going so close in that, one night, exasper- ated by the speech-making and carousal there, he sent a bullet whistling through the astonished merry-makers, and in consequence very nearly robbed the navy of one of its brightest ornaments by the storm of grape that instantly scattered the water about him ; of his constructing a mock monitor out of an old flat-boat and some-painted canvas, and sending her past the fort on the night tide, so that the commandant, knowing the army to be in his rear, and seeing the gunboats gaining the stream above, abandoned his fortifications without spiking the guns. But an account has not yet been given of the greatest of his achievements, and it is perhaps enough to close with the story of his destruction of the Albemarle — a more daring and spirited act than we can call to mind out of the records of any navy. " The Albemarle, as it has been mentioned, was an iron-clad of tremendous strength, which had already defeated the whole Federal fleet, sunk the Southfield, exploded the boiler of the Sassacus, engaged nine foes at once without danger to herself, forced the surrender of a brigade, and the abandonment of the whole region of the Roanoke by the Federal forces. The Govern- ment having no iron-clads capable of crossing Hatteras bar and encountering her, all its opera- tions in that section were rendered practically useless by the Albemarle's presence there, and the expense of the squadron necessary to keep watch upon her movements was something enormous. In this emergency Lieut. Gushing submitted two plans to Admiral Lee for the ram's destruction. The Admiral approved of one of them, and sent its projector to Washington to lay it before the Secretary of the Navy, and the latter, though at first a little doubtful of its merit, finally author- ized him to procure the means to carry it into execution ; and he immediately purchased in New York two open launches, each about thirty feet long, fitted with a small engine and propelled by screw, carrying a howitzer, and provided with a long boom that swung by a hinge, which could be raised or lowered at will, and which had a torpedo in the groove at its further extremity. These boats were taken down through the canals to the Ghesapeake, one of them being lost on the way, and the other reaching the sounds at last through cuts and creeks and an infinitude of toils, hindrances andruses. Joining the fleet which lay at the mouth of the river, the Lieuten- ant disclosed his object to his men, assuring them that they not only must not expect, but they must not hope to return, for death was almost inevitable, and then called for volunteers. They all stood by him, and six others presently joined them; Assistant Paymaster Frank Swan and Mr. Howorth, who had often accompanied him on his most reckless adventures, being of the number. The Albemarle lay moored at the Plymouth wharf, eight miles up the river, both banks of which were lined with batteries, and held by several thousand soldiers, while at some distance up, that portion of the wreck of the Southfield which still lay above water was occu- pied by a picket-guard, whose duty it was to throw up rockets on the first alarm, for, unknown to the attacking party, rumor of the intended endeavor had in some mysterious way already reached the Plymouth authorities, and every provision had been made for their reception. How- ever, on the night of the 27th of October, the little launch entered the Roanoke River, her engine at low pressure, to make the least noise possible, left behind all obstructions, passed within thirty feet of the unsuspicious picket on the Southfield, and approached the wharf where the ram lay, a vast black mass in the darkness. Greatly emboldened by this success, the Lieu- tenant for a moment resolved to change his plan, and, knowing the town perfectly, to put in shore and trust to the efiiect of a night surprise, with which he was so well acquainted, over- power those on board, get her into the stream before the forts could be aroused, and fight the batteries with her on her way down. But just as he was about to carry his sudden plan into 544 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUKTY. execution, a cry from the ram rang out sharply on the night, repeated on every side, followed by the instantaneous booming of the great guns from ship and shore ; and returning no answer, the Lieutenant put on all steam and made for her. At the same moment an immense bonfire of pine knots and turpentine blazed up on the bank, most fortunately for him, since it revealed directly the untoward fact that a boom of logs extended around the ram in all directions to- guard her from torpedoes, which for one second seemed an insurmountable obstacle. Only for one second, though. With the next the lieutenant had given orders to sheer off across the stream, so as to get room for acquiring headway and carrying his launch by the force of its own impe- tus straight across the boom, though it never could get out again, he knew. As they turned, a volley of buckshot tore away the whole back of his coat and the sole of his shoe, and the man by his side fell lifeless. Before the volley could be repeated, the launch had struck the boom, was over, and was forging up under the Albermarle's quarter, directly beneath the mouth of a rifle-gun, and so close that the merest whisper on board the ram, where they were endeavoring to bring the gun to bear, could be distinctly heard. " That must have been a terrifically exciting moment to those on the little launch, with the vast mountain of iron towering above them, the fire-lit mass of foes upon the shore, and triumph and eternity in the next moment. Lieut. Gushing stood at the bows of the launch, with several lines before him ; one of these lines was attached to the howitzer, one to the ankle of the engineer, one to the oflBcer who was to lower the boom carrying the torpedo, one was that by means of which the torpedo was to be slid under the ram, another was the exploding-line, which should pull away a pin and let a grape-shot drop on the percussion-cap beneath. The howitzer had already been discharged. The line attached to the engineer was pulled : the engine stopped. The boom was lowered, the torpedo slid slowly off and under, the air-chamber at top bringing it up in position beneath the ram. The last line was pulled, the grape-shot fell, just as the rifle-gun went off — and the rebel ram and the launch blew up together, and columns of water shot up and fell again, heavy with dead and dying. But just as Lieut. Gushing pulled the exploding line he had cried out to his men to save thettiselves, and throwing ^off arms and heavy garments, had struck out into the water. The surface was being rippled up with shot, boats were already out picking up the wounded, and dying men were going down with gurgling groans around him ; but he boldly made for the other bank, and was just reaching it, when he heard the voice of his own men in a sinking state, and turned to relieve, if possible, one who had shared such peril with him. Finding the man, he supported him with one arm and kept him afloat for several minutes, when all at once he went down, leaving the Lieutenant alone on the water, swimming with faint strokes, with what seemed interminable distances before him, but so firmly resolved to escape that, perhaps, after voluntary power was expended, the muscular motion still continued mechanically, and carried him at last to shore, where he fell, with his feet still in the water, and lay, not more than half conscious, till morning, when the bright, invigorating sunshine showed him that he had gained a piece of swamp not far from one of the forts, and from whence he could see the angry and excited town, with a curious sense of power in the midst of all his weakness. The sentinel, meanwhile, was walking his round on the parapet, and in order to make any shelter it was necessary to rise and run for it the moment his back was turned. Doing so, he was obliged, at the instant the sentinel turned about again, to drop where he was, between two paths of the tall grass, which partially sheltered him^ since, being covered with mud from head to foot, he was hardly distinguishable from the soil, as he presently found when a party of men came down one of the paths and passed so near him as almost to tread on his arm without discovering him. Knowing it would be impossible to remain there safely for any length of time, he lay on his back, planted his elbow and his heel firmly in the ground, and thus hitched himself slowly along till he- gained the cypress swamp, a mass of bog and brier, through which, barefooted, bare-headed and bare-handed, he had to force a path till the blood flowed from his innumerable wounds and bruises. Entering at last a clearing, a fresh danger appeared, in the shape of a group of soldiers, behind whom he had to pass at a distance of twenty yards, creeping through a corn furrow. He was now in the outskirts of a wood, and encountering an old negro. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 545 he gave him a piece of money which had chanced to remain about him, and sent him back to town to bring him news of what had happened there over night; for he wished to be sure that he had 'done the work there thoroughly before making any more effort to get back to his ship ; and famished, exhausted, and with every nerve strung to its utmost tension, it seemed to him that if he had failed he did not care to get back at all. Vibrating, in bis suspense, between a fear that the man might betray him and a confidence that he would not, he rested there till the messenger came back, bringing him news of the complete destruction of the rebel ram, and he plunged gayly into another swamp, so dense that he could only direct himself by the sun, emerg- ing from its tall reeds and brambles, a couple of hours past noon, upon one of the deep and nar- row creeks that wind in and out through all those regions, exactly opposite a fresh detachment of soldiers on the other bank, and who, as fate willed it, had a little skiff made of four or five rough boards, with the seams pitched with tar, ' toggled to the root of an old cypress tree that squirmed like a snake into the inky water,' as he described it. Lying in wait in the dense greenery and shade till the men went back to their rude meal, he gently slipped between the reeds and slid into the water, swimming softly till he reached the skiff, loosened it, pushed it before him round the first curve, when he clambered in and paddled away for dear life; paddled all day, into sunset, into twilight, into starlight — such starlight as sifted down through the great shadows of the swamp and the cypressed-lined and moss-hung banks of the creek. At last he was in the Roanoke, at last in the open water of the sound, where a swell would have swamped the frail skiff, but where the night was singularly still and soft — though, as it was, he was obliged to paddle all upon one side to keep his boat on the course which he laid for himself by the stars. When he came, after a wearyjwhile, in sight of the picket vessel of the fleet, and, after what seemed a longer and still wearier while, within hail, he gave his " Ship ahoy ! " and dropped, gasping, benumbed, and half dead, into the bottom of the boat. But immediately on his hail the vessel had slipped her cable, and had got out her boats to take measures against infernal machines, firmly convinced that the skiff was a piece of retaliation on the part of the rebels, and, in response to his assertion that he was Lieut. Gushing, loudly assuring him that Lieut. Gush- ing was no longer in existence ; and it was still some time before he found himself on board refreshed, clothed and in his right mind, and on the way to the flag-ship, where, in honor of his; return, rockets were thrown up and all hands called to cheer ship, even before the success of his. expedition was announced. And for once valor had its due acknowledgment and reward." William B. Gushing was born on Section 18, town of Delafield, Waukesha County, November 4, 1842. His father, Milton B. Gushing, was one of the earliest settlers of that town. Com- mander "Gushing served one year in the naval academy three years before the breaking-out of the war, in which he was one of the first to enlist. At the close of the war, he married Kate Forbes, of Fredonia, Chautauqua Co., N. Y., who, with two sweet children, survived his death, which occurred at the Insane Hospital, in Washington, December 17, 1874. At his death the Wau- kesha Freeman said : " Many old citizens who remember the ragged little fellow of twenty years ago, playing on the banks of the Bark River in the village of Delafield, and who afterwards learned with pride that the same ' Billy Gushing ' was performing some of the most glorious work of the war against secession, will be stricken with sorrow to learn of his untimely death." The National Republican, of Washington, in its issue of Friday, December 18, 1874, said r "At half-past 2 o'clock yesterday afternoon. Commander William B. Gushing, one of the bravest officers who ever trod the deck of a vessel, breathed his last. This announcement will cast a shade of sorrow throughout the land, for where is the American who has not heard of the valiant deeds of him whose corpse is now lying at his late residence in the navy yard ? There was no officer who ever entered the navy whose record was brighter — not even that of Decatur — than that of the deceased hero." Some years before his death. Commander Gushing received large sums from the Government in reward of his valuable services, and his family has a com- petence. The disease that caused Commander Cushing's death was contracted while on duty in the Gulf of Mexico. It caused him to become insane, in which condition he died. On his 546 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. person, after death, was found an autograph letter, in which the strong pen of the late Gideon Welles returned the fullest thanks for the wonderful services which the brave Waukesha boy had performed for his country. Had no other man entered the war of the Rebellion from this county, Waukesha would still be honored through all time as the birth-place of William B. Gushing. Scraps of War History. — In April, 1861, two ladies of wealth, standing and with families, offered their services at the recruiting oflfice as nurses as soon as the fighting began. By May 1, 1861, Oconomowoc had subscribed over $2,000 to aid soldiers' families. Delafield had raised $400 for the soldiers on May 10, 1861. The "Home Guards," a company enrolled at Waukesha for home protection in case of emergency, was fully organized by May 1, and consisted of the older men of prominence and property. Malcolm Sellers was Captain. The "Constitutional Guards," organized for home protection, was a company composed of men considered too old, or physically unable to fight except in case of emergency, on May 7, 1861, elected officers as follows: W. S. Hawkins, Captain; David Somer, First Lieutenant ; Martin Shafer, Second Lieutenant ; Leo Uhr, Sergeant ; John W. Lowry, Corporal. Gov. Ran- dall refused, however, to commission these officers, because, he said, the company was unfit for war. June 1, a young son of Mr. Curtis, of the Oconomowoc Free Press, enlisted, and the patriotic father, in the next issue of his paper, said : " It is tough, but we cheerfully resign him at the call of the nation. And more — whenever necessity shall seem to require it, we shall as cheerfully go ourself, wherever duty may point." Winchel D. Bacon, of Waukesha, was appointed by the Governor as one to purchase clothing for the Wisconsin soldiers. His first purchase was in June, 1861, and consisted of soldiers' equipage valued at $200,000. In June, 1861, Fred Ring was chosen Captain of the "Waukesha Zouaves," and was immediately commissioned to enroll a company " without expense to the State." In July, Edwin Hurlbut, of Oconomowoc, was commissioned State Agent for the Fourth Regiment. The fourteen-year old son of W. A. David, of Waukesha, went to Michigan and enlisted in a rifle company. In June, the sixteen-year old sons of Samuel Reed and Thomas Chandler, of Ottawa, enlisted for three years. In October, 1861, Henry Shears, of Merton, was commissioned to raise a company of volunteers. In November, the ladies of Ottawa formed a " Nightingale Society," to aid the soldiers. They were very successful in all their undertakings. In December, 1861, Gov. A. W. Randall was offered the commission of Major General. He wrote in reply to President Lincoln : " Whenever you want a caucus managed, send for me ; but the military business would be better left in other hands, for this country is in peril, and her affairs are not to be trifled with." That characteristic letter is still on file at Washington. In December, seven months after making their enthusiastic pledges, a large number of the subscribers to the volunteer fund to aid the families of soldiers refused to pay their assessments. This brought a storm of letters from the soldiers, who complained bitterly that, while they were manfully "living up to their enlistment oaths in the field, those who pledged aid to their fami- lies at home were backing out like cowards." In December, Capt. Shaw's Company went into camp at Janesville, as members of Col. W. A. Barstow's regiment of cavalry. In January, 1862, Sergt. B. F. Cram returned to Waukesha with nearly $1,000 in gold for the families of those in his company. While on the way to the front, during the last of March, 1862, eleven of Col. W. A. Bar- stow's cavalry were killed in a railway accident near Chicago, and twice that number seriously wounded. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 547 Joseph Doty, an editorial -writer for some time on the Waukesha Democrat, turned rebel and held a commission in the Confederate army. Three or four citizens of Waukesha County signed resoli^tions indorsing his course and requested their publication, but met a prompt refusal from both the Democratic and Republican editors. R. L. Gove and H. F. Potter, of Col. Edward Daniels' regiment, edited a paper at Girar- deau, Mo., called the Eagle, and made a good paper of it, too, during the spring of 1862. In June, 1862, C. W. Bennett was commissioned Captain, to raise recruits. He opened an office at the court house in Waukesha about that time. In August, 1862, John Hodgson offered $20 each to the first five men to enlist in Capt. Williams' company. He paid it, and, August 12, the company was full and ready to march. F. B. Ward, the deaf printer of " Humbug City," near Waukesha, when asked by his third and last son if he should enlist, replied " Yes, yes, don't stay for me. I would go, too, if they would take me. I can care for myself; if not, it won't matter much." And his third son, less than eighteen years of age, signed the roll. Mr. Curtis, of the Oconomowoc Free Press, who sent his son to the front early in the war, in August, 1862, enlisted himself, although age and physical disabilities nearly debarred him as a volunteer. He declared in his paper that when thje country was in peril, every man should be able-bodied, and he, therefore, had shouldered a musket. Dr. C. A. Leuthstrom announced that he would attend free to the families of all soldiers who should enlist after August, 1862. He kept his word. On Thursday evening, August 14, 1862, C. C. White announced that he should raise a company of volunteers, and at midnight the following night the required number for a company had signed the enlistment roll. This was quick work. Michael Thompson, in August, 1862, offered to furnish firewood to the families of any Waukesha village men who might enlist, and George Babcock offered to board free during the war the family of one volunteer. The companies commanded by Capts. Enos, Townsend, Stevens, Williams and Meyer, belong- ing to the Twenty-eighth or " Waukesha Regiment," left for Camp Randall during the second week of September, 1862. Three Waukesha County Assemblymen, in 1862, voted against allowing the soldiers to vote in the field. The only vote in the Assembly against the measures to place Wisconsin on a war footing, at the breaking-out of the war, came from a Waukesha County member. The town of Waukesha, in October, 1862, voted a bounty of $50 each, to the volunteers from that town in the Twenty-eighth Regiment. Capts. H. A. Meyer and M. G. Townsend were presented handsome swords and belts before leaving for the front, in October, by their friends in the county. The Twenty-eighth left Milwaukee for the front, on Saturday, December 20, 1862. Cushman K. Davis, afterward (xovernor of Minnesota, Elihu Enos, Sidney A. Bean, Mr. Curtis, Irving M. Bean, C. C. White, C. B. Slawson, Edward Daniels, B. F. Cram and sev- eral others corresponded regularly for the Waukesha County papers, and some of them wrote also for the Chicago, Madison and Milwaukee papers. In January, 1863, a large meeting was held at Genesee, to raise funds for soldiers' fami- lies. The result was satisfactory. The ladies of that town also had " Mite Societies," for the same purpose, securing considerable sums of money and large amounts of food and clothing. In February, 1863, Henry Shears was appointed Postmaster of Beaufort, S. C. February 26, 1863, Winchel D. Bacon, of Waukesha, was appointed Paymaster in the army, with the rank of Major. After the passage of the " Conscription Act " by the State Legislature, the following were appointed, in May, 1863, to make enlistment rolls in the various towns : Waukesha, James Davis; Menomonee, Cyrus S. Davis; Merton, David S. Foote ; Lisbon, George Cairncross ; Oconomowoc, D. R. Thompson ; Summit, E. Baker; Delafield, Samuel Thompson; Pewaukee, 548 • HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. J. M. Heath ; Brookfield, Dr. J. H. Bevier ; New Berlin, H. H. Hunkins ; Grenesee, Henry Bowman ; Ottawa, Meigs ; Eagle, A. R. Hinckley ; Mukwonago, F. M. Payne ; Vernon, Ira Blood; Muskego, C. H. Babcock. These men were to discover and record the number of men fit for military duty in their respective towns. At the battle of Port Hudson, Col. Sidney A. Bean threw aside his sword and coat, and, seizing a musket, loaded and fired incessantly, until mortally wounded. In December, 1863, Lieut. Slawson. for Waukesha ; L. Barker, for Brookfield ; E. Oleson, for Oconomowoc, and C. Helwig, for Vernon, opened recruiting oiBces to fill up the Twenty- eighth Regiment. In February, 1864, Brookfield, Merton and Menomonee voted to raise bounties for volun- teers. Oconomowoc voted the bounty proposition down. Mukwonago, Waukesha, Genesee and Pewaukee made arrangements for bounties a few days later, and March 1, 1864, Mukwonago had her quota full for the call for 500,000 men, made February 1, 1864. In April, 1864, Genesee paid a Milwaukee firm |4,000 for re- enlistments, and Milwaukee had the men credited to the Second Ward of that city. Genesee afterward got back $1,000 of this money. Some of the bundles sent out by the Ladies' Aid Society were curiously and touchingly marked. On a bundle containing bandages was written : " This is a poor gift, but it is all I had ; I have given my husband and my boy, and wish I had more to give, but I have not." On some eye-shades was marked : " Made by one who is blind. Oh, how I long to see the dear old flag that you are all fighting under ! " For several weeks after April 1, 1864, Irving M. Bean acted as Provost Marshal of this district, Mr. Tillapaugh having been deposed for crookedness. In May, 1864, meetings were held for the purpose of raising 100-day men. Excitement again ran high, as it was thought the war was nearly at an end. August 1, 1864, Mukwonago raised $2,600 to free the town from a draft consequent upon Lincoln's call of July 18, for 500,000 men for one year. During the latter half of the Rebellion, the pay of soldiers was as follows : Sergeant- majors, $26 ; quartermaster and commissary sergeants of cavalry, artillery and infantry, $20; sergeants of ordnance, sappers and miners, and pontoniers, $34 ; corporals of ordnance, sappers and miners, pontoniers, $20 ; privates of engineers and ordnance of the first class, $18 ; and of the second class, $16 ; corporals of cavalry, artillery and infantry, $18 ; chief buglers of cavalry, $23 ; buglers, $16; farriers and blacksmiths of cavalry and artillery, $18 ; privates of cavalry, artillery and infantry, $16 ; principal musicians of artillery and infantry, $22 ; leaders of brigade and regimental bands, $75 ; musicians, $16 ; hospital stewards of the first class, $33 ; hospital stewards of the second class, $25 ; hospital stewards of the third class, $28. The contract for feeding the men drafted by Vernon Tichenor, in November, 1862, was let to Silas Barber, of Waukesha. The first demonstration in Waukesha County of those who sympathized with the rebellion was at a public meeting held in Mukwonago, March 11, 1863, at which " secesh " speeches were made, and the name of every Union officer and soldier was reviled in the most shameful manner. Three days later, on March 14, a larger public meeting to denounce " the butcher Lincoln" was held in Robinson's Hall at Waukesha. William S. Hawkins was admitted and took opportunity to deliver such a speech for the Union as broke up the meeting. A few days later, a similar meeting was held in Merton, but it re-acted, resulting in the formation of a Union Club, which caused Confederate sympathizers to thereafter keep safely hidden. The women did not join in these demonstrations against the Union. The wives of Confed- erate sympathizers were found at Union meetings, and were working as members of the " Soldiers' Aid Societies," while their husbands were condemning the war. Late in April, 1863, the sympathizers with Jefferson Davis had another public meeting, and invited Alexander F. Pratt to be present and to make a speech. He did so, and delivered such a speech for the Union as those present had not heard for many a day. Although HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 549 impromptu, it was a fine effort, and sent dismay into the ranks of those who had gathered to give aid and comfort to the cause espoused by Jefferson Davis. The greatest demonstrations in favor of Jefferson Davis were made at Oconomowoc, where numerous citizens wore copper cents for buttons, and the raid on the house of one Union man was, for a time, really dangerous. This was about the last of secession demonstrations, as the atmosphere became altogether -too hot for it. THE GLOVEE RESCUE. The greatest and closing chapter in the noted Glover rescue — the final act of rescue — is credited to the Anti-slaveryites of Waukesha County. Joshua Glover was a fugitive slave, at work in a mill at Racine. His owner, with a guide obtained at Racine, found the house where Glover was staying, and, after striking him with some heavy instrument, put him into a car- riage, and, driving rapidly to Milwaukee, threw him into prison in that city. Sherman M. Booth, who had resided at Waukesha before that time (March 11, 1854), mounted a horse, and, riding rapidly through the streets, called out a very large crowd to rescue the fugitive slave from prison. Speeches were made by several Anti-slaveryites, and excitement was at the highest possible pitch. While the speeches were being delivered, a squad of excited men, led by Booth, secured a heavy beam, and with it upon their shoulders battered down the jail door, and soon had Glover in a carriage riding through the throngs that filled the streets. Further details as to the affair at Milwaukee are not necessary here, except to state that every city, hamlet and town in Wisconsin was in a fever of excitement, and that Henry H. Messenger, a strong Dem- ocrat, having his sympathy aroused, took Glover into his own carriage, because his horse was the fleetest in the country, and drove at all possible speed to Waukesha, as that was considered the surest avenue for the escape of all fugitives from slavery. When he arrived at Waukesha, his horse was pretty well used up, as the roads were heavy and he had been pursued for. some distance by men and officers upon horses, on foot and in carriages ; but, by dodging between two parallel roads, and by urging a fleet horse to its utmost speed, he escaped all pursuers, arriving at Waukesha late the same night. Knowing that Winchel D. Bacon was an Abolitionist, Mr. Messenger went direct to his house, which is now the upper portion of the Mansion House in the village of Waukesha, then owned by Mr. Bacon. It was not thought best to keep Glover, whose hair was still clotted with blood, and his clothing dirty and torn from maltreatment received at Racine, hidden in the village, so Vernon Tichenor, Dr. W. D. Holbrook, Charles Blackwell, and perhaps one or two others, were called in for consultation. Two things were necessary, a safe place and a reliable man. Finally, Vernon Tichenor went across the fields, in the mud and dark, to the house of Moses Tichenor, his father, about two miles south of the vil- lage, and aroused him from bed. Mr. Tichenor at once consented to take charge of Glover, and, on his return, Vernon Tichenor was chosen to act as guide in conducting Glover to his father's place. On arriving there, Mr. Tichenor saw several persons in the dim light at his father's house, and instinctively drew back, thinking Glover had been followed ; but, on looking more closely, he saw Mr. Bacon and Dr. Holbrook, who had kept silently along, to see that the fugitive was not captured. Glover was hidden in Mr. Tichenor's barn until Chauncey C. Olin had made arrangements to convey him to Racine, where, in proper disguise, he took a boat and escaped to Canada, never to be recaptured. Racine was chosen as the place to embark for Canada because it was thought the excitement had all been transferred from there, where it originated, to Milwaukee. This was a correct supposition, and Glover escaped easily from that point. At Muskego, Mr. Olin went to Richard Ely and said he was fleeing with Glover and must have a fresh team. " You can have anything I have got," said Mr. Ely, " and no matter if it can't be returned." He got a fresh team. During several days after Glover was in Waukesha, the' houses, bridges, and roads were watched by the slave-hunters, but they were out- generaled, as they had always been in " that Abolition hole," as the village was for years called. 550 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Years afterward, Salmon Portland Chase, Chief Justice of the United States, spent a summer at Waukesha, with Judge Andrew J. Miller, of the United States District Court (who, after the escape of Glover, was very severe in dealing with S. M. Booth, Edward Daniels and others, for aiding in the "rescue,") Visited the room in the Mansion House in which the noted fugitive remained during his first night in Waukesha, and where his wounds were dressed and food given him. The rescue of Joshua Glover resulted in the arrest of Sherman M. Booth, Edward Daniels and others, for violating the "fugitive-slave act," and the matter was in the courts, as well as some of the men in prison, for various periods during the next sixteen or seventeen years. On the 16th of March, four days after Glover was brought to Waukesha, those who espoused the cause of slavery got together in Waukesha and hung Booth in effigy, and in other parts of the county all who had anything to do with the rescue were burned or hung in effigy. SEVEN MURDERS. The county of Waukesha had got a reputation abroad for having had but one murder, apd a large number of her inhabitants thought the reputation a just one, as the only life-taking remembered, except the shooting of Henry Keene by' David Bonham, was the stabbing of Peschke by Dr. Bigelow, which was not generally considered murder. But Waukesha County has had her full share of murders, as shown by the public records, and there have been two or three mysterious deaths within her limits which smell strongly of foul play, but no was ever arrested for any of these, nor could any clew as to the perpetrators be obtained. The first murder in the county is remembered by all the old settlers ; and its story, with all the variations which time and personal enmity or friendship inevitably add, has been repeated scores of times to the younger generations. Some of the others, however, have nearly passed from the public mind, except the severing of the head of Christiana Werner, and the escape of her assassin from punishment. First Murder in the Qounty. — The highest /crime known to the law, that of life-taking, was wholly unthought of in Waukesha County up to 1845, when not only the people of this county, but of the whole State, were thrown into the wildest excitement by the report that David Bonham, a prominent politician here, and afterward in Missouri, had shot and killed Henry Keene, in Menomonee. Very briefly stated, without touching upon the details or merits of the case, the facts are these : Thomas Phippin and one Nottingham had built a saw-mill in the southwest portion of the town of Menomonee, before the canal lands, on which it stood, had been sold. Soon after Mr. Phippin sold his interest in the property to Henry Keene, the firm thus becoming Notting- ham & Keene. According to sworn testimony, Mr. Nottingham soon after went to the land office at Milwaukee, without Mr. Keene's knowledge, and took a deed of the entire mill prop- erty in his own name, instead of allowing the title to rest in the firm name of Nottingham k Keene. Mr. Keene, after going to the land office and finding that he had no redress there, went to his partner and asked for some sort of an equitable and amicable settlement of the afiair. Mr. Nottingham replied that he had no settlement to make, and refused to listen to any further propositions. Mr. Keene then went to the mill, determined to get some value for his investment, if possible, and began to displace and carry to Phippin's house, which was near by, such machinery and tools as he could, without help. This was discovered by David Bonham, who was laboring by the month for Mr. Nottingham, and who ordered Mr. Keene to leave the mill. His orders were disobeyed, Mr. Keene having, as he said, purchased an interest in the property, and expressed the opinion that he had a right to perfect freedom upon his own premises. Finding that he could not prevent the dismantling of the mill by such means as he had at hand, Bonham sent his brother to fetch a loaded gun. The simple appearance of the gun failing to have the desired eifect, Mr. Bonham took deliberate aim and shot, the result being the death of Henry Keene. The horrible tragedy was witnessed by several persons, whose testimony furnishes the facts for the story of the murder. Other testimony, however, was to the eifect HISTOBY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 551 that Mr. Nottingham wrote from Milwaukee to Bonham, that Mr. Keene was on his way to take possession of the mill, and to "be ready for him." The letter, so far as testimony shows, did not counsel violence. Testimony at this date is as conflicting as it was when Mr. Bonham was on trial for the murder of his neighbor, and some of those who have furnished information to the historian concerning this initial tragedy, have evidently forgotten some of the statements they swore to as facts during the trial at Racine ; so that little discrepancies in this account are unavoidable. Three things, however, are undisputed : This was the first murder in the county ; James Keene was so dead that he was buried, and he was perfectly alive and well before David Bonham shot him, in May, 1845. Mr. Bonham was arrested without resistance, by Barzilea Douglass, and had his preliminary examination before William P. Sloan, Justice of the Peace, at Waukesha. Alexander W. Randall, afterward Governor of Wisconsin, and Postmaster General of the United States, was Bonham's attorney, and no man ever worked more persistently for his client than he did to clear the man charged with the first murder in the county. Mr. Sloan, " in spite of hard swearing and eloquent pleas," held Bonham for the murder, and committed him to the jail at Milwaukee, Waukesha County not then having been set apart and organized. A change of venue was secured to Racine County, because the excitement was so great and the feeling was so bitter against Bonham that his advisers thought a fair trial and impartial justice could not be had at Milwaukee. The details of the long and well-contested trial will be of no value here ; suffice it to say he was convicted of murder in the first degree and sentenced to the gallows, as hanging for capital crime had not then been abolished in this State. On being sentenced, Mr. Bonham, who was physically a very strong man, and who had borne up bravely until the sentence was pronounced, lost courage; but not so his attorney and friends, who at once set about securing intercession from the Governor. Every effort that could be made by shrewd attorneys and tireless friends was made in Bonham's behalf, the Governor's ofBce being in a continual state of siege. Finally, several long temperance petitions which had, at the cost of several months of labor, been secured by Rev. Mr. Powers, and which contained the names of a large number of the prominent citizens of Waukesha and vicinity, fell into the hands of Bonham's friends, who cut the temperance petitions from the lists of names, and pasted in their stead a petition praying the Governor to grant the condemned man full and free pardon. On the strength of this petition the pardon was granted at the very last. Before this pardon, which was obtained in a manner not indorsed by the community, Gov. Dodge reprieved Bonham for one month. A large concourse of people had gathered at Racine to see the hanging (in December, 1847), but were disappointed, as Bonham was reprieved in the morning of the day set for his execution. The reprieve was taken by A. F. Pratt, who, with "old Whitey," a horse famous in those days for tireless speed, reached Racine with several hours to spare. The crowd, largely from Waukesha County, was very angry on learning what had been done, and one man made a speech in which he declared they " never could have a better opportunity for a first-class hanging, or a more deserving subject." No violence was attempted, however. After this reprieve, and before the final day set for the execution, the emasculated petition above mentioned was sent to the Governor ; and not knowing its character, probably, he signed a full and free pardon. If possible, this causei greater excitement than the murder ; but once done there was no remedy — Bonham was forever free. He had an opportunity, however, to attend two or three indignation meetings, held to denounce Gov. Dodge and the means used to induce that official to undo the work of the court, as well as those who had a hand in making fraudu- lent use of a temperance petition. Among those who composed the loads of people who went from Summit, Waukesha, Menomonee, Lisbon, and nearly every town in the county, to Racine, when Bonham was to be hung, were some who openly threatened to take the law from the hands of the Territorial officials, even after his return to this county, but fortunately these threats never were carried out. Mr. Bonham, it should certainly be added, soon after went to Missouri, where he redeemed his past life, as far as possible, and held offices of trust and emolument with honor to his friends 652 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. and credit to himself. As every man, woman and child in Waukesha County knows of him, and his name is always mentioned as though an interesting history clung about it, which is the case, the following sketch of his life, taken from the St. Joseph (Mo.) Union, of May 26, 1870, is here inserted for the benefit of those who only knew David Bonham as " the murderer of Henry Keene: " " Col. David Bonham, one of the most remarkable men of the Northwest, died at his home on Empire Prairie, Andrew County, Mo., on Saturday last, at 7 P. M., after a long and painful illness, and his remains were interred at 1 P. M., on Monday, by his brother Odd Fellows. The • old hero is at rest. Let us learn a lesson from his life. " David Bonham was the son of Robert and Jane Bonham, and was born in the town of Road, Northamptonshire, England, in 1809. His parents were poor, and the only educational advantages — so called — which he ever received, was three months' attendance at Sabbath school. Never in his life did he attend common school for a single day ; yet, such was the energy of the man, that in his later years he acquired a comparatively thorough education. He embraced every oppor- tunity of obtaining information, and at length became, in the true sense of the term, self-educated. " At the early age of thirteen he left his home, and for eight years thereafter worked upon a farm. When twenty-one years old, he bade farewell to England, and emigrated to America, landing in New York. One year after his arrival, he was married to Miss Rebecca Weaver, a most estimable lady, who has shared his misfortunes for nearly forty years, and now mourns his loss. For six years he was in the employ of Stebbins & McEntee, on the Erie Canal, during most of which he occupied responsible positions. " In 1836, deceased moved to Wisconsin, then a Territory, and resided in Milwaukee County for twenty years. He was an oflBcer in the Legislature during the winters of 1840, 1841, 1842 and 1845, and discharged his duties to the satisfaction of all. For three years he was Justice of the Peace, and held the oflBce of Chairman of the Board of Supervisors, Town Clerk, etc., in the town of Lisbon, Milwaukee County. His fidelity in the discharge of his duties, together with his native talent, made him at all times a most efficient officer. " In the spring of 1856, deceased came to Missouri, and purchased a large tract of land in Andrew County. In the fall of that year, he brought his family to his new location, and per- manently settled upon the farm where he died. It is a beautiful place, in the heart of one of the richest prairies of the West ; and here David Bonham spent most of his time for fourteen years. When the war broke out, and the country needed the aid of every man, David Bonham was among the first in the Northwest to come boldly forward to its defense. He sought no rank, but, shouldering his musket, enlisted as a private in the State militia. But talents such as his could be of more service in higher and more responsible positions, and he was shortly promoted. He remained at his post until failing health compelled him to resign. " In 1865, he was chosen a member of the State Constitutional Convention,. and our new constitution is stamped with the impress of his foresight and originality, several of the provisions having been drafted by him. In 1866, he was elected to the State Senate from Andrew County, and soon became one of the leading members, not so much by reason of his brilliant oratory, as by his strong practical common sense and heroic devotion to principle. The writer remembers conversing with a lobby member, during Col. Bonham's terms, who had some wild-cat railroad project to log-roll through the Legislature. ' I have got the House,' he said, ' and would be sure of the Senate, but for Bonham. The old Spartan, suspecting something, has set himself dead against me, and all h — 1 can't make him budge an inch.' " In 1868, Col. Bonham was a candidate before the Republican State Convention for Lieuten ant Governor, but failed to get the nomination. Shortly afterward he sailed for England to visit his brothers and sisters, whom he had left thirty -nine years before. Finding some of their children and grandchildren wearing their lives away in drudgery, he organized an emigration scheme, on an extensive scale, corresponded with leading British journals, returned to America, engaged passage for a colony, arranged for their reception in New York, secured transportation forthem to Missouri, and had the satisfaction of seeing all comfortably located and prosperous before his death. HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 553 " Deceased had seven children — five of whom are now living — Robert, David, and William, and Mrs. Jane Brown, of Empire Prairie, and John Bonham, in St. Joseph. They are in every respect worthy of their sire. " David Bonham is dead ! Republicanism in Missouri has lost a pillar. Deceased had his faults — ^like the rest of us — but he was ever true to principle. His nature was akin to the rough granite, which admits of no polish. He was of such stuff as constitutes heroes, and, like a primeval bowlder, has engraven his record upon the historic columns of the nineteenth century. No man had a better friend, or a more generous foe, than David Bonham." Other Murders. — The second murder in the county was committed in the town of Merton on the 25th of June, 1850, when William Flanagan shot Francis Horel with a "horse-pistol." The shot did not result fatally at once, Horel lingering until July 5 following, or ten days, during which time he appeared before Vernon Tichenor and made a sworn ante-mortem state- ment, charging the murder upon Flanagan and reciting all the details of the shooting. The grand jury, at the November term of court, 1850, found a true bill of indictment against Flanagan for murder in the second degree, and Judge Hubbell, March 20, 1851, sentenced him to hard labor in the State Prison for five years. The case was thoroughly contested by the defense at Flanagan's trial, and after the sentence, which was a light one, a great effort was made to Secure his pardon. This was impossible, as the murder was generally believed to have been cold-blooded and unprovoked, and none but near friends would sign the petition. Horel had been ordered to leave the place, and was obeying; but because he did not move as rapidly as was possible for him to have done, Flanagan shot him while he was mounting the stile ; according to the testimony, therefore, there was no cause whatever for the murder. The light sentence which Flanagan received was owing to the influence of his church and friends, who labored assiduously in his behalf. The Waukesha County murder that was committed with the least provocation was the killing of John W. Craft, at Brookfield, by Francis H. Stevens, in 1857. The murder was committed in the true banditti style, for money, by the use of a heavy club, with which the victim's head was beaten almost to a jelly. The murderer, Francis H. Stevens, was only twenty years of age. He was convicted and sentenced June 20, 1857, to the State Prison for life; but his attorney, Vernon Tichenor, never for a moment relaxed his labors in behalf of the con- vict, who, at the end of fifteen years, was pardoned by the Governor. The murder, for such it was in the fullest sense of the term, was committed January 19, 1857, for about $100 in gold, silver and bank bills. The instrument of death was a maple sapling four feet in length, taken from a pile of wood belonging to the school house near Brookfield Plank-road Junction. Craft, who was married, and twenty-eight years of age, had started, after dusk, to visit the residence of F. B. Ward, and was waylaid by his young friend, who was unmarried. At his capture $70, in such denom- inations as Craft was known to have shown, were found on Stevens' person. It was fortunate for the young criminal that he was convicted and sent to prison, for had he been acquitted there is little doubt that he would have been hung by a posse of men who had watched the trial from the beginning, with that purpose in view, and declared that no matter what the verdict might be, justice 'would certainly be administered by some one. This feeling was shared by a large portion of the community, because the manner in which Craft's life had been taken was so extremely brutal ; and the sum of money for which the deed was planned and executed so insig- nificant, being less than |100. To show how determined this spirit of vengeance was during the trial of young Stevens, it is only necessary to mention that a rope had been secured and a tree selected for the lynching, in case the jury should acquit him. The town of Vernon is charged with one murder, but the man who committed it never was punished, except by the lashes which his own conscience has administered. The trouble which resulted in this murder grew out of a dispute about a pair of bars, between Lazarus Whipple and James Nolan. After bandying words for some time, and abusing each other according to respective ability, Whipple, who was a sharp pettifogger and very quick-tempered man, seized a heavy club and killed his companion then and there. Mr. Whipple was arrested by Romanto 554 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COU>fTY. Peck, a Constable, who failed to hold his prisoner. The escape caused as great excitement as the murder, and Peck was then arrested for aiding Whipple to escape, and examined before Vernon Tichenor, Justice of the Peace, who held him for trial ; he was sentenced to the county jail for four months by the circuit court. Lazarus Whipple, who was one of the very first settlers in the town of Vernon, escaped to Texas ; but whether he is now living is not known. The crime was committed August 21, 1852, and Peck was tried in December of that year. Mr. Nolan lived a few hours, long enough to make a dying statement which charged that the murder was committed by Lazarus Whipple without provocation. Whipple never was followed to Texas, because in those early days Texas was a long distance from Wisconsin, and thought to be a worse place to live in than the State Prison. He wrote to friends several times, saying he would return for a visit if such a course was considered safe ; but the answers of his friends were such that he never came, so far as is known. By some of his friends it is claimed Mr. Whipple killed Nolan in self-defense. Another murder must be charged against the town of Menomonee, the pioneer in the awful crime of taking human life. On the 25th of April, 1853, Hugh Drum, a young man still ''in his teens," shot and killed his mother, Margaret Sullivan. Hugh's father was dead and his mother had married a second husband, named Sullivan. The shooting grew out of family dif- ficulties brought about by the second marriage. The examination of young Drum, which was before Vernon Tichenor, at Waukesha, occupied more than a week's time, and resulted in hold- ing him for trial. The trial was a peculiar one, the interference with witnesses by outsiders who interested themselves in Drum's behalf, causing some trouble, and finally resulting in his acquittal. It might easily be considered strange that a person charged with murder should be acquitted when neither self-defense nor insanity was set up as a defense. It was the result of the labors of numerous friends in his behalf. The bloodiest and most shocking murder ever committed in this county was the killing of Christiana Werner, in the town of Genesee, by Eli Moyer, January 30, 1858. He threw her to the floor, and with an ax completely severed the head from the body. The indictment, which was very elaborate otherwise, did not state particularly the residence of Christiana Werner, and on that ground Moyer's counsel was only prevented from quashing the indictment by a prompt continuance of the case. The county was put to a large amount of costs in the preliminary work of the attempt to bring the murderer to justice, but everything turned to naught, except the efforts of J. P. Walker, Moyer's attorney, who finally secured the discharge of his client without even a trial, District Attorney Edwin Hurlbut moving that a nolle prosequi be entered, having concluded a conviction was impossible, which was done.. This raised a storm of indignation, especially among the Germans ; but that was all there was of the matter. In Wau- kesha County, in January, 1858, Eli Moyer severed the head from the body of Christiana Werner, according to the testimony and indictment, and was discharged with only a partial trial ! The history of Muskego is also stained with human blood, and the stain is comparatively fresh. Dr. P. C. Bigelow, Joseph Peschke and others had, on the 25th of February, 1874, been drinking ; and, before the fun was over, a quarrel was begun by the two persons just mentioned. This altercation became very spirited, and Peschke followed Dr. Bigelow with a club, threat- ening violence. The threats and demonstrations being repeated several times, the Doctor turned and stabbed Peschke with a pocket-knife, fatally. Dr. Bigelow was arrested, tried for murder, convicted of manslaughter in the second degree, and sentenced to 'the State Prison for a short period — four years. Before the end of his term, in consideration that Peschke was killed partly in self-defense, the Doctor was pardoned, to have his freedom so long as he refrained from drinking. This proviso was broken and he was sent back, where he served his full term. He has not since been a resident of the county. He was considered an excellent physician and was for some years quite prominent as a politician, being a man of considerable ability. EARLY MANUFACTURING. The county of Waukesha lays claim to the honor of having had built within her borders the first thrashing machines, first mowing machines, and first railway cars erected in Wisconsin. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 555 In 1839, Hamilton Nelson, now a resident of Beloit, Wis., began the erection of thrash- ing machines. They were rightly named, for they did nothing more than to beat the grain out, then scattered grain, chaff and straw in a heap behind the machine, where one man stood with a fork to shake the loose kernels from the straw, which he then pitched farther to the rear, and another stood with a rake to push the grain and chaff into a pile at one side, to be afterward cleaned by a fanning-mill. Mr. Nelson's first machine was built in his little log house, for his brother, John Nelson. When any stick of timber was too long to be handled in the house, the door was thrown open and one end allowed to protrude. Having nothing with wliich to pierce a hole lengthwise through the cylinder for the iron axle, Mr. Nelson, after find- ing a sound oak log, sawed it to the proper length, split it into halves, and, with a gouge cut grooves in each half at the heart, so that, when the log was again put together it had a hole through the centre. The axle was then inserted and the rifted block of wood banded together with iron. For teeth, Mr. Nelson drove round bars of iron into the oaken cylinder. For such iron work as he could not manufacture himself, he sent East, where he had been a thrashing- machine manufacturer. Mr. Nelson made several of these primitive thrashers, horse-powers and all, and they ran for many years without repairs. These, so far as known, were the first thrashing machines built in Wisconsin. A small portion of one of them is still to be seen under an old shed in the town of Pewaukee. The first mowing machine built in the county, and doubtless in the State, was the work of Andrew McCormick, one of the very earliest settlers of the county. It would be considered a very ungainly piece of machinery to-day, if put by the side of a solid iron " Walter A. Wood mower," for instance. One old settler says it " resembled a large barn after the boards had all been blown from its frame." The first trial of the capabilities of this wonderful machine was made on Nathaniel Walton's land, near the present site of the State Industrial School for Boys. It actually cut some grass ; pulled up a great deal, and beat the balance down most admirably. Although of but little practical value, this awkward piece of mechanism was the foundation on which Mr. McCormick afterward built a machine which operated successfully ; but of his subse- quent success little can be said here, as he left Waukesha County soon after building his first machine. EARLY HORSE-RACING FEATS. The first horse-racing done in Waukesha County was, of course, done by the Indians. A few of the very earliest white settlers were fortunate enough to be witnesses of these extraordinary equestrian exhibitions ; but not unless they understood Pottawatomie, or chanced to pass the race grounds while the racing was in progress ; for the Indians posted no bills — simply passed the announcement from one to another. The most important rendezvous for the dusky jockeys was Mukwonago, where, on lands afterward owned by Henry H. Camp, one of the earliest set- tlers, races were held at various periods. They were much more elaborate affairs than the racing of more modern times and people. They were exhibitions of speed, horsemanship, equestrian feats, battle attitudes, and of the physical prowess of the riders. The races to test speed were generally short, but swift and spirited. The other exhibitions consisted of riding upon the side, rump, neck, or almost under the horse ; in a standing or reaching posture ; in jumping from one horse to another while the animals were speeding at a wild rate ; in leaping to the ground and back to the horse while on the run, and in performing various maneuvers with guns or poles. The manner in which both horses and Indians thus performed was remarkable indeed, Solomon Juneau declaring that before the warriors were demoralized by whisky and the whites, the equestrian exhibitions which he witnessed the first year he was in Wisconsin [he passed the greater portion of the first fall, winter, and spring at Muk- wonago] surpassed in horsemanship and physical training, anything he had ever seen or read of. Although greatly degenerated, the few races had by the Indians after the whites came to Waukesha County were said to be exciting and interesting in the extreme. The aborigines had no horse-trots ; the racing was to test running qualities. 556 HISTOBY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. The Pottawatomies built no race-tracks ; had no grand stand ; engaged no bands of music ; had no policemen, and charged no admission. The exhibition was free to all. Mr. Juneau said that, although little or no labor was expended in preparing a place for the curious performances, the grounds were very good, as level prairie ground was selected, which, by much using, be- came quite smooth, free from grass, and hard. The dress used by the riders was occasionally fantastic, but not elaborate, as clothing was a burden that interfered seriously with the gymnas- tic performances. The horses, which were ridden without saddles of course, were ponies, and smaller than the trained and race-horses of the present day. There will never be another Pot- tawatomie horse-race in Waukesha County. A DISTINGUISHED COUNTY. There are many reasons why Waukesha may properly be recorded as a distinguished county. True, of late she has settled down to quieter ways, taking comparatively little part in all those public affairs and deliberations in which, during her earlier years, she was almost always a leader. Waukesha County did not furnish leaders for one party merely, but for both and all of them. Dur- ing the active periods of their lives, the most distinguished members of both the Democratic and Republican parties in Wisconsin made Waukesha County their home. Erom here they made the suggestions that moved public affairs in all parts of the State. For years Prairieville was called " the hub," because it was the acknowledged headquarters of the powerful and successful agitators arid political managers of the Territory and State. '' The time was," said a distinguished official in a recent visit to Waukesha, " the time was when it was considered a crime to make up a State ticket of any kind without giving one or two of its most important positions to men from Waukesha County." Prairieville was for many years the place for holding all the conventions, railroad meetings, and public gatherings for Milwaukee County, although Milwaukee was a larger place and had more hotels. But a lack of ample' hotel accommodations was nothing to be considered in those days, for the latch-string to every house hung out, and 'all friends in a common cause were welcome to the best the house afforded. It was the headquarters for the Democratic party in its earlier days ; for the Abolitionist and Liberty parties ; and, during the first few years of its existence, furnished some of the most active and influential men of the Republican party. But, " the cat will mew, and the dog will have its day;" so Waukesha County has seen her greatest political day pass into oblivion, and most of her persistent and stirring leaders borne to the grave, or established in office in other States. For a county with no large cities, and only sixteen towns, the list of those who have made her distinguished is a long one, as follows : William A. Barstow was Secretary of State in 1850-51 ; Governor in 1854-55, and Colonel in the army. Alexander W. Randall was Gov- ernor two terms, from January 4, 1858, to January 6, 1862. earning the title of the '' War Governor of Wisconsin ;" was First Assistant Postmaster General, and United States Minister to Rome under Lincoln, and Postmaster General under President Johnson, thus giving to Waukesha County the honor of furnishing the only Cabinet Minister Wisconsin ever had. Bleazer Root was the first State Superintendent of Schools, and the author of the School Law in the State Constitution. E. M. Randall is Chief Justice of the State of Florida, holding before his appoint- ment to that position, various offices in this county, as did also his brother, Alexander W. Randall. Charles D. Parker, who, if he was not born in Waukesha County, came here when a mere child, was Lieutenant Governor from January 5, 1874, to January 7, 1878, being elected the second time, while William R. Taylor, with whom he run, was defeated by Harrison Ludington, for the office of Governor. He is not now a resident of the county. Cushman K. Davis, who made his mud pies, received his education and did his courting in Waukesha County, was Governor of Minne-i sota in 1874-75. W. W. Randall, brother to A. W. Randall, was during several years United States Consul to Valparaiso, Chili. Robert G. Ingersoll, whose father was a Presbyterian minister at Waukesha, spent his college and more callow days here ; and his brother. Dr. Ingersoll, is still a resident of the county. I. M. Bean, a Colonel in the army, is now Collector of Internal HISTORY OF WAUKESHA. COUNTY. 557 Revenue, for the first and largest Wisconsin District. Elihu Enos, Postnsfcster at Waukesha, is a member for Wisconsin, of the Republican National Committee, serving his second term. Rufus Parks, who died in the town of Summitt, in September, 1878, was the first Receiver of Public Moneys for the Milwaukee Land District. William B. Gushing, born in the town of Delafield, was one of the most noted men in the navy during the war of the Rebellion, his name being famous in the military circles of the whole world. Edward Daniels was State Geologist, a Colonel in the army, and prominent in the so-called " Booth war," and Enoch Totten, Timothy 0. Howe's son-in-law, now has the largest law practice in the highest courts, of any man who appears before them. He resides in Washington. A list of distinguished names like this, ramifying to almost every department of military and civil life, is seldom found in a single county. In 1847, the Albany, N. Y. Journal, said " the county of Waukesha seems to have especial charge of the politics of the Territory of Wisconsin," which was true. At the beginning of the war, however, Waukesha lost her office of " guardian of Wisconsin politics." But she has made a name that will always be bright and prominent in the history, not only of the State, but of the nation. COUNTY POOR-HOUSE AND FARM. The first paupers which Waukesha County was called upon to provide for, were cared for under contract, by the week, by Findlay McNaughton, at his log house in Vernon. During some years, the number of paupers was not great. They received excellent care and treatment under this plan, and the expense to the county was merely nominal, until the numbers began to grow considerably larger. Finally, his old house becoming too small, Mr. McNaughton abandoned it and erected a commodious wooden building, suitable for both a residence and poor-house, on the northwest , quarter of Section 2, town of Vernon — which structure is a portion of the present poor-farm buildings — where he continued to be poor-keeper. On the 6th of December, 1866, Mr. McNaughton sold his farm, consisting of 165,^ acres, with all its buildings, to the county for $9,000. In 1874, a new building of brick, three stories in height, was erected, in which were placed grated and barred cells for the insane. The poor farm now has ample accommodations for its paupers, and cares for the insane fully as well as could be expected, it being well understood that the keeper has not the facilities always provided for caring for the inmates of regular insane hospitals ; nor can these unfortun- ates have the skilled medical treatment which is so necessary in such cases. After the county system was adopted — that is, paying the expenses of supporting paupers by general taxation, the first person taken was an unknown child left at the " Exchange Hotel," in Waukesha, and recorded as "No. 1, December 1, 1857." From that time until December 31, 1858, the record of inmates shows that 72 difierent paupers were received in that time, and that 40 remained at the end of the year. During the next year, 81 difierent persons were cared for ; and from that time to 1880 the record shows an average of about 70 different persons cared for per year. This would be equal to keeping 1,610 paupers one year. There are now 48 inmates at the poor farm, 20 of whom are insane or idiotic, and several of the former are " incurable," and never leave their cells. Their unfortunate condition entails a large amount of care and labor upon the keeper. The farm is a good one and is in an excellent state of cultivation, producing almost every- thing required for the keeper, the inmates and their attendants. A little flour and the usual plain groceries are generally all the farm does not produce, except fresh meat during the warm weather, which the inmates have once or twice each week, to better insure good health. Cows, sheep and swine are raised on the farm, generally sufficient to supply all wants. Sometimes the young pigs are sold on foot and pork bought with the proceeds. There are eleven cows on the farm at this time, and from them the keeper's large family of paupers is supplied with milk and butter. The diet of the paupers consists of bread, butter, vegetables, salt meat generally, milk and tea, coffee and milk ; of such food as this they have an abundance. 558 HISTORl" OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. A large share of the work about the building is performed by the female inmates, and all the male paupers who are able to labor at all are required to work according to their strength, on the farm. This is better for them and better for the county. Findlay McNaughton, the first Superintendent of the poor farm, held the position until the appointment of George C. Pratt, in 1872 ; Mr.Tratt was Superintendent about three years. Since the expiration ofhis term in January, 1875, J. T. Morris has held that position. The county poor-house had its origin in a poor-house for the town of Waukesha, begun on the farm of Matthew Wright. George C. Pratt, then Chairman of the town, had this primitive institution nominally in charge. For the year 1879, the cost of maintaining the poor farm and house, including the Superin- tendent's salary, was about $92 per week, or a little over $4,500 per annum. During the year 1857, the last one before adopting the county system, the county paid $6,500 for the support of her paupers. POST OFFICES IN WAUKESHA COUNTY. The first post ofiice established within the boundaries of the present county was callep Prairieville, and David Jackson was Postmaster. In 1843, the county contained the following post ofiBces : Delafield, Menomonee Falls, Muskego, Mequanigou (now Mukwonago), New Berlin, St. Marie's, Summit and Vernon. It will thus- be seen that Oconomowoc, now the second place in Waukesha County in importance and population, was not large enough to have a post ofiBce, several other places that are still the merest villages, being then of greater size and importance. On the 1st of January, 1851, the county contained the following post ofiices : Big Bend, Brookfield, Bullion (discontinued), Delafield, Denoon (discontinued), Eagleville (discontinued), Genesee, Golden Lake, Hartland, Howards (discontinued), Lisbon, Mapleton, Marcy, Menom- onee Falls, Merton, Monches, Monterey, Mukwonago, Muskego Center, Oconomowoc, Okau- chee (discontinued), Ottawa, Pewaukee, Prospect Hill, South Genesee, Summit, Sussex, Ver- non, Waterville and Waukesha. The post oifices for 1880 are as follows : Waukesha, in the town of Waukesha ; Oconomo- woc, Monterey and Mapleton, in Oconomowoc ; Waterville, Dousman, Golden Lake, Summit Center and Nashotah Mission, in Summit ; Ottawa, in Ottawa; Eagle, in Eagle; Mukwonago, in Mukwonago ; Genesee, North Prairie Station and Genesee Depot, in Genesee ; Delafield, in Delafield ; Hartland, Stone Bank, North Lake, Monches and Merton, in Merton ; Sussex, in Lisbon ; Pewaukee and Duplainville, in Pewaukee ; Vernon, Big Bend and Dodge's Corners, in Vernon ; Durham Hill, Tesa Corners and Muskego Center in Muskego ; Prospect Hill and New Berlin, in New Berlin ; Brookfield, Elm Grove, Brookfield Junction, Butler (on the line be- tween Milwaukee and Waukesha Counties) and Marcy, in Brookfield ; Menomonee Falls and Fussville, in Menomo'nee. There are now thirty-seven post oflBces in the county,|and there was but one in 1837. David Jackson, the first Postmaster, carried or sent the mail to Milwaukee once each week, if there was any to send, and on his return brought back whatever mail there was directed to the only office in the county. Now the county sends and receives more than one hundred mail bags per day. If there is anything astonishing in the present century it is the perfectness of the facilities for handling mail, transmitting intelligence in all forms with wonderful speed and almost abso- lutely unerring accuracy. Not only is information sent, but money and numberless small articles — and never with loss to the sender — are transmitted to all portions of what, in the modern sense, is the civilized world. All the business connected with the transmission of mails is in the hands of the Government ; not as a means of revenue — for its Post Office Department annually costs much more than it brings in — but that the public may be equally well served in all places, whether the community be rich or poor, large or small. WAUKESHA COUNTY NEWSPAPERS. Archimedes discovered a lever which would move the world, if he only had whereon to place his fulcrum. When the day of modern newspapers came, centuries after Archimedes had turned DELAFIELD HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 561 to dust, there appeared the lever, the fulcrum and the place whereon to stand to move the world. For good or for evil the influence of newspapers is felt everywhere ; and it is generally for good, because, being always before and depending upon the public, anything wrong or antagonistic to the best interests of the people, in any publication, always results disastrously to itself. Waukesha County has always been blessed with newspapers of more than ordinary honesty, ability, influence and respectability. The general intelligence and prosperity of a communitv may be fairly measured by the character of the newspapers published therein, and the liberality with which they are supported. An intelligent, thrifty and enterprising community demands newspapers of the same attributes, and sooner or later that demand is always supplied. Wau- kesha County has not been in advance of her newspapers, from the days of the first American Freeman, down to the present publications, and possibly has not been up to them in liberality and enterprise. The county had very good local newspapers before she had many schoolhouses, churches or many inhabitants to support them. They have kept fully up to an excellent stan- dard ever since; always praising and pointing out to the world, without money or price, the advantages of soil, health, climate, location, growth, society, education, culture and enterprise of the place; inciting new improvements and enterprises, where they did not already exist, and wielding, in the case of one or two of them at least, a strong influence in shaping political and State, as well as local, affairs. They have, therefore, played a very important part in the development and growth of the locality and the State, and the best history would rightly be considered far from complete if it contained no accounts of the various newspaper publications of the county. Waukesha County is particularly prosperous and famous as a summer resort. Her position in this respect would have been far less advanced had it not been for the aid received from her newspapers, which are always eager to say a good word for the community where they are published. It is hardly necessary to except the schools and the churches in pointing out that the most powerful and influential agents in the civilization, advancement, history, public welfare, growth, prominence and prosperity of any community, is its cordon of newspapers. Their labors are unceasing, their efibrts tireless. They have always a paragraph for the climate, location, soil, inhabitants, schools, churches, manufactories and natural advantages, thus attracting con- tinually new settlers and increased capital. If the public stood by the newspapers as the news- papers have ever stood by the public, editors and publishers would be as forehanded as any other business class, instead of dying early and poor, which is very frequently the case. But Wauke- sha has done tolerably well by her newspapers, for most of them are more than ordinarily pros- perous. But they should be rich, as to their unceasing praise of the locality as a summer resort and desirable location for the sick, more than to all things else combined, does it owe its present wide notoriety and prosperity. t First Newspaper. — The first newspaper not only in the village of Waukesha, but in what is now the county, was the A77ierican Freeman. The material on which the Wisconsin Enquirer, the first paper published in Madison, was printed, was taken to Milwaukee and used by C. C. Sholes to publish the Milwaukee Democrat, which he began in 1843. He continued his paper for six months, and becoming dissatisfied with the position of the Democratic party on the slavery question, changed its name to the American Freeman, and espoused the cause and principles of the Liberty party, then just beginning to attract public attention. A few months — just twenty- eight weeks — sufficed to demonstrate to Mr. Sholes that Milwaukee would not support an anti- slavery publication, so a stock company, consisting of the friends of the Anti-slavery cause every- where in the State, but mostly at Waukesha, was formed, and the paper moved to Waukesha, then Prarieville, in September, 1844, where the Anti-slavery doctrines more strongly prevailed. To be more particular, Mr. Sholes sold his entire newspaper outfit to the Territorial' Liberty Association, and entered into a contract to publish the Freeman at Waukesha during the next three years, solely in the interest of the Abolition party. The Executive Committee of the Liberty Association leased the printing material to Mr. Sholes for the purpose mentioned. The property of the association was divided into equal shares, and each member subscribed and 562 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. paid for as much as he couW afford of this stock. In August, 1844, when the Freeman was purchased of Mr. Sholes, the Liberty Association publishing stock was held and owned by the following persons : Milwaukee — Edward D. Holton, David McDougal, E. Cramer, J. R. DeReimer, John Ogden, J. J. Miter, Mr. Eggleston, Asahel Finch, Jr., R. N. Kimball, J. G. Kendall. Prairieville — V. Tichenor, W. D. Bacon, Thomas Brown, George Hawley, T. H. Olin, N. Clinton, H. N. Davis, J. McNeil, S. Hinman, E. D. Clinton, Nelson Olin, S. R. Manning, B. Douglass, G. Wright, W. S. Barnard, Daniel Chandler, Edward Manning, W. Morley. Pewaukee — David Miller, J. H. V^aterman, H. C. Waterman, A. J. Palmer, A. Clark. Beloit — Benjamin Brown, Rev. S. Peet, D. Cleary. Southport — Charles Durkee, R. B. Waldo, Hohns & Branch, William Lay, S. Hall, R. H. Deming, Charles Clement, T. Newell, Rev. Mr. Seward, J. B. Tillson, John C. Hohns, A. P. Wightman. Racine — Jacob Ly Brand, S. N. Smith. Burlington — E. G. Dyer, R. C. Brown, 0. Perkins, John Aitken, C. P. Barnes, P. M. Perkins, E. Perkins & Son, John Bacon. Wauwatosa — E. D. Underwood, Richard Gilbert. Aztalan — J. F. Ostrander. . Lisbon — S. Dougherty, A. Nottingham. Salem — Lemuel Booth, D. C. Sanborn, W. Wagoner, H. C. Wain, W. Munson. Brookfield — Moore Spears, J. L. Irwin. Caledonia — Ansel Briggs. Shares were $5, and certificates of stock were issued to all stockholders on payment of the same. New shares were sold as fast as the men interested could get the necessary funds. In February, 1845, forty-three shares were sold, and so on at subsequent Liberty meetings. Mr. Sholes continued as editor about one year, and in 1845 Rev. Ichabod Codding became editor. Although the paper eked out a precarious existence, occasionally levying upon its friends for the support that was absolutely necessary to keep its head above water, it never wavered from its strong Anti-slavery principles, urging their adoption with a vigor, faithfulness and ability that made its influence felt wherever it was perused. Finally, C. C. Olin, still a resident of Waukesha, became possessed of a majority of the stock, and ultimately the whole of it. On the 3d of November, 1846, T. D. Plumb became C. C. Olin's partner in the publication of the paper, that date beginning the first number of Volume III. Just one month later, Ichabod Codding bought out Plumb, the publishers being Olin & Codding. On the 18th of January, 1847, Mr. Codding withdrew from the firm and C. C. Olin became sole proprietor. In April appeared an article congratulating the readers of the Freeman that "henceforth Sherman M. Booth, of New Haven, Conn., a graduate of Yale College, and who, with I. Codding, had edited the Christian Freeman, will have charge of the editorial department of the paper. He (Booth) has been a Liberty man always, and an Abolitionist twelve or fifteen years." On the 24th of May, the Freeman was issued from Milwaukee, and July 19, 1848, the firm of Olin & Booth was changed to Codding & Booth. The latter was noted afterward as the rescuer of Joshua Glover, an alleged escaped slave, and the former as the most eloquent and powerful speaker in the whole Northwest. The paper was published, while at Waukesha, in the third story of what is now Blair's stone machine-shop, then owned by its builder, W. D. Bacon. Mr. Olin and Mr. Codding went about the country together in the interest of their paper and the Anti-slavery cause, the latter rousing the people by his wonderful oratory, and the other singing Antislavery songs and taking subscriptions. It was the ablest paper in the great North- west, and was constantly assailed in the most virulent manner by the pro-slaveryites. North and South. Mr. Codding is dead; Mr. Booth is in Washington; Mr. Olin is a real-estate and insurance agent in Waukesha ; C. C. Sholes is feeble with age, and a large number of the Free- man's early shareholders are dead. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 563 While at Waukesha, the Anti-slaveryite residents of the vicinity were obliged to board the type-setters and employes of the Freeman, its income not being suflScient to even pay their board- bills, which, in those days, were small as compared to the present. But that its employes were compelled to live upon the charity of the people was of little consequence ; the paper must be published, as the cause it advocated with such eloquence, bravery and ability as is rare even in this advanced newspaper age, would be without means or channel through which to reach the people, if it should suspend. Wauhexha Advocate. — This paper, begun after the bill to divide Milwaukee County passed the Legislature, was the liveliest newspaper ever published in Waukesha County. It was printed on the material in the American Freeman oflBce at Waukesha, and was published just as fast as possible — not daily, but oftener than once a week. It was continued until after Milwaukee had been cleft, and sixteen of her towns erected into the county of Waukesha. Old settlers still keep copies of this paper as specimens of early red-hot journalism. Waukesha Democrat — The first purely local paper Waukesha County ever had, started a» a business venture, and with an idea of permanency, was the Democrat, founded by George Hyer July 20, 1848. Mr. Hyer was a man of ability and came with an experience in the publishing business extending over a period of fifteen years. His paper was Democratic in politics, and was able, eloquent and dignified rather than radical or rabid. Although Mr. Hyer made the paper pay as well as any one could, it was not a great financial success, though a large- share of the people then living in the county, who were able to do so, patronized it. He sold the ofiSce in July, 1851, to Henry D. Barron, and gave up possession in August. Mr. .Hyer was one of the ablest editors in Wisconsin, and, while he resided in Waukesha, did all he could for the county. Mr. Barron continued the Democrat until 1853, when he changed it to the Chronotype. The first number of the Democrat under Mr. Hyer, supported Cass and Butler for President and Vice President, but he said : " When the principles of the Wilmot Proviso shall divide the North and South, as it will probably soon do, we shall take that stand which a free and liberal education has inculcated in the mind of every citizen of the Free States." Waukesha Ohronotype — In August, 1851, the Democrat was sold to H. D. Barron, who changed its name to the Ohronotype. The history of the paper is told in the following letter from Henry D. Barron, now a resident of St. Croix Falls, Wis.: "There was to me, in boyhood, a charm and attraction about type and press that no other oc- cupation, profession or business presented. There was a grand, great mystery there that cre- ated an awe, a curiosity that is yet fresh in memory. I remember well .slipping into printing offices on my way to and from school, tg see type gathered by nimble fingers from case to stick, and at times to see the old hand press strike ofiT the Balston Spa Grazet.te, the Saratoga Sentinel, in Eastern New York, and after that the Cayuga Patriot and Cayuga Tocsin, in Western New York. It seemed \,o me that my dream of ambition would be full when I could become a printer and an editor. And had not Franklin, who Was sage, philosopher and patriot of the New World, and the associate of kings and scholars in the Old World, been a printer's apprentice ? I drifted to the type-case and press at the age of fourteen. When I came to Wisconsin, newspapers were few, and newspaper publishers had to struggle for an existence. I succeeded in the purchase of a press at Waukesha in this State, twenty-five years ago. I picked up my type and worked press, because I preferred it to all else, and from August, 1851, to June, 1857, at Waukesha, in this State, tried to be a respectable and well-behaved printer and editor. " I came to Waukesha when I was nineteen years of age, with Edward H. Baxter, an En- glishman, and a printer by trade. He was about twenty-five years old. I had worked at print- ing about three years, and read law at Auburn, N. Y., and at the law school at Balston Spa, in that State. We started together from Auburn for Wisconsin, and Wisconsin only, to purchase or establish a newspaper. We found a split in the Democratic party at Waukesha, and -dissatis- faction with George Hyer, the editor and proprietor of the Waukesha Democrat, upon the 564 HISTOEY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. part of our faction. After a week's negotiation, v,e bought him out in the month of August, 1851. We paid him $600 (as much as $1,200 now), for old type, old press and material worth, in all, about $200. The balance of the $600, I suppose, was for ' good will ' and sub- scriptions due, but never colle cted, a failure which was not his fault. Silas Chapman, of Mil- waukee, 'trusted' us for some new type. In three months, Mr. Baxter, a most changeable man, got weary, and I bought him out 'on time,' and afterward paid for his half out of the proceeds of the office. The $600 paid Hyer exhausted the amount we brought with us — all we had in the world — the proceeds of work at the type-case and press. " The only paper preceding this Democrat was the Freeman, the old type of which came to us from Mr. Hyer. In 1853, I was appointed Postmaster at Waukesha by President Pierce, and changed the name of the Democrat to that of Ghronotype — the name of a radical paper that I admired very much, though I was a Democrat, once published in Boston by Elizur Wright. In 1857, I think, 'falling out' with 'Barstow and the balance' — not agreeing with the dicta- torial spirit of the friends of Barstow, I proposed a sale to them of the paper. They purchased it, paying me, I think, $1,200. In the meantime, a paper had been established in Waukesha, called the Waukesha Independent Press, by C. C. White and I. M. Bean, to the columns of which the hoy, 'Gush Davis,' now 'ex-Gov. Davis,' of Minnesota, contributed. Dominick Casey followed the Press with a paper called the Waukesha Democrat. It was bitterly personal. "When we purchased of Hyer, the Democrat was located in a wooden, cheap building, owned by J. M.Hurlbut, brother of E. Hurlbut, of Oconomowoc, over hi,s paint-shop, next to the stone drug store of Zerrye Hatch, near Barker's Hotel. I afterward moved it into Cutler's building, over the post office, opposite Birchard, Newton & Totton's store. (My brother-in- law, Capt- Andrew G. Bennett, had charge of the post office for me, as clerk.) " The foregoing contains much that will be, no doubt, of no value. I have written it down as occurring to me." Waukesha County Herald. — This paper is not remembered with feelings of pleasure by its projectors and managers. The Whigs of the county thought they needed an organ, and they banded together for the purchase of material necessary in publishing a paper. Stock was taken at $10 per shave, and a person named Ezekiel Stoddard was engaged to do the editing and printing. A few prominent men, among them Talbot C. Dousman, were the responsible officers of the concern. The paper had been published only a short time when all at once, editor, presses and type were missing. Where either of them were might have always remained a mystery if Andrew E. Elmore, while on the way to Madison with a reprieve for David Bonham, the murderer ofKeene, had not, in poking about on a cold night in the fall of 1845, for somo straw, found the type concealed in a barn in Waukesh^ Village. This material thus found, a few years later, went into A. F. Pratt's first' printing office. The debts contracted by the Herald were sued and the Sheriff collected them, with costs, of Mr. Dousman and one or two others. They have never since entered into the publishing business on the joint-stock plan. Independent Press. — This paper, which was short-lived and devoted wholly to the local in- terests at Waukesha, was started in 1853, by C. C. White and Sidney A. Bean. It was edited in the most elegant and finished literary style, as its editors and contributors were gentlemen of ability and polish. Its life was short, lasting hardly a single year. The last number was issued in March, 1854, after which the material was bought by Dominick Casey. Waukesha Republican. — This was the first Republican newspaper printed in Waukesha County. It was started August 6, 1856, by W. D. Bacon, at Waukesha, as a county campaign paper. He, as Chairman of the Republican County Committee,' continued its publication until the middle of November, of that year. The subscription list was, some time later, given to Curtis & Emmerson, who continued the paper under the same name. The Rep'-hlican was an exceedingly good newspaper, but never paid its publishers any large dividends. Finally, early in 1859; the office outfit was sold under chattel mortgage to the Milwaukee type foundry. This mortgage took with it the last remains of at least three different papers which had preceded it. Waukesha Plaindealer. — During many years, the Plaindealer was one of the excellent, as HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 565 well as one of the leading, representatives of the fearless, wide-awake and withal able, Western weekly newspapers. It was the Democratic child of a Democratic father. It was begun by A. F. Pratt and lived but a short time after his head and hand had forever ceased to guide it. The first number, with the motto, " Hew to the line, let the chips fall where they may, " was issued in July, 1854, on the old Herald material. It took at once a leading part in politics, and never failed to have something to say upon every subject before the people, and soon had a large circulation. In the spring of 1856, the Plaindealer office, with its entire contents — files, type and valuable papers — was destroyed by fire. The publication of the paper was not then revived, Mr. Pratt entering into other business, and, soon after-the breaking-out of the Rebellion, entering the army. At the close of the war, he again began the publication of the Plaindealer, issuing the first num- ber July 25, 1865. It was a seven- column folio, and as spicy a sheet as A. F. Pratt could make it. His opening announcement was this : " The proper object of a newspaper is to disseminate information as to all matters of local and public interest, to the end that the people may more fully appreciate their relations to their neighbors, and to the government under which they live. "Not forgetting this general duty, it shall be our chief purpose, in publishing the Plain- dealer, \a advance the local interests of Waukesha County, and, to the full extent of our influence as a journalist, contribute to the prosperity of all its citizens, regardless of partisan and religious distinctions. In this manner, we hope to make our paper an acceptable visitor at every family fireside, and to insure for it the generous patronage and active friendship of every good citizen. "We profess no blind allegiance to any political party, but it would be impossible, as well a positive disregard of duty, to wholly avoid a fair and candid discussion of the many political questions now prominent in the public mind. But in doing this, n e shall eulogize no man unless we think him worthy of the confidence of the people, and we shall support no measure which we do not believe conducive to the public good. Slavery to party, and the passions of party are the fruitful source of many of the gigantic evils which have afflicted the country during the past five years. In view of the experience of the past, men should now act honestly, candidly and wisely. If the bitter and destructive war through which we have passed has not taught us this lesson, we have learned nothing of which we can boast. "Through the undaunted bravery and invincible courage of our citizen soldiery, the armed enemies of the Government have been crushed and the Union of our fathers is preserved. It remains to us now to defend that Government from the future dangers with which partisan fae - tions may threaten it, to invigorate with new life the restored form of the old Union, and to cultivate that spirit of fraternity and concord among the American people which furnishes the only certain guarantee of a permanent and prosperous peace. We believe such to be the present object of the President of the United States [Andrew Johnson], and so long as that faith is sustained by his future actions, we shall feel it our duty to plead his cause, and we are confident that all patriotic men of every party will approve this determination. " We have a habit of sometimes saying what we think bluntly. We believe the truth should be told on all occasions with bluntness of speech, and this is the custom of the honest advocates of truth the world over. We may not abandon this habit now, but if we should unfor- tunately ofiend any of our readers in this particular, while conducting the Plaindealer, we bespeak their patience, and trust they will attribute it to our sincerity in the advocacy of our own opinions, and not to any design on our part to offend those who may honestly differ with us as to the current questions of the day." Mr Pratt did, as he anticipated, speak the truth bluntly, and his opposition to the Repub- lican party was always vigorous. The new Plaindealer reached a greater circulation, and was a more profitable concern than the old one, which prestige was retained until Mr. Pratt's death in 1874. It was continued for a time by the administrator, and then sold to parties who disposed of the material and discontinued the paper, its good will, subscription list and appurtenances falling to the possession of the present Waukesha Democrat, in 1876. 566 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Waukesha County Democrat. — This paper, as it exists to-day, is not, and never was, the successor, legitimately, of the first local paper in the county, started by George Hyer, under the same name. Its first material was that on which C. C. White and S. A. Bean printed the Independent Press, a Whig paper. Late in March, 1854, they sold to Dominick Casey and P. H. Carney, who at once began the publication of a thrifty, straight-out Democratic newspa- per. Mr. Carney had but little to do with the paper until 1856, when he became sole editor and publisher, and during the next ten years it was the only permanent Democratic newspaper in the county. In 1865, Mr. Carney sold the Democrat to J. ,B. Hunt, since deceased, who very shortly afterward sold to Alexander F. Pratt. It then became the Plaindealer, and there ■was no Democrat published until January, 1872, when E. L. Spencer and J. A. Gaynor were induced by a large faction of the Democratic party which did not like the Plaindealer, to start a new paper under the old name of Waukesha County Democrat, which they did. It was a successful newspaper from the beginning, and has always maintained a leading position among the Democratic weeklies of the State. In 1874, Mr. Gaynor sold his interest in the establish- ment to Mr. Spencer, who continued to be editor and proprietor, purchasing, in 1876, all the material, subscription list and good will of the Plaindealer. The valuable portions of the two were used to make a better office and publish a better paper, while the balance was disposed of to the type foundries. Very early in 1877, the Democrat passed from Mr. Spencer to P. H. Carney, who had been its editor, in earlier days, during about a dozen years. He was there- after editor and proprietor until April, 1879, when F. A. Eastman, ex-Postmaster of Chicago, and a writer of rare culture and ability, purchased the establishment and became, and continues to be, sole editor and proprietor. The paper is clean, dignified and scholarly ; a means of instruction as well as a medium for the dissemination of news. It deals briefly but ably with national and State affairs, devoting its attention and space mainly to local matters. The theory of its editor is that a local newspaper should do all within its power to advance the interests of the locality in which it is published, believing that the two are mutually dependent upon each other for prosperity. The Democrat is a nine-column folio newspaper,- published every Satur- day at $2 per annum, with the usual deduction of 50 cents for advance payment. Its motto is: " Devoted to Democratic principles and to the local interests of all the people." Waukesha Freeman. — The first number of the Waukesha Freeman was published on March 29, 1859, as a seven-column folio, by M. Cullaton, who had. during the preceding year, disposed of his interest in the Beaver Dam Citizen, with the intention of leaving the newspaper business entirely. His predilections toward journalism, however, induced him to return to the field and start a paper at Waukesha — occupying rooms forthat purpose in Aitkins' Block, whence he removed to Barnes' Block, now owned by Charles Cork, August 7. He furnished a good newspaper during the six months of his management of the Freeman. On the 27th of Sep- tember, he published his valedictory, having disposed of the journal to L. B. Wright. The last- named gentleman was not a fiery writer, but a cool, industrious business man, with a good knowledge of printing. He gave his patrons the news in readable shape, was careful and pru- dent, and usually found on the right side of all public questions coming before the people dur- ing his editorial administration. April 7, 1863, Mr. Wright removed his office from the Barnes Block to the Alexander Block (now a part of the Opera House Block), which had just been com- pleted. He added to the printing facilities of the office from time to time, enlarged the paper to an eight-column folio and accumulated money, investing it in real estate, with the intention of retiring from business as soon as practicable. In pursuance of this purpose, he sold a half-interest in the paper to T. B. Reid, now United States Consul at Funchal, Madeira Islands, in November 1867, and in November, 1868, he disposed of his remaining interest to Nicholas Smith, the pres- ent editor of the Janesville Grazette. The paper was conducted by this firm until August 18, 1869, when Mr. Reid retired and left Mr. Smith as the sole proprietor and editor. In May, 1870, Mr. Smith disposed of a half-interest to T. W. Haight, who purchased the remaining half a few weeks later, and removed the establishment to Robinson's Block. During the same year, the paper was enlarged to a seven-column quarto, and a new Fairhaven press, the first power HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 567 press brought to the county, was made to take the place of the old Washington hand-press that had done duty since the founding of the paper. New type and a new job press were also added. The editorial management of the Freeman at this time was more marked for the ability exhib- ited than at any previous date, while the business was very prosperous. While editor of thfe Freeman, Mr. Haight did a great deal to acquaint the citizens with the geology of the locality, and briefly with its history. On the 1st of February, 1872, H. M. Youmans, the present pro- prietor, purchased a half-interest in the Freeman, and, shortly after, the publication office was changed to the ^tna Block. January 1, 1874, the size of the paper was changed to a seven- column folio, accompanied by a reduction in price from $2 to $1.50 a year. Messrs. Haight & Youmans published the Freeman for two years and eight months, the first-named member of the firm taking charge of the publication and editorial work, and the latter superintending the mechanical department. This arrangement was continued until Sep- tember 24, 1874, when Mr. Haight sold his interest to his partner, although he has since been a frequent contributor to its editorial and local columns. On January 1, 1875, the Freeman was enlarged to eight columns to the page, was supplied with a new dress of type, and made to pay largely during the year, so that early in 1876 the proprietor was enabled to add to the facilities of the office, a new Cottrell & Babcock cylinder press, a large-sized job press, together with steam power, all of which had been found necessary in order to keep pace with the largely increased demands upon the business, caused principally by a wonderful growth in the mineral-water trade of Waukesha. The intervening time up to 1879 witnessed an increase of patronage and prosperity beyond that usually enjoyed by country newspapers, being such at the opening of the above-mentioned year, that Mr. Youmans determined to erect a building for the accommodation of his business. Accordingly, a lot 20x66 feet in the business center of the village, on Grand avenue, was purchased for $800. Early in March ground was broken, and on June 1, 1879, the new building, a handsome brick structure, 20x60 feet, was occupied. Simultaneously with the occupation of the new office the form of the paper was changed to a quarto, six columns to the page, and an entire new outfit of type was supplied. Following the large expenditure was an increase of business, which is gradually «xtending, accompanied by a corresponding increase of influence among the best classes of citi- zens in Waukesha County. The Freeman has ever been prominent in the discussion of all subjects of local importance, and has constantly labored for the advancement of the best interests of society; especially has it been an important factor in the furtherance of the summer resort interests of the entire county, at all times devoting space to the publication of such matters as are likely to attract the attention of health and pleasure seekers. The Freeman was established as a Republican journal, the principles of that party being at all times maintained, though censure has been unsparingly bestowed upon its representatives whenever facts warranted it, or justice demanded it. By this course it has secured that respect which is ever due to a determined adherence to principle and right. In this paper the name of the American Freeman, the first newspaper in the county, is perpetuated. Oeonomowoo Free Press, Badger, La Belle Mirror, and Times. — It may be always safely predicted of a town, that when its papers cease to flourish, the place ceases to grow to any material extent not only, but falls into a sort of rut in opinion and development, from which, too often, it never diverges. Fortunately for Oconomowoc, its founder and a majority of its first settlers were so irrepressible, that its future was insured from the first. Year after year, in the rapid march of their progress, brought successive improvements until at last a want arose that only the newspaper could satisfy. No sooner was this want apparent than there were willing hands, purses and brains ready to supply the necessity. Accordingly, during the first week of October, 1858, the first paper, the Oconomowoc Free Press, was established and published by D. W. Small and John S. Rockwell, as editors and proprietors. A Washington hand-press, a small job press and other furniture made throughout as complete a newspaper oflBce as was then generally found, and costing about $1,400; the office was in a frame build- ing that stood nearly opposite the mill, on the ground where Mr. Lalerberg subsequently built 568 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. his first hardware store. They had two printers, Abram Small and William Messenger. The politics of the paper were then Democratic, but the chief object which the publishers had in view was the promotion of the general interest of the village without regard to parties or party differences; and that they did much in this direction may be readily believed, for in a very few years after this it began to be noised abroad that Oconomowoc was a splendid place for fine scenery and rare fishing and hunting, as well as the needed accessories of excellent water and good climate. After running the paper for a time, Messrs. Small & Rockwell leased the estab- lishment to D. S. Curtis, who continued to publish the paper until the great Rebellion de- manded men, then he laid aside his " pencil and stick " for a position among the boys in blue. From 1862 until 1866 the village had no paper. During that year, the office was purchased of Small & Rockwell by Thomas Reid, who had his ofiice in the old oil-mill building. He bought the whole outfit for f500. The paper, its name having been changed to the Badger State, was conducted by Reid & Brother until about 1867, when it passed into the hands of Dr. E. J. Benjamin. It had been enlarged and the politics changed from Democratic to Republican. Benjamin sold the paper and good will of the business to Lawren Edwards & Co., after running it until 1869. Edwards & Co. changed the name of the publication to the La Belle Mirror. Very soon after they sold to Alexander McGregor and D. H. Sumner, the latter assuming editorial control for a short time. He was succeeded in \he management of the paper by Mr. McGregor, continuing its publication until 1870. In August, 1870, Ashley D. Harger purchased the Mirror and published his first number on the 6th inst. of the latter month. In his salutatory he said, among many other beautifully worded sentiments and expressed intentions : "In politics we bid for the Republican party, be- lieve in the men and measures that crushed the Rebellion and saved the' Government. As a consequence, we shall be guided and governed politically by the party we represent, and support their nominations to the best of our ability." How well he did this afterward appears. Au- gust 31, the paper appeared under a new name, having fairly run the gamut of , different titles. It was now called the Oconomowoc Times, and continued to be published under that title until it subsided. When Mr. Harger took charge of the paper, it was mortgaged for $800, which liability he assumed. He went to work with a will and by his industry, perseverance and eminently good qualifications as an editor, won hosts of friends from the start, and soon wielded an influ- ence throughout the surrounding country of no small magnitude. He apparently was not satisfied to wait patiently for the reward of industry, for, after slashing his party opponents in a masterly manner, suddenly, about the opening of the Greeley campaign, to the surprise of a majority of his patrons, the Times turned and began working with might and main the other way. Notwithstanding this change, at such a time, Mr. Harger evidently prospered. Six or eight prominent Democrats from various parts of the county, subscribed the ^800 which Mr. Harger owed on' the institution, and paid off the Aehi gratis. From this on the Times was Demo- cratic, and for a time increased in circulation very rapidly. He had at one time six men and a foreman working hard to do the business. Suddenly a loved child died ; to drown his grief he took to drinking, then his foreman died, and from that time everything went at " sixes and sevens." His friends came to the rescue; a fund was voted by the town authorities to pay him for nominal printing, but to no purpose. Tide had turned and its flow could not be changed. After a brief but unfortunate career the Times was suspended, and Mr. Harger moved first to Watertown and .then to Milwaukee. He was one of the most brilliant newspaper writers Wau- kesha County ever had. Oconomowoc Local. — On the 4th of September, 1874, the first number of the Oconomo- woc Local was issued, with F. W. Coon and A. C. Macrorie, publishers. Mr. Coon was fresh from college, the latter a practical printer; and, coupling the enterprise of these two young men, a newspaper was produced, that at once grew into public favor and secured a handsome patron- age. In the following summer, Mr. Macrorie withdrew from the paper, and the present editor has conducted it in the capacity of both editor and proprietor since that time. The Local was HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNT-Y. 50 9 first issued as an Independent paper, but in the fall of 1875 it espoused the cause of Repub- licanism, which it has since sturdily adhered to. It has a good advertising patronage, and is one of the prosperous newspapers in the county. The subscription price is $1.50 per year, in advance, and advertising rates reasonable. A good job office is now in connection with the paper, and the proprietor prides himself upon turning out artistic work. The newspaper is issued each Friday morning during the year. It is an eight-column folio, and the only Republican paper in the north and northwest portion of the county, and has an ample field in which to labor. Wisconsin Free Press. — This is one of the influential, esteemed and well-patronized papers of the county ; has led, for a paper of its age, a very checkered career as well ; having been the victim of several tag and rag newspaper bobtails. The paper dates its initial number from May 15, 1875, and is indebted to C. C. Bowsfield, now a partner in the Milwaukee Evening Ghronicle, as its founder. The first paper came before the public at a very inauspicious time, as the Oconomowoc Times, with Ashley D. Hager as editor, was in a flourishing condition, and the Oconomowoc Local had been established a little over ten mdnths, and was also doing a fair business. The pertinent question was asked, what can Bowsfield do with his prodigious semi- weekly infant. Mr. B. made, as he termed it, an "ideal paper," and a nine-column, entirely home-manufactured, semi-weekly folio country newspaper was the result. The attempt was a bold one, and deserving of a better fate than befell it, for in the future, as the sequel proves, Mr. Bowsfield lost everything he had, and more. In the salutatory, a brief summary of which is given, it is announced that the paper shall be devoted to the dissemination *of local and general news and choice literature. Its chief aim shall be the prosperity of the young city. That, although the editor expects to encounter incredulity and discouragements, nevertheless he launches out fearlessly, and shall publish, twice a week, nothing but valuable intelligence. He has an ideal which he intends now to illustrate, and he would rather make an ignominious failure than to publish a single number that the people would be ashamed of. The dignity of the profession of journalism shall be maintained, in the columns that sparkle with independence, life, and spice. In the discussion of all social and political questions, which come before the public, he shall take an independent and conscientious course, aloof from the behests, or dictates, of any man or party, and endeavor, at all times, to promote purity in legislation, the prosperity of all practical systems of education, and a higher standard of morality in our common life. Mr. Bowsfield continued to issue the paper for two or more months, but at last the time came when, if he would avoid a collapse, he must get help. He sought help, which he obtained from Messrs. E. Hurlbut, C. M. Smith, and Chauncey L. Innis, who signed a note with him, secured by mortgage on his stock and printing fixtures, to obtain the money required, some $300. These gentlemen did this, not only from a feeling of personal interest, which the young man had aroused in his favor, but because they were public spirited, believing it would be a good thing for the city and community at large, to keep the paper running. Mr. Bowsfield, with the money borrowed, managed to stem the tide for a time, but soon found himself in the same dilemma in which he had been before, and with less prospect of final success. Again he went to Mr. Hurlbut for funds. The money was advanced, but with some misgivings, for it certainly seemed to him that nothing less than a miracle could now save the iostitution from ruin. But he was determined that the young man should have another chance, whatever might be the result. After this, Mr. Bowsfield formed a partnership with R. B. Rice, a practical printer, who had been connected with the Commercial Times of Milwaukee. On the 14th day of August, 1875, one day less than three months from the time of starting, the first paper bearing the names of Bowsfield & Rice as associate editors and proprietors, was issued, reduced to an eight-column paper, but to be still published twice a week. In the saluta- tory it was announced, somewhat to the surprise of a portion of the readers, and to the gratifi- cation of the remainder, that " The Free Press will now take its place in the ranks of the Dem- ocratic Reform party of Wisconsin." 570 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. The partnership had not gone on long, before Mr. Bowsfield discovered that he had not made a desirable acquisition, and he determined to give up the ship, which he did, leaving Mr. Rice in command. Wednesday, October 6, R. B. Rice announced that the management of the paper had been taken by him, and would be maintained on the same platform. Mr. Hurlbut consented, being in hopes that he might get out of his newspaper interest. Moreover, the Presidential canvass was then brewing, and the Democratic party wanted an organ that would maintain the claims of their candidates. Mr. Rice was to continue the paper through the canvass, as it had been, in size and politics. He went on with the paper from this time until the following spring ; but not having any money, was obliged to get help several times to pay for stock. This money came from the same source as the other. The last paper which Mr. Rice issued was on April 15, 1876, when, without warning, he went to Waukesha, and began working on the Plaindealer. Mr. Hurlbut, who was away at the time, returned and consulted with Mr. C. M. Smith, who had a tangible interest in the concern, and they decided that Mr. Smith should assume manage- ment. He conducted the paper from April 22 until July 8, 1876, at a loss of $150. He declares if " some one had not come along just at this time, and relieved him, he believes he would have pitched the entire institution out of doors." Charles A. Feistcorn, who claimed to have money from the sale of a paper in Blue Island, 111., expressed a willingness to buy the Free Press, and finally, through Mr. Bowsfield, did contract for it. He took charge in July, 1876, but was not allowed to publish the paper as his until he had paid something on it. Mr. F. changed his tactics, by collecting all of the old outstanding bills, and adding to the list of advance paying subscribers, as largely as possible, and on September 20, while Mr. Hurlbut was away, determined upon a withdrawal of his forces. Mr. Hurlbut has not seen him since, nor the money collected for the paper. On Wednesday, the day following Mr. F.'s departure, Mr. Hurlbut returned, to find several disconsolate workmen about his oiBce, wondering what was going to happen next. Said he, " Boys, go to the office, I'm going to run the paper." Just then Thomas Spence. former editor of the Waukesha Democrat, came in, and on invitation went to the ofiice, and looked over the fixtures and stock, with Mr. Hurlbut, which they found entirely at sixes and sevens. Mr. Spence explained what was necessary to be done, and Mr. Hurlbut started for Chicago that afternoon, without saying a word to his townsmen about the trouble, and returned with a large stock of necessary articles the next day. The next Saturday, the paper appeared as usual, with the following salutatory address to the citizens, under the title "Absconded." "Charles A. Feistcorn, late of this city, and former manager of the Frte Press, having taken French leave for parts to us unknown, it becomes necessary for some one to take charge of the paper, who has a more substantial interest in its success than the mere dollars and cents realized from its publication from week to week. Consequently, here- after the paper will be managed and controlled by us. We shall endeavor to act in perfect good faith with all the patrons of the paper, and contract no debts but which we are able and willing to pay. The Free Press, as heretofore, will be a consistent Democratic Reform paper, with "no friends to reward nor enemies to punish ;" but truth and justice shall be its guide in all things. Everything that will tend lo advance the welfare and prosperity of this city, county, State and nation will find a faithful advocate in ua. Friends, take the paper, read it, and give it a fair trial ; then if you are not satisfied with it — stop it. Edwin Hurlbut. The " barn door," as the paper was at first called, was at last hung on a substantial hinge, and the people knew it ; for when in the afternoon Mr. H. started out with subscription-book in hand- there was no laCk of subscribers. He worked until 9 o'clock that night, and was re- warded by an addition of 111 names to the before meager list, and from that time, September 27, 1876, until the present, the Free Press has gained friends and influence. Mr. Hurlbut also reduced the price of the paper at that time to $1.50 from $3, per year. The office was also transferred from the old place, in C. M. Smith's block, to its present place, and throughout, a new order of things was instituted. Some time ago, an improved Fairhaven press costing $1,000' was purchased, the old Washington hand-press being too small for the largely increased busi- ness. Also, as have been needed at different times, the best appliances for labor saving and job printing have been added, until the office is now thoroughly equipped. HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 571 Pewaukee Standard. — As Pewaukee and vicinity began to become famous as a summer re- sort, witb hotels, cottages, fishing grounds, springs and boats to be noticed and patronized, they felt the need of a newspaper. Various inducements were held out to whoever would locate a publi- cation office at that place, which resulted in the founding of the Standard, in 1877, by C. P. Smith. The paper, which was well received in the neighborhood of Pewaukee, was a six-column quarto, " patent on six pages, and Republican in politics. Mr. Smith soon received a good run of job work, and had. a larger business than he anticipated. Finally, after the death of his father, he sold the good will and subscription list of the Standard to H. M. Toumans, of the Waukesha Freeman, in May, 1880, and the patrons of the former are served with the latter publication. Mr. Youmans maintains a Pewaukee department in the Freeman, and has an office in that vil- lage for the accommodation of advertisers and other patrons of the paper, so that the people of that village, although with a newspaper printed precisely on the ground, are still pretty well served. Mr. Smith now publishes a paper in Minnesota. FRUIT-GROWING IN WAUKESHA COUNTY. The first apples ever grown in Waukesha County, except the wild fruit, were probably taken from two trees planted by David Jackson, the first Postmaster in the county, in the village of Waukesha. These trees have long been dead. There were 112,982 apple-trees in orchards in 1879, of which 109,116 were of bearing size. The number of bushels produced was 54,822. Of pear-trees there were 1,684 of bearing size, which produced 1,321 bushels of mature fruit ; of grapevines there were 4,418 of bearing size, and 10,642 growing, which produced 1,684 bushels of fruit ; of cherry-trees there were 9,654 of bearing size — 43,000 in all — which pro- duced 1,112 bushels of fruit. The product of smaller fruits, such as strawberries, raspberries, gooseberries and currants, was about 1,400 bushels for 1879. Most of the apples and pears were grown in the east tier of towns joining Milwaukee County, which are from eight to eighteen miles distant from Lake Michigan. In the second tier west, some apples and pears were fruited. The third and fourth tiers had but little large fruit; but their grapes and berries were good, and most all the smaller fruits were from those towns. More than one-third of the apple and pear trees are within the towns of Menomonee, Brookfield, New Berlin and Pewaukee. The towns having the least are Otawa, Summit, Delafield and Genesee, there being less than 12,000 trees for those four towns. Those towns are farther from Lake Michigan, and also have a peculiar soil. It is of the glacial drift more or less, and is not suited everywhere for fruit trees, except where there is more or less clay and a northern slope to the land, which are not on every farm. Yet Waukesha County can and will raise as much fruit as any county in the State, and perhaps as many different varieties as are to be found any- where in the State. . Owing to the great number of varieties, the amount of fruif is less than it should be, because many sorts are not suited to this climate, and will only grow for a time. Whenever we have had a very dry and hot summer or severe, cold winter, or both, old Eastern favorites will get killed, or hurt so they will not fruit any more. Now, if those varieties that are tender would be discarded, and trees substituted that are hardy and will bear well, we could, in a bearing year, furnish nearly 500,000 bushels of apples, besides those required for home use ; but that will never be, as there are so many worthless trees always imported to our coun- try, and set out year after year, that nearly one-half the trees growing cannot be counted upon to bear enough to pay for the room they take up, and the time spent to grow them. A list of apples that have paid, and are hardy and profitable, are Duchess of Oldenburg, Wealthy, Fameuse or Snow, Alexander, for fall and early winter. For summer use Fetofsky, Washington or William's Favorite. For winter, Tolman Sweet, Pewaukee, Golden Russet, Westfield, Seek-no-Further, Ben Davis. This list can be extended, but it is the best-paying list, on as many years' trial as varieties named. The soils for horticultural purposes are as follows : The east half of Waukesha County, which is in part, red, marly clay soil and limestone loam. A strip of land two to two and one-half miles in width, extends ftom northeast to southwest, belonging to the kettle range (and is of 572 HISTOKY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY glacial drift more or less), where all kinds of soil can be found, and where occasionally a very fine orchard could be grown with profit. Grapes and small fruits are at home on those lighter soils. The chief fruit grower of Waukesha County, is George P. Peffer, of Pewaukee, who furn- ished the two preceding paragraphs. A recent writer said of his fruit farm : " He has one hundred and thirty-two varieties of apples, many of them on trial, but only twenty to twenty-five of them he recommends as suflBciently hardy for this climate. Among his forty-three varieties of pears, he considers but five of them adapted to this country. He has never lost a tree of the Flemish Beauty, and the Ananas d'Eta varieties, by frost. He is confi- dent they can be raised in this country without any danger of fi-ost. Of his forty differ- ent kinds of grapes, he recommends but five for this climate. He has some thirty-three varieties of plums, but warrants from four to five kinds only. He raises his peaches from the seed, and has had remarkable success, having lost but two years out of twenty. His nursery consists of eighteen acres, and contains, besides a well-grown orchard, 35,000 apple-trees, 3,000 pear-trees, 6,000 plum-trees, 10,000 grape-vines, in addition to an almost endless variety of gooseberries, raspberries, strawberries, and all of the hardiest varieties." WAUKESHA COUNTY THIEF-DETECTIVE SOCIETY. This association of the property-owners of the county has been a valuable one to all con- cerned. Before its organization, scarcely a week passed that the newspapers did not contain reports of horses or valuable property being stolen ; but since it got into complete working order, thieving has been almost entirely unknown, especially in the neighborhoods where members of the association reside. Alexander F. Pratt, one of the best detectives who lived in this portion of the State, was the founder of the detective society. The first organization was formed in 1865, as the following call will show : The Executive Committee of the Waukesha County Detective Society (which includes all the officers) will meet at the office of the Clerk of the Circuit Court in Waukesha, on Saturday, the 14th inst., at 1 o'clock, P. M., for the purpose of adopting by-laws and rules for the government of the society. It is important that the officers shall all be present, as the success of the society will depend very much upon its by-laws, without which the society is no pro- tection to its members. Waukesha, October 2, 1865. Gr. C. Pratt, Secretary. This did not result in such a complete and permanent organization as was desirable. The following, which is the present constitution, was adopted March 5, 1870 : Article 1. This organization shall be known as " The Waukesha County Thief-Detective Society." Art. 2. Its officers shall consist of a President, Treasurer, Secretary, and two additional officers, as an Execu- tive Committee, who shall be elected annually, and hold their offices until their successors are elected and quali6ed. Art. 3. Any person may become a member .of this Society by subscribing to the constitution and by-laws, and paying into the treasury $5. Art. 4. The Officers of the Society, including the Executive Committee, shall constitute an Executive Commit- tee for the transaction of business of the Society, with power to audit accounts and direct generally in all expenditures. Art. 5. Whenever any horse, mare or gelding of the value of |30 or more, is stolen from any member of the society, it shall be the duty of each member to aid and assist in recovering it and capturing the thief or thieves; but no person shall be allowed pay for such services unless he acted by the advice and authority of the Executive (Jommittee. Art. 6. The Executive Committee shall have power to assess an equal tax upon all the members of the Society, for the purpose of defraying its expenses, or to pay for stolen property that cannot be recovered, whenever the same will be necessary, but shall never pay more than two-thirds the value of the horse, mare or gelding, which shall have been stolen, nor more than $200 for any one loss. Provided. That to entitle any member to recover compensation for stolen property, every loss must be notified to the President hereof within twenty-four hours after the same shall occur. Art. 7. The headquarters of this Society shall be kept at the county seat ; but whenever twenty-five or more persons join the Society, from any town, except Waukesha, the Executive Committee may appoint a town committee of three, from those members, who shall have all the power within their town of the Executive Committee, except auditing accounts. Art. 8. It shall be the duty of the Treasurer to keep the funds of the Society in some safe depository, and shall not use or pay out the same for any purpose eicept upon the order of the Clerk, with the names ol a majority of the Executive Committee indorsed thereon, and shall receive such pay for his services as the Executive Committee may direct. Art. 9. It shall be the duty of the Secretary to record all proceedings of the Society in a book to be kept by him for that purpose, which book shall also contain the constitution and by-laws of the Society and the names of its members, and the Executive Committee may allow him for his services such compensation as they may deem proper. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 573 Art. 10. The annual meeting of the Society shall be held at the court house on the second Monday in December, of each year, at 2 o'clock, P. M., and each member shall be entitled to a yote. Art. 11. Special meetings of this Society may be held at any time' whenever ordered by a majority of the Exe- cutive Committee, hy giving notice in a newspaper published in Waukesha. Art. 12. This constitution and by-laws may be amended by a vote of two-thirds of the members present at any regular meeting of the Society. In 1870, A. F. Pratt, founder of tte society, wrote as follows in his paper, the Plain- dealer : " Many of our farmers are not aware of the fact that we have a well organized and efficient county detective society, that insures two-thirds the value of all losses by thieves. Any person, by paying the paltry sum of $5 and signing the constitution, can become a mem- ber. Every farmer or business man should become a member. When it is understood that we have such an organization, with two or three hundred members to back it, no professional thief will ever come to this county to steal ; if he does, he'll certainly be captured, for money will CATCH ANT THIEF. Among its members may be found the most wealthy and substantial farmers in the county. We have not the list of members before us, but among them are Capt. George Lawrence, A. C. Nickell, John Porter, M. Barber, R. B. McCumber, William Blair, Orson Tichenor, Daniel Brown, C. A. Blodgett, E. S. Purple, R. M. Jameson, John Aitken, W. R. Blodgett, Hendrick Gregg, James McDonough, Benjamin Smart, Andrew Snyder, and others." Professional horse-thieves give this county a wide berth ; one horse was stolen soon after the society was organized, but it was recovered four miles from the place where it was taken. The treasury now contains $170 in cash, and the society is stronger than ever before. Its officers have been as follows: President — John Porter, 1870; A. F. Pratt, 1871-74 ; A. 0. Nickell, 1875; John Porter, 1876-78 ; R. B. McGumber, 1879-.80. Secretary— W. V. Tichenor, 1870-72 ; Frank H. Putney, 1873-75 ; R. M. Jameson, 1876-78 ; Orson P. Clinton, 1879-80. Treasurer — William Blair, from its permanent organization to date. The society has an Exe- cutive Committee composed of some the best men in the county, whose business it is to look after the general welfare of the organization. OCONOMOWOC AGRICULTURAL, MECHANICAL AND STOCK ASSOCIATION. Feeling the necessity of good accommodations for agricultural and stock exhibitions nearer home, the citizens of the northwestern part of the county held a meeting April 2, 1867 for the purpose of organizing an association, the chief object of which should be to advance the agri- cultural, mechanical and stock-raising interests of Oconomowoc and surrounding towns. It was resolved by those present that shares of $100 each per member, should be subscribed, to be used in a common fund for joint-stock purposes, and that a tract of eighteen acres be purchased from Cooledge Eastman and Calvin C. Palmer, the same lying south of the highway, and south of David W. Small's hop-yard, to be used for fairs as the association might designate. The charter members and shares taken were as follows, viz.: D. W. Small, one share; G. Winton, one share ; A. B. Hale, one share ; William Wentworch, one share ; C. H. Hartwell, one share ; J. A. Henshall, two shares ; D. McL. Miller, one share ; D. H. Rockwell, one share ; A. C. Rockwell, one share ; J. Weltner, one share ; Louis F. Rowell, one share ; Cooledge Eastman, one share; Samuel Buck, one share ; C. C. Palmer, three shares ; A. M. Bruce, one share ; J. C. Hitchcock, one share ; D. McArthur, one share; Thomas Chandler, one share; E. W. Bar- nard, one share. On April 17, 1867, a meeting was held, and the following officers elected temporarily : President, D. W. Small; Secretary, J. C. Hitchcock; Treasurer, A. B. Hale; Directors, Louis F. Rowell, C. C. Palmer, and Cooledge Eastman. The Directors and President were authorized to make such assessments, from time to time, on the capital stock, as might be necessary ; and on motion it was decided that shares should not, in the future, exceed $25. Fourteen shares represented, constituted a quorum for transacting business. A short time after this, D. H. Rockwell, D. McL. Miller, and C. H. Hartwell, Ezra Wing and George A. Winton, were elected Vice Presidents, and it was decided that the Presi- dent and Directors already elected should conduct the affairs of the association, until a meeting of the Legislature, when they would obtain a special charter. 674 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. During the summer, the fair grounds were fitted up, and inclosed with a fence from seven to eight feet high. The first annual fair of the association was held during the autumn of 1867. At the first regular election of officers, D. W. Small was elected President, and continued to be at each election ; J. A. Henshall, Vice President ; J. C. Hitchcock, Secretary ; A. B. Hall, Treasurer ; J. A. Henshall, L. F. Rowell and G. A. Winton, Directors ; and J. A. Henshall, L. F. Rowell, and D. W. Small, were appointed a committee to draft constitution and by-laws. By report of the President, July 25, 1868, they were in debt $1,300, and a resolution was adopted to levy an assessment on the shareholders and sell shares to pay this indebtedness. As early as 1870, it was thought best that the association grounds should be platted and sold to pay the debt on them, and the residue of the funds be employed to purchase cheaper and more lands, as the grounds then in use were not sufficiently large. During the spring of this year a sura of money was borrowed to pay the indebtedness of the association. At a meeting of the stockholders, in December, 1871, a motion was made and car- ried, that the grounds should be surveyed and platted, and sold to the highest bidder. The lots were platted as directed, and sold to the highest bidder among the members of the association. The sale came oif in July, 1875, and shares previously purchased applied on the purchase of lots. The fence and other property was sold by Mr. Hall as agent. The last record of an election or other meeting being held was in April, 1876. After the division and sale of the property, the interest formerly sustained died out, and with it the society. During the existence of the spciety, agriculture, stock-raising, and kindred matters received an impetus which is illustrated by the fine farms and stock now to be found in this vicinity. The benefits of such an organization cannot be too highly appreciated by any community. While the society was in operation, fine stock exhibitions and races were of frequent occur- rence, splendid annual fairs were given, and handsome prizes distributed ; now if the farmers, in- ventors, or stock fanciers would exhibit their productions, they must seek some other place where proper facilities for this purpose are furnished. OLD settlers' clubs. There is hardly a county in the State where old settlers' clubs could be more easily organ" ized and maintained, and in which the age of their members would more fully entitle them to the name. Unfortunately, however, the two societies, which had brief but pleasant and profit- able existence in Waukesha County, are dead now, apparently past all resurrection. The papers presented by the members of each are made use of elsewhere; that is, those which have not been lost, or destroyed by fire. Waukesha County Old Settlers' Club. — In December, 1870, several of the pioneers of the county had an informal talk about the desirability of an old settlers' club. This resulted in a call, which was circulated by various parties, until it assumed the following form and dimensions : The old settlers of Waukesha County are requested to meet at the " Exchange,'' in the village of Waukesha, on Saturday, February 4, at 2 o'clock, for the purpose of making arrangements for an " Old Settlers' '' meeting. It is^ expected that this preliminary meeting will decide upon the programme for a large gathering. F. Slawson, l{obert Curnin, ,M. D. Cutler, Isaac Smart, Richard Smart, Benj. Smart, N. Walton, A. C. Nickell, Moses Tichenor, Vernon Tichenor, Orson Tichenor, Elon Fuller, .Joseph Fuller, W. S. Hawkins, Henry Bidwell, J. L. Gaspar, John Gaspar, John Sperber, Robert Crawford, David Rea, Robert Begg, William Graves, U. Gallagher, E. W. King, .James King, R. Mercer, .J. G. Gredler, James Pinkman, A. Donaldson, H. Totten, S. H. Barstow, William Blair, J. N. Woodworth, Sebina Barney, J. H. Kimball, S. McCumber, Silas Barber, Manville Barber, B. F. Chamberlain, I. M. White, George Lawrence, W. S. Barnard, Andrew Aitken, C. Jackson, Ira White, J. C. Snover, James Bias, John Burnell, P. D. Gifford, Norman Shultis, M. L. Sayles, D. B. Sayles, P. Bannon, W. D. Bacon, W. A. Nickell, J. Stoltz, H. Austerman, F. R. Lyons, I. Lain, A. Blackwell, HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 575 F. M. Putney, 0. Howie, Francis Thompson, Moses Bi'yant, C. S. Hawley, A. Cook, G. A. Hine, H. H. Hunkins, James Hunkins, Lucien Clark, N. WMcher, Josiali Moore, Lyman Goodnow, Zebulon Bidwell, J. Y. Watson, J. Q. Watson, G. M. Barney, C. T. Deissner, H. J. Deissner, J. Hadfield, William Smith, James Poole, W. W. Worden, J. W. Thomas, A. J. Frame, Henry Frame, Elihu Higgins, William Emslie, James Begg, P. McNaughton, John Darling, D. Cameron, Aaron Putnam, Hosea Judson, E. Enos, A. S. Putney, M. Putney, A. F. Pratt, G. C. Pratt, R. Dunlap, James Davis, W. H. Kendrick, C. Nohl, John Patterson, James Murray, C. f. Silvernale, S. Silvernale, N. Burroughs, K. N. Kimball, 0. Z. Olin, E. S. Purple, G. Harter, James Stewart, William Stein, J. S. Baldwin, K. C. Robertson, Amos Goff, Martin Field, William Rhodes, E. S. Kellogg, L. B. Noyes, John Stockman, H. Grimshaw, Richard Jones, Pitts Ellis, John Remington, A. Pender, J. I. Rehberg, W. K. Hesk, S. Bennett, S. Ware, 0. M. Hubbard, W. N. Lannon, Patrick Higgins, J. T. Walklin, Ed. Allen, Thomas Limbe, A. B. Clifton, H. Colgrove, B. Carmiohael, John Graham, A. M. Warner, Joseph Cook, William Harland, I. M. White, R. B. McCumber, J. W. Williams, Henry Davis, A. A. Davis, R. B. Hammond, John Wagner, W. D. Holbrook, W. R. Williams, D. W. Reed, James Murphy, John Murphy, J. J. Murphy, E. Gove, R. L. Gove, D. Creighton, A. Cowan, Amos Putnam, L. Martin, John McKenzie, Peter McKenzie, H. Gregg, F. B. Ward, Thomas Spence, Kd. Porter, T. D. Cook, \V. A. \'andei'pool, John Aitken, A. Dingniann. J. Austin Waite, R. A. Waite, John Waite, Hosea Fuller, Rial K.jlfe, Janit's \\'eaver, Thomas Weaver. William Weaver, W. P. King, J. M. Gavitt, T. C. Dousman, Joseph Bond, Sewall Andrews, P. D. -Murray, E. A. Church, W. L. Wright, M. Wright, James Wright, James Welch, J. F. Peffer, J. J. Punch, Amos Smith, William Toner, John Blackburn, William Sugdeu, Thomas Sugden, M. J. Bovee, W. R. Bovee, S. Moultou, E. W. Jenkins, Patrick Fox, James Moore, Patrick Cullerton, P. H. Carney, M. Deagan, William Kelley, John Magee, Thomas S. Reese, Peter Van Bureu, C. Vanderpool, Henry Hunkins, A. C. Vanderpool, George Whitmore, George Howard, H. Smith, M. S. Hartwell, C. S. Hartwell, Dennis Hanna, H. G. J. Palmer, Hastings Hunkins, Dr. J. fcmith, J. P. Story, S. W. Warner, Emanuel Cook, Thomas Cook. The above call resulted in a meeting, of which the following is the official report : At the meeting held at the Waukesha Exchange, on Saturday, the 4th inst. (February, 1871), pursuant to call published in the last issue of the Plaindealer , Alexander Cook was called to the chair, and E. Enos chosen Secretary. The Chairman stated the object of the meeting to be the making of the necessary arrangements for the organization, of an association of the early settlers of Waukesha County, and fixing the time and place of the first meeting of the association. On motion of William McWhorter, the following-named gentlemen were appointed by the Chair a committee to report apian for such organization, and to fix the time and place of the meeting as above stated; A. F. Pratt, Wau- kesha; Elon Fuller, Pewaukee ; John Gale, Merton; James McDonough, Muskego ; R. C. Robertson, Vernon; J. S. Nickell, Summit. The committee reported, recommending that the first meeting of the Early Settlers Association be held in the afternoon and evening of February 22, 1871, at Waukesha, and also recommended the appointment of the following Committee of Arrangements for such meeting: A. F. Pratt, Henry Totten, A. Cook, William White and F. M. Putney, to which the meeting added William A. Xickell, Manville Barber, William S. Barnard and E. Enos. On motion, a committee consisting of A. Cook, Frank H. Putney and E. Enos were appointed to draft a con- stitution for the association, to be presented for the consideration of the meeting, and also prepare a historical sketch of early incidents of the settlement of Waukesha County. A. Cook, Chairman. E. Enos, Secretary. According to the above recommendation, a very large and enjoyable meeting was held, in Robinson's Hall, in the village of Waukesha. It is well described by the Secretary's official report, which is as follows : Robinson's Hall, February 22, 1871. Meeting called to order ; Alexander Cook in the chair ; E. Enos, Secretary. The proceedings of the prelimi- nary meeting was read. The report of Committee on Constitution and By-Laws was read, and after some discussion 576 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. was adopted. Enrollment of names was then begun by calling the towns. The Waukesha brass band then played several tunes. Permanent officers were then elected, as follows ; President — L. Martin, Vernon. Vice Presidents — A. P. Pratt, Waukesha ; E. Hurlbut, Oconomowoc ; J. C. Molster, Merton ; .James Weaver, Lisbon ; William R Hesk, Menomonee ; John D. McDonald, Summit ; Stephen Warren, Delafield; Elon Fuller, Pewaukee ; S. 6. M. Putney, Brookfleld; T. C. Dousman, Ottawa ; Thomas Sugden, Genesee; William L. Parsons, New Berlin; A. R. Hinckley, Eagle; S. Andrews, Mukwonago ; L. Ellerson, Muskego. Secretary — I. N. Stewart, Pewaukee. Treasurer — H. H. Hunklns, Waukesha. The President appointed the following Executive Committee — L. Martin, Chairman; E. Enos, I. Lain, Sebina Barney, William Blair, W. A. Nickell. The Committee on Constitution reported the following, which was adopted : Section 1. The name of this society shall be " The Old Settlers' Club of Waukesha County." Sec. II. The objects of this club are to revive and foster sentiments of kindly feeling and good fellowship among the old settlers of this county, and to gather and preserve incidents connected with its early history. Sec. III. Any male inhabitant of this county, who shall have resided in the Territory or State of Wisconsin for twenty years, may become a member of this club by subscribing lo this constitution, giving the date of his settlement, and paying an initiation fee of 50 cents ; and each member shall have the privilege of recording the female mem- bers of his family as honorary members of the club. Sec. IV. The iirst class shall be composed of all those whose settlement dales prior to the year 1840, and shall be known as " The Pioneers ; " the second class shall be composed of all those whose settlement dates between the years 1S40 and 184.5 inclusive ; the third class shall be composed of all other members of the club. Sec. V. This club shall meet once in each year at the county seat at such time as the Executive Committee shall appoint. Sue. VI. The officers of the club shall be a President, one Vice President for each of the towns in the county except the one from which the President shall be chosen, a, Secretary, a Treasurer, and Executive Committee of such number as the by-laws of the club may prescribe. Sec. VII. The ofiicers of this club shall be chosen annually by the members at their regular meeting, and a majority of all the votes cast shall be necessary to a choice. Sec. VIII. This constitution may be amended at any regular meeting of the club by a two-thirds vote of the members present. The following by-laws Were also reported and adopted: Sec. I. It shall be the duty of the President to preside at the meetings of the club, and preserve order, and he shall be px officio, the Chairman of the Executive Committee. Seo. II. It shall be the duty of the Vice President to assist the President in the discharge of his duties, and in his absence the Vice President having the oldest settlement shall act as President joro tern. Sec. III. It shall be the duty of the Secretary to keep a record of the proceedings of the club, to file and preserve all historical sketches and other papers presented to it, and keep a register of the members of the club and their age, nationality and date of settlement ; his records, books and papers shall always be open to the inspection of the members of the club. Sec. IV. It shall be the duty of the Treasurer to receive all moneys paid into the club, to keep a true account of the same, and to pay them out upon the order of the Pre-ident. Sec V. The Executive Committee shall consist of five members, and it shall be their duty to Inake the necessary provisions for the annual meeting of the club, and to hear, audit and allow claims. Seo. VI. No subject of political or sectarian character shall be discussed before the club. Sec VII. The annual dues of the members of the club shall be 25 cents. Sec VIII. Every member of the club shall subscribe his name to the constitution and by-laws of the club, and duly observe the same. Seo. IX. Upon the death of any member of the class designated as " Pioneers." it shall be the duty of the Secretary to notify the members of the club of the death of such member, and of the time and place of burial. Fred W. Monteith then read a sketch of the early settlement of Muskego. After some discussion by the " old 'uns" as to times, places, and men, he read a letter from Hon. J. D. McDonald, of Summit, giving this gentle- man's early experience. The committees of Eagle and of Merton furnished summary histories of their respective towns. A. E. Gilbert and Judge Field followed with an account each of his own town. New Berlin and Mukwonago. Club then adjourned to supper, which was furnished at the Exchange and the American. In the evening, the hall was well filled with old settlers, and a fair sprinkle of young settlers. All enjoyed themselved in the dance or social chat as suited their fancy. I. N. Stewart, Secretary. This club held three meetings — all pleasant and more or less profitable — but nothing has been done toward reviving these annual gatherings during six or seven years, and it is feared never will be. Bark River Valley Old Settlers' Olub. — The old settlers of Hartland, Pewaukee, Mer- ton, and vicinity, held a preliminary meeting at the Burr Oak House, at Hartland, February 3, 1870, having in view the permanent organization of an old settlers' club. There were seventy- three persons present, and all had a very enjoyable time. The second meeting was held on Thursday afternoon and evening, January 12, 1871, at the same place, when 124 of the old settlers of Waukesha County put in an appearance, and became \^ ¥-P ''^T-^W^ "'' M U K WAN AGO. HISTOBY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 579 members of the club. The meeting was called to order by Stephen Warren, Esq., President, and the following resolutions adopted : Resolved, That the male member of this club who is the oldest settler, shall be the President, until removed by inability or death ; and that the male member of the club, who is the next oldest settler, shall be Vice President, under the like conditions. Resolved, That a Secretary be chosen for the current year. Resolved, That a committee of three be appointed, whose duty it shall be to determine when and where eaeh anrual meeting of the club shall be held ; make the necessary provisions for attending funerals of members, and pro- cure circulars, and see to their distribution ; collect statistics, and arrange any and all matters, for the information and eiiifioation of the club ; such committee to act for the current year. Resolved, That the members of the club be assessed for any amount necessary to defray the incidental expenses for the current year. The following persons were chosen officers of the club : Ralph B. Allen, President ; Thomas Redford, Vice President for Lisbon ; Stephen Warren, Vice President for Delafield ; C. G. Williams, Vice President for Waukesha ; W. C. Gates, Vice President for Pewaukee, and F. S. Capron, Vice President for Oconomowoc ; Chauncy Simonds, Secretary, and Elisha Pearl, Treasurer. On motion, it was decided to hold the next annual meeting at Hartland, the second Thursday in January, 1872. One who was present, and who seems to have been well fed, furnishes the following description of the supper, which is always a prominent feature of all pioneer gatherings : " At 7 o'clock, P. M., business was dropped, and all hands turned into the dining hall of our friend, and prince of hotel-keepers, G. W. Nourse, whose genial disposition, gentlemanly conduct and qualities eminently fit him for the position of landlord. But while the outside arrangements were so admirably conducted, Mrs. Nourse presided with a queenly grace over that more difficult and delicate department that is always counted first at a hotel, the satisfying of the inner man. No one escapes her attention, and a welcoming recognition is sure to greet all of her guests. " The tables were loaded down with the substantials of life and all those delicacies and dain- ties which melt upon the tongue and ravish the palate with delight. But oysters stewed, and oysters fried, and oysters pickled, and oysters raw, were the favorite dishes. Until 10 o'clock the caterer held sway, and well did he do his duty. Then the crowd assembled in the hall and took up that order of business 4hat all were so much interested in, the relation of historical incidents and reminiscences of pioneer life. " Messrs. Thomas Redford, James Weaver, Ralph B. Allen, Rev. E. H. Chapin, Rev. N. A. Spooner, M. L. Skinner and Chauncy Simonds addressed the club with such hearty good will, eloquence, and relation of witty anecdote, that the audience were loath to break up the meeting, even at the midnight hour. Several gentlemen presented written accounts of the early settlement of the towns in which they Ijve, which were left with the Secretary for publica- tion. " The meeting was a complete success. The more of such gatherings we have, the better." The second was also a successful meeting, as were one or two following ones ; but as the novelty wore off this interest seemed to die out, and the Bark River Valley Old Settlers' Club is now a thing of the past. Most unfortunate of all, however, was the destruction by fire of the records of the club, at the burning of the depot at Hartland. The following communication to this club, from the first Circuit Judge for the circuit of which Waukesha County forms a part, will be interesting to pioneers everywhere : MiiwAUKEE, Wis., January 20, 1872. D H. Rockwell, Chairman : Dear Sir : — Your proposed gathering carries me back through nearly twenty-eight years, to my first acquaint- ance with Waukesha County forests, which then covered many a field that has long since yielded to the plow; and faces were then youthful and forms erect that now bend under a snowy covering. All is changed. It would require a book to record all the instances of courage, enterprise, perseverance, and privation which have brought about these changes. One of the greatest diSBculties, perhaps the greatest met with in those pioneer days, was the want of good roads. The roads to Milwaukee, your chief market, were not only unimproved, but some seasons, nearly im- passable Who does not remember being "stuck in the mud" in the Milwaukee woods? It cost nearly all a load of wheat would sell for to drag it through from Oconomowoc to the lake. But during the year 1848, the plank-road 580 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. (thanks to its enterprising builders) was opened, to the great benefit of both city and county. Not only Waukesha, but Bodge, Jefferson and Dane Counties shared largely in this improvement, and the prices of lands and produce rose together. In the grand march of improTement, railroads soon followed. Waukesha could have got along without them, but the rest of the State could not. We all well know what they have done to benefit the whole country. Give them their due ; they are the offspring of civilization. But while they have monopolized the business of carrying passengers and freight they must be guarded and watched ; though useful as servants they may be bad masters, and must be made to feel and know that there is but one sovereign, the people. Looking back at many changes and im- provements which twenty-eight years have effected, I am filled with pride and admiration. So rapid has been the growth of the country far and wide, that we scarcely ^realize the advancement that has been going on under our own eyes. I remember, when I was a boy, in Saratoga Co., N. Y. , one man, who was said to be worth five or six thou- sand dollars, was looked up to as the richest farmer in the town. Probably twenty-eight years ago there was not a farmer in Waukesha County who was worth as much over and above his debts. Now we count farmers by the score, and hundreds, in every town, who are worth from five to fifty thousand dollars. If property confers bliss, your peo- ple ought to be very happy. The old settlers of Waukesha County did not bring to their new homes a miser's spirit, but they did bring prudence, pluck, good sense and strong arms, and they made good use of them. They know and appreciate the uses of wealth ; they have provided their ferms with all the best agricultural implements furnished by modern invention, and they have surrounded their homes and filled their houses with comforts and luxuries ; they have erected factories, schoolhouses and churches, and have connected their material prosperity with intellectual culture and a wholesome moral and religious sentiment. Such is the scene which will present itself to the old set- tlers when they come together to exchange greetings and renew their friendship on Tuesday next. Well may they look back with pride and satisfaction at the work of their own hands, while they thank God for His manifold bless- ings upon them and our common country. May they live long to enjoy the fruits of their labor. Please offer the following sentiment in my behalf: The old settlers of Oconomowoc, Summit, and vicinity — they have made their heritage what it is, let their successors better it if they can. Very respectfully yours, Levi Hubebll. PREMIUM FARM. During the year 1860, premiums were offered by the State Agricultural Society for the three best farms in the State, and a committee was appointed to travel through the country and visit the farms of the different applicants, to decide on their merits and report on the condition of the country generally. During that year, the year before the " late unpleasantness," it will be remembered by farmers that grain crops were never better throughout the State ; so the report of the Commissioners was a glowing one. They placed the yield at twenty-five bushels per acre on the average. This created a great amount of criticism throughout the Eastern States, and finally Ohio sent a person to see if the report was not exaggerated. Contrary to their expecta- tions, he said the crops were underestimated. Among the applications was one from Mr. Edgerton, who then owned the tract now known as the Van Brunt farm, in Summit, and who entered it in 1837. When the Commissioners came on they found the buildings comparatively nothing to what they now are, there being only a rambling one-story house, such as farmers sometimes build by piecing on to the first old log house in every direction, until nothing is to be seen of the original structure but the chimney (and maybe not that) and the interior. Of outbuildings, there was a carriage-house, built in a substantial manner, of stone, the upper part being dedicated as a chapel, to gratify the wishes of Mrs. Edgerton. This was the only chapel in the neighborhood until the little Church of St. Maria was erected, a short distance east of the house, on land which belonged to the farm. Beside the carriage-house, there was a large pantry, with cellars for milk, a cheese-room, smoke- house, ashery, etc. There were three stone buildings, gothic in style, fronting toward the south, and connected by wooden structures. These buildings were the only ones on the farm worth mentioning. But the farm itself was, as it now is, almost perfect. To attempt to describe it as it then appeared would be impracticable, as it has since been largely improved in every par- ticular, by the expenditure of about $25,000 by Mr. Van Brunt, who came into possession of the property in 1873. The farm is one mile long and half as wide, and is intersected by but one public road, which runs through it from east to west, leaving one-third on the south side, and the remaining two-thirds on the north side, on which are erected the splendid family man- sion and capacious outbuildings. Directly back from these buildings, a lane runs north, divid- ing this part of the farm in the center, by which the fields, twenty acres in area each, are reached on either side, in a most convenient manner. This part of the farm is devoted principally to HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 581 raising grain and grasses. About sixty acres of the southern third of the farm, on the west, are covered by a fine forest, besides seven acres in the northwest corner. The remainder of this portion is divided into fields and used principally for pasturage. The farm is splendidly watered by Bark River, which starts in on the eastern central side and runs southwesterly almost across it, having a gravel bottom. To get anything like a fair idea of the real beauty and complete natural, as well as artificial, arrangement of the place, one must go up into the cupola of the house. From this point a fine view is obtained of this superb farm and the magnificent country around, than which nothing better or more beautiful can be found anywhere. The surface soil is a rich loam and limestone marl, mixed with a very little sand and gravel, which has a heavy clay subsoil, and is therefore well adapted to various agricultural purposes. The surface is not quite level, but just about right in wave and swell to drain nicely ; and when covered with a luxurious growth of crops, dotted here and there by clumps of green trees, presents as rich and attractive a picture as can be desired. In 1874, Mr. Van Brunt began hi& improvement in building by erecting a horse barn, the front built of stone, being 40x48 feet, two stories high, the north rear attachment to the above being a frame building 36x120 feet, two stories, making this building 160 feet long. The interior front is divided into a carriage room and ofiSce, and two box stalls sixteen feet square. The rear has a long passage-way through to the center, and the sides are divided into box stalls from twelve to sixteen feet square, and all are ceiled and finished in the most approved manner. When this stable was built, Mr. Van Brunt expected to engage extensively in raising blooded horses, but finding that it does not pay, the stalls are to be converted into sheep pens. This barn is connected with the ashery and other buildings, before mentioned, by a long poultry house and apartments for broodmares and sheep, making the whole southern front from outside corner of chapel to outside corner of carriage and horse barn, 250 feet in length. Connected with the chapel, and running back south, is an ice house and wagon and machinery sheds, 16x110 feet ; then directly south of this, and running east and west, is a building containing granary, corn-crib, room for boiling feed, and a hog pen. The granary is 20x30 feet, two stories high, the outside walls being lined with brick. The- corn-crib is 18x48 feet ; the room for boiling feed is 18x24 feet ; the hog pen 18x48 feet, making a building 150 feet long. Besides these various buildings, there is also a cattle barn 46x48 feet, two stories high, with basement. It is estimated by the proprietor that there are ample accommodations for forty horses, fifty cattle, fifty hogs and five hundred sheep. It may be added that these various buildings are completely finished throughout and painted. Thedwelling- house, which is approached from the south by graveled drive-ways, is built of Milwaukee brick, and gotten up throughout in a very elaborate manner. Mr. James Douglass, architect, planned, in this case, a model country residence, with a handsome exterior and convenient interior. About fifty or sixty yards southeast of the house, under a clump of fine trees, is a magnificent spring, the Ajalon, which supplies the house with water. This spring is ten or twelve feet in diameter, has a wonderful flow, and is extremely cold and very pure and healthful. A short dis- tance farther south, on the bank of Bark River, are two more springs bursting out of the ground within a few feet of each other, one being clear and pure, the other an iron mineral spring — such are nature's freaks. The flow from these springs is also very liberal. The analysis of the Ajalon Spring, by G. Bode, of Milwaukee, is as follows : Total quantity of solid substances 27.336 grains. Chloride of sodium 0.2398 Sulphate of soda 0.4738 Bicarbonate of soda 1.1992 Bicarbonate of lime 14.6484 Bicarbonate of magnesia 9.1552grains. Bicarbonate of iron 0.0877 Alumina 0.1462 Silica 0.9360 Organic matter 0.4504 This farm, situated on the east half of Section 34, town of Summit, was awarded the pre- mium by the Commissioners first mentioned. POPULATION OF THE COUNTY AT DIFFERENT PERIODS. In comparing the population of Waukesha with other counties, it should be borne in mind that she has no large cities or centers of population, and only two places that really ar6 entitled to consideration in computing the population of towns. And also, that she has but sixteen 682 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. towns and a very large area of water. With these facts taken into consideration, the growth of her population has been steady, and' as rapid as a healthy growth can be. In 1834, the county contained three persons, Morris D. and Alonzo R. Cutler and Henry Luther. In 1835, it was about fifteen, though whether more or less, it is difficult to determine, as several persons came for the summer and returned to the East during the winter. The census of 1838 may be found elsewhere ; that of 1840 shows the following numbers : Genesee, 238 ; Lisbon, 116 ; Menomonee, 59 ; Mukwonago, 172 ; Muskego, 130 ; New Berlin, 199 ; Pewaukee, 222 ; Prairieville, 450 ; Summit, 335 ; Vernon, 187 ; total, "2,108. This represents an influx of over 2,000 persons in less than five years, for there was not a single white person spent the winter of 1834-35 in Waukesha County, and the census of 1840 was taken early in the year. The amount of in- crease was therefore about 500 per year. June 1, 1846, a census report was made as follows : Males. FemaleB. Total. Prairieville 874 790 1,664 Vernon 346 293 639 Muskego 463 404 867 New Berlin 485 443 928 Broolsfield , 500 480 980 Lisbon 459 380 839 Menomonee 466 436 902 Merton 399 345 744 Pewaukee ' 563 455 1,018 Delafield : 376 314 690 Genesee 512 397 909 Mukwonago 464 377 841 Eagle 384 308 692 Ottawa 251 232 483 Summit 420 371 791 Oconomowoc 418 306 724 Total 7,380 6,331 13,733 The county contained 24 colored persons — 14 in Prairieville, 7 in Brookfield and 3 in Lisbon. The greatest dfscrepancy between the male and female population was in Genesee, where there were 115 more males than females ; and the least in Brookfield, where there were only 20 more men than women. The United States census of 1850, showed that Waukesha County contained 19,258, of whom 75 adults could not read or write. Sixty-eight of those who were unable to read and write were foreigners; the balance were born in America. The report, more in detail, is as fol- lows: Male. Female. Total. Colored. Total. Brookfield 1,115 606 440 704 555 696 529 580 594 665 657 415 .'i89 481 468 1,202 808 528 374 584 481 644 437 514 517 628 557 378 517 443 421 1,086 1,923 1,134 814 1,288 1,036 1,340 966 1,094 1,111 1,293 1,214 793 1,106 924 889 2,288 15 1,938 Delafield 1,134 816 Eagle 2 1 Genesee 1,289 1,036 1,.S40 966 Lisbon L Merton ; 1,094 1,111 1,293 1,216 793 Muskego 2 Ottawa 1,106 Summit 924 Vernon 889 25 2,313 Total 10,296 8,917 19,213 45 19,258 HISTOKY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 583 tions ; In 1855, the population of the county was 24,012 ; in 1860, 26,831, and in 1865, 27,029. The following table shows the population by towns, as returned at the last three enumera- 1870. 18T5. 1880. Gain in 5 years. LnBS in 5 years. Brookfield 2,281 1,364 1,256 1,462 1,384 2,350 1,612 1,261 1,409 1,809 923 1,623 1,408 1,818 1,358 1,180 1,244 2,6.S3 2,228 1,509 1,224 1,376 1,421 2,348 1,522 1,135 1,450 1,707 893 1,474 2,121 2,080 1,159 1,247 1,735 2,807 2,104 1,45-') 1,158 1,366 1,453 2,248 1,578 1,084 1,423 1,620 838 1,3.35 2,174 2,193 1,138 1,175 1,644 2,978 124 Delafield 54 Eagle 66 10 Lisbon ■. 32 56 Menomonee 100 51 Muskego 27 New Berlin ... ., . 87 Ottawa 55 139 Oconomowoc City S3 113 Summit 21 Vernon 72 Waukesha 91 Waukesha Village 171 28,274 29,436 28,964 425 897 Thus, the total loss in the county during the last five years is the difference between 425, (the gains in towns of Lisbon, Merton, Pewaukee, village of Waukesha and city of Oconomowoc), and 897, the losses in the balance of the towns, which is 472. This loss is owing to the emi- gration of the younger portion of the population to the cities, and the unoccupied lands of the West. When, however, the West is more generally filled, the increase in population will go on again in Waukesha County. SOME OF WAUKESHA COUNTY'S DISTINGUISHED DEAD. Hardly a county in Wisconsin has a longer list of men distinguished in politics, war, the State and the nation, than Waukesha. The list is not here complete ; but as many sketches as the friends of the dead would furnish are inserted. The chapter is somewhat lengthy, but it will be both valuable and interesting. Any history is necessarily a narration of the achievements of men; for without men this book could not have been made, and Waukesha County would still have been a wilderness. Jacob Linsley Bean. Jacob L. Bean was born in Williston, Vt., March 17, 1809. His childhood and youth, up to his sixteenth year, were spent in his native place. He was descended from a Scottish family bearing the name of McBean, the prefix to the name having been dropped by the branch of the family that came to America. He had the misfortune, while yet a child, to lose his father, an estimable man, respected and beloved in the community in which he lived, and was left to his own guidance and thrown upon his own resources. After completing an elementary education in the public school, he entered a mercantile house as a clerk. A short experience in this capacity, however, was all that he required. He soon became an expert in business methods, and ambitious to establish for himself an independent career. His first ven- ture as a business man was as a manufacturer of iron, in Clinton County, N. Y., being at the same time extensively interested in the lumber traflSc. It was quite apparent from the first that he was destined to succeed, as he soon developed in his character and methods all of the elements of success. Untiring industry and an energy both of mind and body, seldom equaled, marked him as an exceptionally superior man of affairs. He brushed away obstacles that would have 584 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNT\. appalled other men, and, once having undertaken an enterprise, he knew no such word as fail. The great West offering, as it did, a boundless field for enterprise and pluck, lured him hither- ward. After disposing of his business interests in the State of New York, he came with his family to Milwaukee, in the spring of 1840, and became at once engaged in business as a merchant, and in various enterprises in the direction of laying the foundation for that beautiful city. Among them was the building of a large hotel known as the "American House." This commodious structure will be well and pleasantly remembered by all early settlers. It was burned in 1860, and superseded by the present " Plankinton House." Mr. Bean was prominent among that small band of sagacious and enterprising citizens of the State who first undertook the construction of a railway leading from Milwaukee westward ; and in connection with Byron Kilbourn, E. D. Holton and other pioneers, distinguished for their zeal and ability in developing the resources of this State, he was largely instrumental in setting on foot that great enterprise Tvhich resulted in the construction of a railway two hundred miles in length, from Milwaukee to Prairie du Chien on the Mississippi River. Subsequently, he was even more intimately connected ■witli the project of building the Milwaukee & La Crosse Railway. He was the first President of the company, and in that capacity, with marked ability and business tact, directed its affairs until the road was completed to the station known as Iron Ridge. The great deposit of iron ore in that locality attracted his attention, and surrendering the control of the railroad aehome into other hands, he purchased a large interest in this mine, and for a second time in his business career became engaged in the manufacture of iron. Here again he was successful, and in a short time established a flourishing and prosperous business. It was while thus engaged that his life was brought to a sudden close. He had been absent from home, and returning on the 5th of May, 1855, he complained of a severe pain in his head. This soon developed into congestion of the brain, and on the 8th day of the same month, and in the forty-sixth year of his age, he died. His untimely death was not alone an irreparable loss to his family — it was a loss as well to the community and State in which he lived, for he had been in a most conspicuous way a public-spirited man — helpful, zealous and capable. He was the father of a large family, and in his own home v/^as a light and a blessing. To the world, he was justly known as a man of high character, of kindly impufses and of good deeds. Pitts Ellis. Among the noted ofiicials of Waukesha County, was Pitts Ellis, a native of Genesee County, N. Y., born February 29, 1808. He was educated and spent his early life in Cayuga County, N. Y. ; was married in Cattaraugus County, in that State, to Lucia M. Balcom, a native of Ontario County. In 1841, Mr. Ellis settled at North Prairie, in this county, where he began farming that year. In 1843, he built the first frame house in Genesee Village, and engaged in the shoemaking business, in which he continued for a number of years. Mr. Ellis was a stanch and steadfast Democrat ; was the first Justice of the Peace in Genesee ; was Register of Deeds two years during the war, and has held various town oflices. He was a member of the Territorial Legislature in 1844 ; a member of the First Constitutional Convention and of the Legislature of 1850. While a resident of Genesee, he relinquished shoemaking and devoted his attention to farming and speculating in grain, associating with Tredway & Barker, well known merchants of that village. Mr. Ellis also operated as speculator in Milwaukee, for four or five years, in which business he lost every dollar of his property. The last few years of his event- ful life were spent in Genesee, where he died February 1, 1875. The frame house built by Mr. Ellis is still standing, and is occupied by the Lee family. Mrs. Ellis, a well-preserved and intelligent lady of sixty-six gave the above facts, and is prouder of nothing done by her husband than that he cast his vote for Horace Greeley in 1872. Whatever his faults, Pitts Ellis had the name of being an honorable man, and was respected most by those who had known him best and longest. DENNISON WorwTHINGTON Few men have a greater claim to a distinguished position among the illustrious dead of Waukesha County than Dennison Worthington, though he gave but a comparatively HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 585 small portion of his life to the public, and never obtained, or sought to obtain, many of the higher positions of honor and trust which were within his reach. In the absence of bet- ter and more specific data as to his life and career, extracts from several newspapers, printed where he was well known, will here be presented and preserved in his honor. The following is from the Madison (Wis.) State Journal of April 24, 1880 : " The telegraph brings the sad and unlooked-for tidings of the death of Hon. Dennison Worthington. He died suddenly, at the home of his son, William C. Worthington, in Denver, Colo., Friday, April 23, 1880." Mr. Worthington was born in Connecticut, but lived in Albany, N. Y., after he had grown to man's estate, for many years, and was a highly esteemed citizen of that place ; he was the second President of the Albany Young Men's Association, and served as a member of the Com- mon Council some years. In 1847, he removed to Wisconsin, and bought a farm near Summit, Waukesha County. He was a member of the Assembly in 1852 and 1854, and a Senator from 1855 until 1861, taking part in the investigation of the La Crosse Land Grant scandal, as Chairman of the Investigating Committee. In 1861, he was elected Secretary of the Madison Mutual Insurance Company, and filled that position until 1874, when he was compelled to resign on account of poor health. Since that time his home has been in Chicago, but latterly he has been making trips to the West in pursuit of health, and has been living in Denver for some time. " The deceased was a brother-in-law of Hon. Andrew Proudfit, of Madison City. He was an active and consistent member of the Episcopal Church, and while in that city was an earn- est communicant of Grace Church. " Mr. Worthington was about seventy-four years of age at the time of his death. He was so well and so generally known, not only in Madison but throughout the State, that there is no need to recount his many virtues, or do more than state the fact of his decease. The bare mention will recall in many a heart the memory of his venerable appearance, of his gentle voice, of his win- ning, genial address. He was one of nature's noblemen, and all his natural gifts were height- ened and sanctified by Christian principle and a holy life. The world is better, not only for the life-work, but, for the memory of such a man, and many a soul to-day is nearer Heaven because of his example and influence. His removal from Madison and from the parish of Grace Church, of which he had been for fourteen years the Senior Warden, left a blank that has never been filled and never can be ; but the thought of what he would have said and would have coun- seled, had he been here, has been of greater influence than any of us can express. Of him we can one and all say, in the Spirit's words : ' Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth, for they rest from their labors and their works do follow them.' " The following appeared in the Oconomowoc Free Press of May 1, 1880 : " Sorrowing relatives and sincere friends will alike mourn, with heartfelt grief, the death of the Hon. Dennison Worthington, who, it is learned from private advices, died at Denver, Colo., on Friday, April 23, in the seventy -fourth year of his age. Mr. Worthington was at one time a promi- nent character in legislative, political and commercial circles in Wisconsin, and was for many years a resident of Madison. He was one of the first settlers of Summit, this county, and owned the farm now owned by J. M. Putney, at Genesee Lake. In 1852, he was elected a member of the Legislature, and again in 1854. He was elected a member of the Senate in 1858-59 and 1860-61. In 1862, he removed to Madison, and took the position of Secretary of the Madison Mutual Insurance Company, and it was during his connection with this company that the brightest years of its existence are recorded. Some five or six years ago, he established his home in Chicago, and, surrounded by children, continued his residence there until in the summer of 1879 when, with his unmarried daughter, he removed to Denver. Since locating there, he enjoyed excellent health, and, despite his great age, his death had not been foreshadowed to his relatives and friends in Chicago and throughout the Northwest, and the announcement of his demise came with all the force of a surprise. Throughout his-life, Mr. Worthington gained the esteem 586 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. of men of every grade, and nowhere in the world had he any enemies. His personal popularity rested upon a respect that was richly deserved, and a good will that was justly his due. He was an upright man in the truest and strongest sense of the word. " His remains were forwarded from Denver to Chicago ; thence to this city, where they arrived at 2 o'clock, Friday morning, whence they were conveyed to Nashotah, where the funeral services were held.at 12 o'clock, and were conducted by Bishop Welles, assisted by resident and visiting clergy. Interment in Summit Cemetery." The following is an extract from an article which appeared in the Waukesha Freeman in May, 1880 : " Mr. Worthington was a legislator of more than usual ability, but his chief claim to dis- tinction here is the fact that he was — ' Faithful found Among the faithless — faithful only he,' — in the midst of that amazing curruption in the year 1856, when substantially the whole State govern- ' ment, including the Legislature as well as the departments, and also including the editors of many of the principal newspapers then published, were bribed with La Crosse Railroad bonds to author- ize the issue of those swindling securities. Dennison Worthington was one of the few mem- bers of the Senate who escaped unsmirched in the investigation that followed a year or two after. That Waukesha County sent one of the few honest men in that memorable Legisla- ture is pleasant for us to contemplate when we remember the affair at all, and this pleasure is wholly owing to Senator Worthington. Such virtue should not be allowed to sink into oblivion in a quarter of a century, but we doubt whether more than a very small percentage of our readers would recollect, without this or some similar reminder of the fact, the claim which the late Senator had upon our gratitude. In 1861, Mr. Worthington left his humble residence in the town of Summit to become Secretary of the Madison Insurance Company, and occupied that position until 1874, when he resigned, on account of the weight of years, and removed to Chicago. He was a studious, thoughtful man, of more than ordinary intellectual powers, and an intimate knowledge of English literature, the old writers being his favorites, and furnishing him a vast fund of anecdote and quotation." .Matthias J. Bovee. , Matthias J. Bovee was born in Amsterdam, Montgomery Co., N. Y., on the 24th day of July, 1793. His father dying when Matthias was but fourteen years of age, and being the eldest son, the care of a widowed mother and the younger children devolved upon him. He taught school during the winter seasons, and was employed on a farm during the summer months. At the age of twenty-two, he became a merchant, and, many years, and until a short time before his removal West, he was engaged in that occupation. In 1825, he was elected a member of the Assembly of New York, having previously represented his town for a number of times in the County Board of which he was several times Chairman. Mr. Bovee voted for the first railroad charter in the United States (1826) authorizing the construction of the Albany & Schenectady road. In 1834, Mr. Bovee was elected to Congress from the district composed of the counties of Montogmery, Fulton and Hamilton. He was elected as a Jackson Democrat, and represented his district two years in Congress. In 1843, Mr. Bovee, with his family, con- sisting of his wife, nine children, mother and other relatives, moved to Wisconsin, going around the lakes and landing in Milwaukee on the 8th day of June of that year. He resided in that city for two months, when he moved to the town of Eagle, where he resided until the time of his death, which occurred on the 12th day of September, 1872, being then in his eightieth year. In politics, Mr. Bovee was a Democrat ; in religion, a Universalist. His funeral occurred on the 15th of September, 1872, the ceremonies being in charge of the Masons, to which society he had belonged for over fifty years, and of which he was a Royal Arch member. Eev. John Adams Savage. John A. Savage, for many years President of Carroll College, was born on the 9th of October, 1800, in Salem, Washington Co., N. Y. He was the son of Abraham and Mary HISTORY OF WAUIvESHA COUNTY. 587 Savage, substantial farmers in that county. His early life was passed in the discipline of farm duties. His literary tastes were soon noticed and encouraged. He fitted for college in Salem Academy, in his native town, and graduated in the classical course from Union College, Schenectady, N. Y., in 1820. While teaching before entering college, he also pursued theological studies ; he completed his course under the tuition of the well-known Rev. Dr. Maxwell, of Delhi, N. Y. He was licensed to preach in May, 1825, and, after having supplied several destitute churches by appointment of the Presbytery, he was settled over his first charge, and was or- dained at Fort Covington, Franklin Co., N. Y., in 1827, and served that people five years. He was even in early life a successful educator. Prior to 1824, he was several years acceptable Princi- pal of Delaware Academy, at Delhi, N. Y. When at Covington five denominations worshiped in the church of which he was Pastor. He finished a room over his woodshed for a schoolroom, and gathered a little band of tuition pupils. One of them was a young man named Silver, in whose mind he aroused an ambition for the highest culture, and whose soul was awakened to a higher life. When Dr. Savage came to Waukesha, twenty-five years afterward, he found the said Silver as Pastor of the Baptist Church in this village. Verily he saw the fruit of his labors and was satisfied. He was married, April 21, 1828, to Miss Eliza Turner, of his native place. They had six children — Mary E., John A., Eliza T., Harriet F., dead; Edward, born in 1840, now a minister in Minnesota; William T., born in 1844, and now living in Waukesha. After leaving Covington, he served twenty years as Pastor of a large church at Ogdensburg, N. Y. In 1850, he resigned his pastorate to take the presidency of Carroll College, which then existed only on paper. A preparatory school had been previously established in the basement of the Presbyterian Church, and it was the nucleus of the proposed college. For some years, his duties were chiefly those of organizer and financial agent. Carroll College had been chartered by the Territorial Legislature in January, 1846, but until the advent of Dr. Savage, in 1850, nothing had been accomplished toward its organization, more than merely to secure the perpetuity of its charter privileges. By his tireless efforts, and the co-operation of Christian liberal men, a neat, commodious stone edifice, adapted to all the purposes of instruction, was completed in 1854 ; and in 1855 the college was equipped with a competent faculty and began its educational work under the presidency of Dr. Savage. On the 15th of July, 1857, was held the first commencement of Carroll College. The feith, skill and genius of Dr. Savage were rewarded by seeing a class of six able young men go forth to be and do what would have been impossible had they not borne the wise and loving impress of his inspiring soul. The col- lege never received the financial support expected ; yet the Doctor struggled on, teaching, preach- ing, and bearing the heavy burdens of the young enterprise. His health was impaired by oppressive labor and the lack of oiBcial support. Full collegiate work was not done after 1860. Dr. Savage died at his home in Waukesha, corner of East Division street and College ave- nue, December 13, 1864. He was an educator both from choice and special adaptation. Earnest, positive, tireless and magnetic, for him to live and move among men was to teach. Truths sec- ular and sacred were enforced by the strong truth of his character. Wise and loved in the schoolroom, logical and persuasive in the pulpit, affable and reliable, his was a well-balanced character and a well-rounded life. Rev. Robert Boyd, D. D. Outside of the particular denomination to which he belonged, and of which he was always conceded a leader. Robert Boyd was not as widely known, perhaps, as would have been any politician with one-half his ability and energy ; but the fruits of his labors will never die nor disappear — the example of his tireless energy will be one of influence for years to come. He wrought himself into the grave for the good of others, which is the fulfillment of the highest destiny vouchsafed to man on earth. Although not one-half of his life was spent in Waukesha County, the fruits of his mind and genius ripened here, and he is claimed as a distinguished rep- resentative of the noble dead of this community. Robert Boyd was born in Girvan, Ayrshire, Scotland, on August 24, 1816. His parents were highly esteemed members of the Presbyterian Church. Their anxious desire was that he 588 HISTOKY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. might become a minister of the Gospel. The surroundings of his early home were highly favor- able to the development of his imaginative faculties, and a just appreciation of the grand and the sublime. There, on the one hand, were the heath-clad hills towering rock-ribbed up to the clouds, and on the other, the sea stretching far away toward the setting sun. The arrange- ments of the home were no less favorable to the early development of his religious nature. It doubtless was such an one as the poet Burns so happily describes in his " Cotter's Saturday Night, " where " The priest-like father reads the sacred page. " When about twelve years of age, his parents moved with him to Glasgow, where he enjoy- ed its superior educational advantages. Between the years of fifteen and sixteen he was con- verted to Christ. Impressions that he ought to preach now ripened into strong convictions, and immediately he began lecturing and preaching extensively in the north of Scotland and in the north of Ireland ; speaking to large assemblies in the open air on week days, and, as he had opportunity, in churches and Sunday schools on the Lord's Day ; becoming widely known as the " boy preacher. " While visiting at the house of a Presbyterian Elder whose daughter had become a Baptist, he was requested to convince her of the error of her course. In the investigation for this pur- pose, he was himself converted to Baptist views, and subsequently she became his wife. In 1843, Mr. Boyd's health failing him, became to America, and settled first in Brockville, and subsequently in London, Canada, prosecuting in both places his labors in the pastorate with great zeal and efficiency. Again, his health failing him, with a view to relief, he accepted the pastorate of the church in Hamilton. In about five months, he was obliged to resign and seek absolute rest. For this purpose he came in 1845 to Waterville, Wis. In about a year, his health was so far restored, that he accepted the call of the church at Waukesha. In 1855, a movement was set on foot by some of the members of the First Baptist Church of Chicago, which resulted in the calling of Mr. Boyd to that city, and the organization of the Edina Place Baptist Church, now the Michigan Avenue Church. Of his labors here, let one who then enjoyed his pastoral care, and was intimately associated with him, speak : "As we look back upon it, this ministry of eight years, in the Edina Place and Wabash Avenue pul- pit, seems to us to be a truly wonderful one. The theme was always Christ, yet varied by a remarkable richness of illustration, and so treated as to gather about it the whole doctrinal sys- tem of the Christian faith. It could not fail to be evident, even to a casual hearer, that preach- ing was his delight. It was a shining face, bright with the radiance of near communion with God, which he invariably brought to the pulpit. His doctrine was clear, the enforcement elo- quent, his appeals touching and persuasive. As a Pastor, he was a sympathizing brother and friend, a wise leader, everywhere the soul of cheerfulness and inspiration." In 1863, he returned to Waukesha. About this time ShurtleflF College conferred upon him the degree of D. D. The church in Waukesha, without a Pastor and in a low spiritual condition, called him again to be their Pastor. Although paralyzed in his lower limbs so that he had to be carried to the pulpit in his chair and preach sitting, his grasp for truth was as profound, and his presentation of it as vigorous and interesting, as ever. For four years, with great blessing to the church and the entire community, he was enabled to carry on this precious work. In 1867, from the eflfects of holding an out-door service in Pewaukee, he was confined to his house, which he never afterward left, until he went to be with Jesus. He resigned his pastorate, but it never was accepted by the church. Sometimes, when the state of his health would permit, he would preach through the open window to the people assembled in his front yard. A portion of the time he wrote for the columns of the Standard. Most of his time was spent in the preparation of works for the press, one of his daughters frequently acting as his amanuensis. The fruits of these years of patient toil, amid great suffering, he has given to the world in his books : " Glad Tidings, " "N"one but Christ, " " Grace and Truth, " " Good Shep- HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 589 herd," "The World's Hope, " " Wee Willie, " "My Inquiry Meeting," "Lecture to Young Converts, " "Words of Comfort to the Afflicted, " and an autobiography in manuscript. Little wonder that his pastoral relations with the several churches he served was of the most afiFectionate nature ! His name is a household word with them, and his memory, which lingers in many hearts, is fragrant with the savor of the Redeemer he loved and served. Fidelity to the truth as it 'is in Jesus, and holy fervor in its presentation ; clearness of thought, felicity of language, and richness of illustration combined, were his distinguishing characteristics as a minister. The uplifting the Cross, the honor and exaltation of Christ, were the key-note and grand charms of all his preaching. Robert Boyd died peacefully at his home in the village of Waukesha, August 1, 1879, aged sixty-three. He had had nine daughters, five of whom are living. He lived long enough to see several of his works translated into diiFeent European and Asiastic languages — an honor accorded to but comparatively few American authors.* Sebina Baeney. Sebina Barnay, farmer, was born July 22, 1802, in Vermont ; was the son of John and Sally Grove Barney, prominent farmers of the " Green Mountain State." When he was a small boy, his parents moved to Adams, Jefferson Co., N. Y. In Adams Village he learned the trade of blacksmithing, and carried on the business fifteen years. On the 2d of February, 1824 he was married to Miss Polly Mandeville, who was born January 1, 1802. In 1827, he was accidentally shot in the shoulder by careless boys who were shooting at a mark ; this affected his health through subsequent life. In 1836, he made a prospecting tour of seven months in Indiana, Illinois and Wisconsin, purchasing land in each State. In July, 1837, he came West with his family and located on what is known as the "White farm." This large farm was sold in 1854 and he bought a home in the northeast part of the town. In 1855, he became connected with the Waukesha County Bank at its organization and was one of its officers until his death, being for many years its Vice President. After 1861, he resided within the village limits. He was, before the war. Postmaster of Waukesha. He was for many terms a member of the Board of Education, and also Supervisor, and was well known as a " city father." He owned considerable real estate in the village and town of Waukesha. He was for many years a believer in Spiritualism, but during the last year of his life many noticed a gradual change in his sentiments. He died May 30, 1879. He had but one son, George M., born in 1825, who is married and lives on a farm in Waukesha. Mr. Barney was a Freemason. He was a suc- cessful farmer and prosperous business man in Waukesha Village and town for inWj forty-two years. He was domestic in his tastes and enjoyed his evenings at home. He was liberal to the unfortunate and afflicted — was a humanitarian. He was a safe counselor in all business enterprises, and was the trusted friend of the poor and the rich. He was a veteran pioneer, benevolent, eminently practical and thoroughly reliable. RUFTJS Paeks. Rufus Parks was born in Westfield, Mass., May 24, 1798, and died at his residence in the town of Summit September 17, 1878. The grandfather of Mr. Parks was one of the earliest settlers in the Connecticut Valley, and in the Revolution stood patriotically by the cause of the colonies. He had two sons, the eldest of whom, at the breaking-out of the Revolutionary war, was a Captain in the British army. The patriotic father urged him to resign and enter into the American service. His refusal so incensed the father that he disinherited him, and at his own expense armed and equipped a company of men, placing his youngest son (the father of the sub- ject of the present sketch), in command. The company reached the patriot army at Bunker Hill, and remained in service during the war. Both sons were present in the battle of Long Island on their respective sides. Mr. Parks, on his mother's side, was the grandson of Nathaniel Gorham, one of the signers of the Constitution of the State of Massachusetts, and for two years President of the Continental Congress. He was also connected with many of the *The major part of this sketch was taken from a memorial sermon by Rev. Robert Leslie, of Waukesha. 590 HISTOKY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. prominent families of Boston and vicinity. He received an academic education at Phillips' Academy, at Andover, Mass., and commenced business as a merchant in Boston. Failing in this he moved to Bangor, Me., where he studied law, and in 1836 was appointed by President Jackson (through the influence of his brother, who was then in Congress from that State), the first Receiver of Public Moneys at Milwaukee, Wis. This county was in his land district, and during his administration of this office all the lands in this county were sold to the original settlers. It was said of him that for many years he knew three-fourths of all the settlers in his district. Mr. Parks continued in this office until 1842, when he was removed to make way for a Whig, under a Whig administration. Afterward, in 1846, he moved on to his farm in Summit, where he remained until his death. He was prominently identified with the early history of this State and county ; was in the first Constitutional Convention ,of the State, of which he was a prominent member. Was active, particularly, as a Democrat before the organization of the Republican party, but after that party appeared, he attached himself to it, being ardently opposed to the extension of slavery. His integrity was of the strictest kind. In character he was intolerant of what he knew to be wrong, and never believed in any method to gain right from which the light of day needed to be screened. His manners were of the old New England school, always courteous to all without reference to degree or station ; and the record of his life has not a single stain or blot upon it. His remains lie in the cemetery at Summit, in which town he had lived for thirty years a much respected and revered citizen. Warham Parks, a prominent soldier, and at present Postmaster of the city of Oconomowoc, is Rufus Parks' son. Bishop Jackson Kbmpbe, I). D. One of the great and good men of Wisconsin and of the church was Jackson Kemper. The hardships meekly endured, the dangers bravely met, the pleasures cheerfully foregone and the privations heroically sufi'ered in the work of doing good to others by him will never be known to mortal man. He* came of a stalwart race of high-principled, strong-bodied,, strong- hearted and strong-brained men. His grandfather, Jacob Kemper, was born at Caub, on the Rhine, the son of an officer in the Prince Palatine's army. He emigrated to America in 1741. The Bishop's father, Daniel Kemper, was born at New Brunswick in 1749. Daniel Kem- per was a Colonel in the Revolutionary army. He had sacrificed his means, which were not narrow, freely in the struggle for national independence, and after the war, through Gen. Washington's influence, held for some time an office in the custom house at New York. Col. Kemper was one of the original members of the Order of the Cincinnati; among the Bishop's heirlooms is his father's cross and jewel of the order, made in France under the direc- tion of La Fayette, just after the Revolution. The Bishop was born at Pleasant Valley, in Dutchess County, where the family were temporarily residing, on Christmas Eve, December 24, 1879. On Col. Kemper's receiving the' appointment mentioned above, he removed to New York City, which was shortly after the Bishop's birth, and it occurred in that way that the child was baptized by Bishop Moore. His full baptismal name was David Jackson, being so named after his uncle. Dr. Jackson, of Philadelphia. In after years, the Bishop dropped the first name altogether, and his signature was simply Jackson Kemper. When about twelve years of age, the future Bishop was sent to the Episcopal Academy at Cheshire, Conn., of which Rev. Dr. William Smith had just taken charge. Here he remained two years. He was then brought back to New York and put under the charge of the Rev Dr. Barry, a graduate of Trinity College, Dublin, and at that time one of the most distinguished classical teachers, as he was one of the most finished scholars, in the country. Under his able care, young Kemper was prepared for college, having as schoolmates, among others, Bishop Onder- donk, of New York, and the Rev Dr. Wyatt, of Baltimore. He entered the Columbia College in 1805, and graduated in 1809, as the valedictorian of his class. *Huch of thia sketch is adapted from the Diocesan Memorial, published in 1870 by the Diocese of Wisconsin. HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 591 The Bishop's mind had been fixed all along upon the sacred ministry. He had a vocation to preach the Gospel. From boyhood his purpose was settled, and the sweetness of his temper, his natural and unaffected piety, his purity of mind and character, marked him for the altar and the pulpit. Immediately upon his graduation, he began the study of theology under the care of Bishop Moore and the clergy of Trinity Parish. There were no theological seminaries in those days, and candidates for orders were under the private tuition of the best learned clergy. Young Kemper was ready for ordination as soon as he reached the canonical age of twen- ty-one years. On the second Sunday in Lent, in 1811, he was ordained Deacon by Bishop White, in St. Peter's Church, Philadelphia, and that afternoon preached his first sermon in St. James'. He was immediately called to the assistantship, under Bishop White, of the united par- ishes of Christ Church, St. Peter's and St. James', made vacant by the resignation of the Rev. Dr. Blackwell. In May, he removed to Philadelphia and entered on the duties of this position which he held till June, 1831 — twenty years. During this time, the young clergyman had two vacations. They used to have " vacations " in those days, and the Rev. Mr. Kemper had his. It is as well we should know exactly what those old-time ministerial vacations were, that we may compare them with modern ones. In 1812 and 1814, he was granted leave of absence from the parish to perform missionary tours in the West. In Western Pennsylvania, Western Virginia and Eastern Ohio, he took his first lesson in the work to which God was soon to call him for life. In those, at that time, wild regions of the Far West, he traveled far and wide, and, in many places, was the first to hold divine service, and read the Common Prayer. In 1819 and 1820, he also labored as traveling agent, in the matter of raising means to establish the General Theological Seminary. These were his "vacations" the only ones he ever took in his life. He needed them because his general health, especially his voice, had failed seriously under the strain of devotion to his parish duties, and so, to rest himself, he turned border missionary, or undertook the thankless task of begging for a church institution. Bishop Kemper had been twice married. In 1816, to Miss Jerusha Lyman, of Philadel- phia, who lived but two years. In October, 1821, he was married to i\Iiss Ann Relf, of Philadelphia, the mother of the daughter and the two sons who survive him. In June, 1831, the Rev. Jackson Kemper accepted the rectorship of St. Paul's Church, Norwalk, Conn. His residence here was to be short, although marked all his days to him by the sorest sorrow of his life — the early loss of his tenderly beloved wife, who died at Norwalk in 1832, and who rests, all that is mortal of her, in the churchyard of St. Paul's. At the General Convention of 1835, the Rev. Jackson Kemper; D. D., was elected the first Missionary Bishop of the American Church. Sanctified by his sore bereavement he consecrated himself anew to his high calling. God had quenched the happy light of his home, and from his darkened hearth he was ready to go where the Master called. In St. Peter's Church, Philadelphia, at the altar, where, twenty-four years before, he had knelt to take upon him the orders of a deacon, he knelt again to receive the plenary apostolic commission, a man who had purchased to himself as deacon and priest, if any man had, this highest and last degree. It was the last consecration at which Bishop White ofiiciated, Sep- tember 25, 1835. The Missionary Bishop left his three motherless little ones under the loving care of their mother's mother, at her home in Philadelphia, and went forth into the wild West to his ap- pointed work. For eleven years, he was literally a homeless man. The fire that had died out into cold ashes in 1832, in Norwalk, was never rekindled all those years, even in semblance. Bishop Kemper was a stranger and a pilgrim on the earth. During those eleven years his books were never unpacked. He had not even a study. He traveled on horseback and on 592 HISTOBY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. foot, he went over rough roads and untrodden paths, he swam rivers in his many journeyings. He preached in way-side cabins, in taverns, schoolhouses, and upper rooms. His saddle-bags contained his worldly goods — his robes, and his Communion Service, his Bible and his Prayer- Book. In his first journey to the West, he was accompanied by the Rev. Dr. Samuel Roosevelt Johnson, late Professor in the General Seminary, a man of like spirit with himself, who from that time forth has been his loving and most beloved friend, and who, among the many, far and wide, who grieve to-day for his loss, will miss him sorely till the day he joins his dear old friend and Bishop in the Paradise of God. In 1835, early in the winter, the Bishop reached St. Louis, where he took up his resi- dence, as far as he might be said to have a residence, until he removed to Wisconsin in the fall of 1844. His jurisdiction comprised "the Northwest." Out of it have been formed the Dioceses of Missouri, Indiana, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Iowa, Kansas and Nebraska. Over all those regions the Bishop was expected to travel, to watch their development, to seek out the scattered families of church people, to establish church institutions. He was set as the watchman on the bor- der, and was to move on as the border receded, leaving organized dioceses behind him, for diocesan Bishops to occupy. It came to hiin in 1837-38, at the request of Bishop Otey, who was suddenly disabled by sickness, to take care also of the Southwest. He visited the Southern States, from Louisiana to Florida, devoting several months to the work — comfirming, ordaining, and consecrating many churches which had been used, sometimes for years, but had never before been visited by a Bishop. It was at this time that he was recalled to the East, by being elected to the bishopric of Maryland. This he declined. He was a Missionary Bishop, and a Missionary Bishop he would remain. In 1844, Missouri, as a diocese, elected a Bishop of its own, the late Bishop Hawks. Shortly after, the Bishop removed to Wisconsin, and, in the summer of 1846, purchased land adjoining the newly founded institution of Nashotah, and, in the fall of that year, took up his residence thereupon in the humble cottage ("the Bishop's Palace " as it was pleasantly called), which old settlers so well remember, and which still stands beside the family residence, and there, with his children about him, for the first time since the breaking-up at Norwalk, he might be said to have a home. There still remained all his vast charge except Missouri. Indiana had been an organized diocese since 1838, but had elected no Bishop. She was the next to relieve the burdened Missionary Bishop by the election of Bishop Upfold, who was consecrated in 1849. Iowa was organized under Bishop Kemper in 1853, and he was relieved by the consecra- tion of Bishop Lee in the year after. Four years after he organized Minnesota, though it still continued in his care until 18.57,. when Bishop Whipple was consecrated. In 1847, Wisconsin had been organized into a diocese, and the Primary Convention had elected Bishop Kemper, Diocesan. This he had declined. He could not see his way to settling down to the charge of a diocese, so strongly did he feel it his duty to be a Missionary Bishop^ to the end. It was not till seven years after, when he was again unanimously elected in 1854, that he accepted, and then only when it had so been arranged by the General Convention that, his acceptance would allow him to remain Missionary Bishop still. He traveled extensively thereafter in the then Indian Territory and Kansas, and during a part of the time in the latter Territory when the border troubles were at their worst. He had. some severe experiences during the disturbed times, experiences which his happy temper always^ turned into amusing adventures afterward. It is only fair to say that personally he never met with anything but respect and kindness from men of any party at that time. All recognized the good man on his mission of love and peace, and the rudest " border ruSian " bade Bishop' Kemper God-speed. HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 593 In 1859, he organized the Diocese of Kansas, and was relieved of that part of his mission- ary jurisdiction thereafter. At the General Convention of that year, Bishop Kemper resigned his office as Missionary Bishop in the following touching words : " I now, with deep emotion, tender to the church my resignation of the office of a Mis- sionary Bishop, which, unsought-for and unexpected, was conferred upon me twenty-four years ago. Blessed with health and cheered by the conviction of duty, I have been enabled to travel at all seasons through Indiana, Missouri, Wisconsin, Iowa and Minnesota, 'and partly through Kansas and Nebraska. . My days must soon be numbered, for in less than three months I will be seventy years old. As age advances, I trust I have an increasing love for our Divine Master and that church for which He shed His most precious blood." Rev. Thompson, in his memorial sermon, said of Bishop Kemper : " He was the father of seven dioceses, the founder of seven bishoprics in the Church of God. It was fitting that the crosier of an Archbishop should rest upon his coffin. He was an Archbishop by the appointment of Heaven. Six dioceses, as well as Wisconsin, mourn their father. If we miss him more here, or love his memory more, it is because we know him better and possessed him, to our blessing, longer. Twice this diocese honored itself by electing the great Missionary Bishop its Diocesan, by a unanimous vote ; once at its Primary Convention, when he declined, and again in 1854, when, to the joy of all Wisconsin churchmen, he accepted." At twenty minutes past 2, on Tuesday afternoon, May 24, 1870, in his study, to which his bed had been moved a few days before, his children only being present, the Bishop breathed his last. In the same room he lay, in the sleep of death, until the following Monday ; and the few who entered it will never forget the contrast between its mournful silence then, and its usual aspect before his work was done. His age was eighty years and five months, precisely. He lies buried at Nashotah, near the scene of his richest labors — a spot made as beautiful by nature as he had by godliness made his life pure and useful The funeral took place on May 31, and was very largely attended. Eight Bishops and one hundred clergymen of the Episcopal Church followed his remains to the tomb. The cere- monies attending the interment were beautiful and impressive. Although the body had been kept one week it was in a state of wonderful preservation, and the face of the venerable Bishop seemed to be reposing in peaceful slumber. The chapel at Nashotah, where the body lay, was very appropriately draped in white and purple. It is estimated that about two thousand persons were present at the funeral, nearly all of whom were from a distance, as the mission where the late Bishop resided contains but a small population, mostly made up of students in "Bishop White Hall," the college where young men are educated for the ministry. The ceremonies were concluded at about 6 o'clock. The memorial poem was by Bishop Henry W. Lee, as follows: The good old man of God has gone, Gone gently to his rest ; E'en as the low descending sun Sinks calmlj in the west. The dear old man now sleeps in death, He sleeps beneath the sod ; But O, he yet most truly lives. He lives above with God. We gave to earth his precious form, And laid him softly down ; But he'll come forth, in God's own time, To wear the saintly crown. In Paradise he now doth rest. He rests from labors rare; From ev'ry sin and sorrow free. And free from ev'ry care. 594 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. The Church doth mourn a Father dear, A father dear in God ; But she can still rejoice for him, While feeling yet the rod. He did the mitre meekly wear. And ruled with gentle sway ; Nor did he swerve from duty's path. But onward kept his way. In journeys oft, like Paul of old, His pilgrim life was spent ; He liv'd and labor'd in his work As one divinely sent. 0, he did run a godly race, And prove to duty true ; And for his good example here. Our (hanks are justly due. The good old man indeed is gone, We laid him to his rest ; We heard the sound of falling dust On his enooffin'd breast. But we another sound shall hear, From God's eternal throne ; And this dear saint shall then arise, As Jesus claims his own. Calveet C. AVhite. The subject of this brief sketch was a son of Lemuel White and Emily Brainard, and born in Cazenovia, N. Y., August 29, 1830. He removed with his parents to Illinois in 1838, and to Waukesha,. Wis., in 1840. In his childhood, he attended the Wau- kesha Academy, and afterward Carroll College — then in its incipiency — as a pupil of Prof. Ster- ling. At the age of fourteen, he entered the post oflSce as clerk, under his father — who was then Postmaster — pursuing his studies in the mean while. At nineteen, he went to Milwaukee as an assistant in Mitchell's Bank, and afterward acted as Deputy Clerk of the Circuit Court of Milwau- kee County. His father being elected Clerk of the Court for Waukesha County, in 1852, he return- ed to act as his Deputy. In 1853 he, with Col. Sidney A. Bean, edited a village paper, called the Independent Press. In 1854, he was married to Elizabeth A. Chester, and soon after removed to Bloomington, 111. Finding his health impaired by close confinement in an office, he entered into more active out-door life, engaging in the lumber and grain business. With a taste, how- ever, for the legal profession, he relinquished this business in 1857, returned to Wisconsin, and established himself in the practice of law at Waukesha. In 1861, he was elected District Attor- ney of the county. He held this office in 1862, at the time of the organization of the twenty-eighth Wisconsin Regiment of volunteer infantry, in the formation of which he took an active part. He entered the military service as Captain in this regiment, and served the entire period ot enlistment, three years, rising to the rank of Lieutenant Colonel. He returned home at the close of the war, in the fall of 1865, but with a constitution badly undermined by the exposure inci- dent to the war service. Much of the time while in the army, he was engaged in important detached dutyl During the last year of his service, he held the position of Provcst Marshal General of Arkansas, on the staif of Maj. Gen. J, J. Reynolds. He participated in Steele's campaign to Southern Arkansas, which was only saved from being disastrous, from the failure of Banks' Red River expedition, by the hard fighting of Gen. Steele's command. In November, 1865, he returned to Little Rock and entered into a law partnership with Col. — now U. S. Senator — Augustus H. Garland. As he was about Returning for his family in the summer of 1866, he was taken ill of typhoid fever, and was held in that climate until Novem- ber. He then started North, with buoyant hopes that the pure air of his Wisconsin home would recruit his wasted health. Reaching Chicago in a feeble condition, he was conveyed to his ; Y' f I ,X^- ^ MUKWANAGO /^ 2t- HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 597 brother's suburban home at Evanston, that of Gen. Julius White, where, after lingering a few days, he died November 15, 1866, aged thirty-six years and three months. His remains were taken to Waukesha, Wis., and interred in the village cemetery. Helefta wife and two young sons, Calvert C. White, born at Waukesha April 11, 1863, and Edwin Chester White, born June 21, 1866, all residing at Waukesha. In private life Col. White's reputation was without blemish. His public service, whether civil or military, was distinguished by an intelligent appreciation and conscientious discharge of the duties devolving upon him. While reasonably ambitious, he never thrust himself forward, but, as in his entry into military life, always accepted positions of less importance than he might have obtained, thus evincing the true spirit of self-abnegation ; or, at least, appeared to the world as one subordinating any desire for advancement to conscien- tious and patriotic sense of duty. His success, and great promise in his chosen profession of the law, were most thoroughly attested by his associates of the bar and the bench, both in Wisconsin and Arkansas. His life, though brief, was useful, and his memory is dear to all who knew him. He lived as he died, an honored and upright citizen. Adaji E. Eay. Adam E. Ray was born in Delaware, N. Y., in 1808. He secured a good prac- tical education, and began mercantile life in 1831, at Saugerties, Ulster Co., N. Y. In 1832, he was married to Miss Eliza Breasted, of New York State. They came West in 1888, and engaged in farming at Mukwonago, Waukesha County. He went South in 1859 to Alabama and built a saw-mill and a corn-mill, and had fitted them with first-class machinery, when the election of Lincoln in 1860 made the locality very unhealthy for a Unionist ; he came North, and all his movable property was destroyed or confiscated by the Confederates. He also owned between one and two thousand acres of Southern land, which has not been reclaimed since the Rebellion. His Alabama losses were about $14,000. He died in 1864, leaving ten children. They have had thirteen children ; the living are Charles, Edwin, Henry, the twins Mary and Eliza, Augusta, Jennie, Frederick, and the twins Ira L. and Ida V.; seven are married. Mr. Ray was a Democrat until the passage of the Kansas-Nebraska Bill, but was thereafter an active Republican. He was a member of the Territorial Council from 1839 to 1841, and after- ward held several town and county offices. From 1845 until his death, he owned a farm in Wal- worth County, and, while living there, was elected State Senator from that district ; he was instrumental in securing the building of the old Milwaukee & Prairie du Chien Railroad, and sacrificed heavily in its behalf. He was interested in whatever affected the public welfare, and his counsel .was sought both by private citizens and public officials ; he was naturally a leader among men. He was devoted to the Republican party, and was well posted in political affairs ; he was a Master Mason. The entire family has always been highly esteemed. Mrs. Ray and her younger daughter have a pleasant home on Wisconsin avenue, in Waukesha Village. The head of the household passed away in the full vigor of his meridian powers, aged fifty-six. For twenty-six years, in the early life of this county, ne was a potent factor in all public affairs. His was a positive character, energetic, but not aggressive, spirited, but not eccentric ; his fellow- citizens always reported him capable and popular. BiCHARD HARDELL. Richard Hardell was born June 10, 1795, in Lincolnshire, England. His father was a gardener and did an extensive busriness. At the age of twelve, he entered, vol- untarily, with bis father's consent, upon a seven years' apprenticeship at the carpenter and joiner's trade, earning at the same time, by over work, what little pocket money he could, as he received only board and clothes for his regular service. At the age of nineteen, he was married to Jane Wingate, who was five years his senior. Soon after the marriage, the young couple moved to Yorkshire and settled, Mr. Hardell going into the contracting and building business, which business he continued until 1828, when he had accumulated sufiBcient means to enable him to carry out a desire which he had for some time entertained, viz., that of trying his fortunes in America. 598 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Accordingly, he settled his affairs, made such preparations as he deemed necessary, and with his family set sail in March of the ahove-named year, landing without accident in New York City, a few weeks afterward. He almost immediately found work, after landing, upon the- Bowery Theater, which was then being built, and proved himself to be so good a workman that he was the last one discharged. Soon after leaving the theater work, he moved to Utica, N. Y., then a growing place^ and resumed his old-time occupation as contractor. Here he did a very good business on a lim- ited capital, and also acquired such a reputation for honesty and integrity that one of the lead- ing bankers of the place (Joseph Stibbins), when Mr. Hardell's paper was presented, wouldl indorse it with the addition of the word "good." In 1830, he removed to .Clinton, N. Y.,, and continued his accustomed vocation. During the time he was here, he did a very large and profitable business, being employed as architect and builder of some of the finest edifices, both public and private, to be found in that locality at that time. The Clinton Liberal Institute building, quite a famous organization in its day, was planned and erected by him, and as a memento of his connection with that enterprise, his name was carved in white marble over the front entrance. In the spring of 1836, the tide of emigration was setting in heavily toward Wisconsin, whither he determined to come, where he believed he could enlarge his own fortune not only, but better pave the way for the future prosperity of his- family, which had now increased to seven. He embarked at Buffalo. They arrived at Mil- waukee in July, 1836. Soon after landing, he found employment as draftsman and foreman with the firm of Prentice & Bird, contractors and builders, and remained with them until the spring of 1837. In the fall of 1836, he, in company with others, made a trip to the town of Lisbon, located a claim and made some improvements, and returned to the city the same season ;. afterward he disposed of his claim. Early in 1837, while Mr. Juneau was surveying the Terri- torial road from Milwaukee to Madison via Jefferson, he made several claims at different points along the route, one of them being for Mr. Hardell, on Section 34. A few weeks later, Mr. Hardell, in company with Mr. Dousman and Mr. Edgerton, came out on horseback to examine these claims. Mr. Hardell, after looking over his claim and the surroundings, at once purchased an additional one-half section adjoining, making in all one section of land. He went to work at once and built a shanty and broke six acres of land, and in June went into the city and brought, out his family. From this time he devoted his energies almost wholly to agricultural pursuits. During the erection of the capitol building at Madison, he was appointed inspector of the work, and thereby saved the State an expense of several thousand dollars. He was also appointed inspector of the court house at Waukesha. At his death, which occurred June 10, 1878, at the advanced age of eighty-three years, the county and community lost one of its most worthy citi- zens — a man noted for his radical and just political opinions ; of undoubted probity of character and rare intelligence. He left one of the finest estates in the town of Summit, consisting of 1,800 acres of land, improved and stocked. There are now but four of the family left, two sons and two daughters. They are W. J. and A. G. Hardell, and Mrs. Charles H. Flinton and Mrs. L. P. Merickle, all of whom reside in the town of Summit. Alexander Foster Pratt. The subject of this sketch was born in Westmoreland, Cheshire Co.,N". H., September 4, 1813. He was the youngest child of John and Nancy Pratt, natives of Massachusetts, who settled in New Hampshire in 1805. The fathep of A. F. Pratt was an extensive farmer and cattle-dealer, who died in 1822. Alexander continued with his mother at tlie old homestead up to the age of sixteen years with the ordinary advantages of a country common school, with the exception of the last two years, when he was sent to an academy in the adjoining town. At the age of sixteen, he was employed in a dry-goods store in Woodstock, Vt., where he remained two years, when he went to Boston, Mass., and engaged as salesman in the wholesale dry -goods house of J. T. Hobart & Co., where he remained until the fall of 1836. He then came to Milwaukee with a stock of goods, and opened a store in a shanty, as there was no better building to be had. He built a shanty of boards on a leased lot large enough to hold his stock HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 599 of goods, which was valued at $5,000, and commenced business under the firm name of Hobart & Pratt. Milwaukee was at that time, a big town on paper, but not much of a place for selling dry goods, as there were no roads in either direction by which to get into the country and but few people in the country when you got there. The trade was principally confined to dickering in city and town lots, which were bringing at that time from $1,000 to $5,000 each. The ground had been broken for the erection of a court house, out in the woods, as it was then called, and lots in that vicinity were a legal tender. In December, 1836, many speculators had left Milwaukee, and business became exceedingly dull. Mr. Pratt during that winter traded his stock of goods for a little money and the balance in town lots and settlers' claims. None of the land had been offered for sale by the Government and settlers' claims were good. In the spring of 1837, he pur- chased of M. D. Cutler, a claim on 480 acres of land on Fox River, in the town of Prairieville (now Waukesha), paying $1,000 for the claim in four village lots in the village of Ottawa, 111., and commenced to build a house and make other improvements. He employed a man and his wife, and at once commenced farming. In January, 1839, he married Antonette M. Powers, daughter of Henry Powers, who had recently come from Plattsburg, N. Y., and settled in Troy, Walworth Co., Wis. Mr. Pratt had three children — two daughters and one son. Elizabeth S. was born in 1839, married Darwin Fuller of St. Louis, and died in December, 1871. Charles A. was born in 1843, married Emma Brown, of St. Louis, and is now one of the proprietors of the Garrison House, Sedalia, Mo. Francis H. was born in January, 1849, married Clarence A. Jones, and resides in St. Louis. Mr. Pratt resided on his farm until the Government land sale in October. 1839, after which, until the spring of 1844, he resided in Milwaukee ; whilst in Milwaukee, he was Constable and Dep- uty Sheriff, and was considered the best detective in the Territory. In the summer of 1843, he built a house on Cass street, near Division, and cut a road through the brush from the court house before he could haul his building material to the site. In the spring of 1844, in company with his brother, George C, he returned to the farm in Prairieville, and purchased quite a large lot of lands adjoining the old farm, built another house, and commenced farming on quite a large scale for those times. The Pratt brothers, in 1845, had under the plow over 300 acres, and had a large stock of cattle, horses and sheep. Farming in those days, on a large scale, was anything but profitable. The best of winter wheat sold in Milwaukee for 38 cents per bushel, after hauling through thepiud with ox teams. From 1844, that part of Milwaukee County now Waukesha, began to fill up rapidly with actual settlers, Mr. Pratt being what was then termed an old settler, was called upon to do considerable public business, such as laying out highways and building bridges. Out of settlers' claims, grew a great many little law suits, and Mr. Pratt became quite a celebrated pettifogger. This public life suited him better than tilling the soil. In the winter of 1847, Mr. Pratt and his brother sold a large part of their farm, which was the end of farming. Together with W. A. Barstow, A. E. Elmore and A. W. Randall, and perhaps a few others, during the session of the Territorial Legislature of 1846, he conceived the idea of seceding from Milwaukee, and organizing a new county.* Politics, at that time, had not entered very much into our elections. Mr. Pratt was an uncompromising Democrat, and upon the admission of the State became one of the leading Democrats in the county and State. In 1848, he was elected Sheriff ; he discharged the duties of the oflSce to the general satisfaction of the people. Mr. Pratt was usually at Madison during the sessions of the Legislature, either as member of the " Third House " or as correspondent of some Democratic paper. He was the reporter for the Milwaukee ^Evening Wisconsin when that was a Democratic paper, and was reporter at Madison for the Milwaukee News for several sessions. In about 1853 or 1854, he commenced the publication of the Plaindealer at Waukesha. It was a strong supporter of Franklin Pierce's administration, and Mr. Pratt was appointed Postmaster at Waukesha by him. Mr. Pratt went to Kansas in the spring of 1862, with the Third Wisconsin Cavalry (Col. Barsto w), in the sutler's department. Whilst in Kansas, he wrote for the Milwaukee News, ♦Elsewhere this subject is more elaborately treated. 600 ■ HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. and was for a short time editor of a newspaper at Leavenwortii. His editorials in that paper were not pleasing to Gen. Blunt, who was in charge of the department, and he ordered the paper suppressed, and very soon Mr. Pratt (for something said in his correspondence to the Mil- waukee iVews), was banished from the sutler's department and escorted over the line into Missouri, ■where he remained three or four months. At the end of that time, the command of the Depart- ment of Kansas had passed into other hands, and it became necessary to look for some of the parties whom Mr. Pratt had accused of stealing from and defrauding the Grovernment. The officer in command being a Wisconsin man, and having some knowledge of Mr. Pratt's reputa- tion as a detective, sent for him, and Mr. Pratt was appointed United States Detective to hunt some of the very men who had caused his paper to be suppressed, and himself to be banished beyond the Union lines. He returned to Waukesha in July, 1865, and commenced the re-publication of the Plain- dealer, which he continued up to the time of his death, which occurred on the 30th day of Nov- ember, 1874. Mr. Pratt held various town, village and county offices ; was twice elected to the office of Sheriff, three times elected President of the village of Waukesha, and discharged the duties of all these offices with honor to himself and satisfaction to his constituents. In public progress and improvement, he was always in the advance, and few men in Waukesha ever did more to make the village what it now is than Alexander F. Pratt. He was liberal in his religious views ; a member of no church, but contributed to the sup- port of the Episcopal Church, of which his wife and family were members. His long residence and business connection with Waukesha County made him one of the best-known men in it. Mr. Pratt was always ready to express his opinion, never waiting to find out the opinion of others ; and when he engaged in ariy enterprise, never abandoned it till he got to the end. Sometimes he would fail to accomplish his object, but never for want of energy or perseverance. He was a very warm and true friend, as well as a very bitter enemy. He was a very kind neighbor, always ready to grant any relief in his power to persons in trouble, and at his death many exclaimed, " I have lost my best friend." Sidney Alfred Bean. Sidney Alfred Bean, the subject of this sketch, was born in Chesterfield Village, Essex Co., N. Y., Sept. 16, 1833. He came with his parents to Waukesha in the year 1846, the previous years of his life having been spent in about equal portions at the place of his nativity and in the city of Milwaukee. Physically, he was of a somewhat slight organization, though but seldom prostrated by sickness, or in any way prevented from discharging thoroughly and successfully the many ardu- ous duties that thronged his young life. In his early childhood he displayed an unusual fondness for learning, as well as an unusual facility for acquiring it. At the age of ten years, he was quite proficient in the science of algebra, and, while still a mere lad, became far advanced in many of the higher branches of knowledge. In 1850, he entered the sophomore class of the University of Michigan, and graduated in 1852. going forth into the world with every promise of a brilliant future. One of the professors of the university wrote that " he was distinguished for the ease and rapidity with which he acquired knowledge. Indeed, he seems to have mastered the subjects almost intuitively, so that, while his scholarship was thorough and accurate, he was enabled to devote much time to inde- pendent literary and scientific studies outside of the regular college curriculum. His pro- ficiency in mathematics already indicated for him an exalted position in this branch of science ; besides, the talent and earnestness which he thus early exhibited as a speaker and writer, prom- ised unusual eminence in more popular fields of usefulness." His first business venture after leaving college was the establishment of a newspaper, entitled the '■'■Independent Press" and in its columns he wrote with the ardor of youth, and yet with marked intelfectual acumen, making appeals in behalf of the weak, the down-trodden and the poor. In all things he raised his voice for justice; and there could exist no meanness or HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUXTY. 601 vice that did not meet his scathing denunciation. At the time of the border trouble, known as the Kansas war, he was untiring in his efforts to rescue that fair Territory from the clutches of the slave power, and it is well remembered with what graphic eloquence he sought to rouse the people to a realization of their impending peril. He afterward became connected with Carroll College as a Professor of Mathematics. This institution was, at that time, in a most flourishing condition, and gave promise of becoming a seat of learning second to none in the country. No one labored more assiduously, or gave more freely of his means that the institution might be established on a lasting foundation, than did the subject of this sketch. His specialty as a student had thus far been the science of mathe- matics ; but he now sought other fields of learning and became engrossed in the study of lan- guage. "Not of the languages," as he wrote, '• but of that science which treats of the forces that underlie all forms and idioms, and out of which all forms and idioms grow." In the year 1859, at the request of Chancellor Barnard, he delivered a lecture before the University of Wisconsin on the " Study of Language ;" and among his papers are found an elaborate outline of a philosophical treatise on this subject, which it is known he intended to publish. He was a careful and accurate writer, and, aside from the purity of his style, he always wrote with the well-defined purpose of doing good, of correcting abuses, and of exalting the standard of human conduct. In a lecture delivered in Waukesha when he was not yet twenty years of age, he said : " The holiest thing a man can do, is to make himself a perfect man by loving and living for his broth- er. Do good ! 'Tis a simple phrase, but there is a melody in the thought of it that out-sings all the weariness of the heart. Oh, suflFering, sad humanity ! In thy name will we live to do good, in thy name do we cast in our lot with that little band of which Jesus is the King, who are laboring for their fellows, to beautify the world with blessings, and give it an undying garni- ture of noble, and disinterested deeds." Among his best-remembered lectures, are those on " Heroism" and " God in History ;" they were both of them masterly discourses, compact in logic and style, and replete with passages of fervid eloquence. The moral of the latter one was that God takes cognizance of the actions of nations, and that he will most certainly punish them for every deviation from the principles of justice and mercy. He insisted that human slavery , was such a deviation and in answer to the plea that it had Christianized the African race, he exclaimed : " Oh, the iniquitous solecism of evoking the Christian from the ashes of the man ! If the Jews held slaves, not so much the better for slavery, but so much the worse for the Jews. Slavery is fairly responsible, not only for all the actual consequences of it, but for all the possible consequences. It is logically held for all the evils which exist in posse and not for those alone in esse. A law or an institution which confers a power to do wrong, is criminal to the full extent to which that power may be car- ried under any circumstances, because a power that ought never to be exercised ought never to exist." At the breaking-out of the late war, he was appointed Lieutenant Colonel of the Fourth Wisconsin Infantry, and dedicated his great abilities and his great heart to the cause of human freedom. No purer or more disinterested patriot ever drew his sword in defense of the right. Pew men occupied positions so enviable as his ; surrounded by everything that makes life pleasant, a happy home, warm friends and bright prospects of future honor and usefulness, he sacrificed all to his sense of duty, and followed his country's flag, until he met a soldier's death in the hour that its showy folds waved victoriously over the enemy's works. In his mili- tary career, as in every other undertaking to which he applied his comprehensive mind and unwearying energy, he was eminently successful. On the promotion of Col. Halbert B. Paine, he was made Colonel of his regiment, which position he held at the time of his death. It is not designed in this brief sketch of Col. Bean to give a narrative of his career as a soldier, for the materials at hand will not permit ; but from the glance that has here been presented of his exalted character and noble life, it will readily be inferred that in the field of arms, as well as in the quiet walks of life, his star was still in the ascendant. Such was the fact, for the 602 - HISTOBY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. exceptional adaptability for mastering whatever task came to him, that had characterized him as a scholar, a writer and a public speaker, soon bore him to the front rank as a soldier. It is entirely within bounds to say that no young officer in the great army of volunteers understood the military art with more thoroughness and precision than he. The love and admiration of his men and of all who enjoyed his friendship, knew no bounds. He drew his sword distinctly to give freedom to the enslaved, that thereby his country- might rise to her true glory. Through clouds and disappointment, he fought with an unswerving faith that the desired end would be gained, and, though he fell ere the great battle was won, his faith was justified. The end was gained, and who shall say that his precious blood was spilled in vain ? He entered the service at the commencement of the war and served faithfully and most gallantly until the fatal morn- ing of May 8. 1863. When in front of Port Hudson, Louisiana, directing a movement designed to silence one of the enemy's batteries, and in the front line of the national troops, he was shot through the right lung and instantly killed. So ended, in its twenty-ninth year, the life of Sidney A. Bean. He gave his life for the country and principles he had loved so well, and left to his friends and his State an enduring monument of fidelity and valor that in no age or clime has been excelled. In closing this brief tribute to the worth of a true hero, the words of the world's greatest poet inscribed upon his tomb seem most appropriate-: " Good night, sweet prince, And flights of angels sing thee to thy rest." Chauncey H. Purple. Among those who came to Waukesha County quite early, and were somewhat active characters in its history, was C. H. Purple. He was born in Cayuga Co., N. Y., in 1820, and came to Waukesha in 1844. He at once engaged in mercantile business in Waukesha (then Prairie- ville) ; some years later, he removed to Brookfield, where he was engaged in the same business, together with that of lumbering. In 1854, Mr. Purple was elected a member of the Wisconsin Legislature, and in 1858, he was appointed bank clerk of the State Treasurer's office. He then removed to Madison, and in 1859 he was appointed Assistant State Treasurer, under S. D. Hastings, a position he held during Mr. Hastings' term of office, and also during that of William B. Smith, the present Governor, until April, 1868 — in all over eight years. In 1869, he removed to Watertown, Wis., where he engaged in the lumber business until his death, which occurred in December, 1879. In addition to his correct business habits, Chauncey H. Purple was an active worker in the reforms of the day, particularly in the temperance cause. He was a char- ter member of the Rescue Temple of Honor, and its flourishing condition and acknowledged usefulness were largely due to his untiring eiforts. In all of his active life, he established for him- self a reputation which commanded the respect of all who knew him. Few men can do more. His brother, Ezra S. Purple, is still a resident of Waukesha. William Augustus Baestow. William A. Barstow cariie of a highly respectable family, whose ancestral seat was Naburn Hall, York, England, and some of the name are still found there. Four brothers came on the "True Love," landed at Boston in 1635, and settled in Hanover and Hingham, Mass., from whom all the Barstows are distinctly traced- William Augustus Barstow was born in Plainfield, Windham Co., Conn., on the 13th of September, 1813. He remained at home attending school, and assisting in farm work, until the age of sixteen, when he left home and became,a clerk in the store of his eldest brother, Samuel H., at Norwich, Conn., where he remained four years. S. H. Barstow then removed to Cleveland, Ohio, where William soon followed, in April, 1^34. The next year another brother, Horatio N., came out, and W. A. entered into the forwarding and commission business at Cleveland, and milling at Dresden, Ohio, where he remained about five years. In May, 1839, Samuel H. came to Prairie Village ( so called at that time ) to look after the building of a mill, and in November, William A. came with the mill-irons and to make his home here, which now began to be called Prairieville. ' The establishing of a flouring-mill with a smut machine was a great event for the settlers, as the flour made before that time was of a HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 603 slate color. William A. subsequently became one of the principal owners of the mill property, -which embraced a good portion of the village. In the small community of Prairieville, the miller and merchant combined was a personage of no small importance, and he had frequent opportunity for the exhibition of his kindly charac- ter, being ever ready to extend a helping hand to a suffering neighbor. He was known and respected for other traits than those of kindness and generosity, however. He was the true and loyal friend who never made "the promise to the ear but broke it to the hope," the acute, far- sighted counselor, and the honorable and upright judge to whom all were willing to refer their -causes of difference. He held at one time the office of Postmaster, and was appointed one of the three commissioners of the county of Milwaukee, which then embraced what is now Waukesha County within its limits. He was prominent and efficient in the creation of the new county, and had the assistance of his brother, Samuel H. Barstow, at that time a member of the Legis- lature. In 1844-, William A. married Maria Quarles, of Southport ( now Kenosha ), and con- tinued to reside in Waukesha. In the fall of 1849, Mr. Barstow was nominated by the Demo- •cratic State Convention for the office of Secretary of State, and was elected. On entering upon the discharge of the duties of his office, he found its affiiirs in the condition of chaos. His clear mind soon brought order out of confusion, and with patient labor he wrote out, in the most com- plete and finished manner, nearly the full record of the office, up to the time when it came under his control. He was an earnest advocate of the first railroad enterprise in this State, and was among the foremost of those who lent their influence toward securing the charter of the Mil- waukee & Mississippi Railroad. As one of the original subscribers to the capital stock, and one of the first directors of the company, his efficient aid was of importance in its early struggles. In 1853, he was nominated for Governor by the Democratic State Convention, and was elected to that honorable position. He then removed his family to Madison, where they made many friends. He was nominated for a second term, but the election was contested, resulting in the installation, by the courts, of his opponent. Coles Bashford, although Mr. Barstow resigned before the decision was rendered, and Arthur McArthur was Governor for a few days. Gov. Barstow then removed to Janesville and entered into banking business, which did not prove a successful venture. He then took to milling again with his younger brother, G. H. Barstow, for a short time, when the war commenced, and he obtained permission to raise a regiment of cavalry, which he proceeded to do. There'were many ready to respond to his call. The regiment was twelve hundred strong, of which he was commissioned Colonel, Nov. 9, 1861. In March, the regiment started for St. Louis, but before reaching Chicago some cars were thrown from the track and ten or twelve killed. Col. Barstow was a great favorite with all, both officers and men, who still cherish his memory. His health failed so that he was not able to keep to the saddle, and he was appointed to the head of the court-martial at St. Louis, where he presided. At the close of the war, he was mustered out and honorably discharged, March 4, 1865. That wonderful power to secure the attachment of those around him was never on any other scene of action so completely and usefully manifested as it was among the officers and men of his regiment. His previous station in civil life and his evident strength of character and mind, secured him uni- versal respect, among the officers of all ranks, in both the regular and volunteer army, with whom he came in contact. His dignity of manner and remarkably fine personal appearance attracted attention alike in camp, on the march, on parade and in the military court over which he presided. While in Leavenworth, he was prostrated with a disease which had become chronic, and his illness proved fatal. He died at Leavenworth on the 13th of December, 1865, at the age of fifty-two years. There were none of his relatives present except his two oldest sons, Frank Q. and Augustus Barstow, who were with him during his last sickness. His other relatives were not aware of his failing condition. In the excitement of the moment of her arrival, his wife directed his remains to be taken to Brighton, Ohio (near Cleveland), where his family were interred. His many friends feel that his place of rest should have been in Waukesha, the place he had done so much for, and where the people would have wished to raise a monument to his memory. 604 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. "Barstow and the balance" were charged by the newspapers with stealing vast sums from the State in the management of the school lands and in locating the State Hospital for the insane at Madison. As to the truth of these charges, Edward M. Hunter, Gov. Barstow's private sec- retary, wrote as follows for the published reports of the State Historical Society : " It may not be amiss for me in this connection to state, that, intimate as I necessarily was with all that was done or considered in the executive office during the time Gov. Barstow retained his position, there was nothing done or proposed aifecting the public interest, but what might have been printed in the largest type, and hung upon the outer wall of the capitol for the inspection of all. He, during that period, neither counseled, took into consideration, nor did, a public wrong, and his children need never fear to direct the closest scrutiny toward his acts as Governor of Wiscon- sin. When he first entered upon the discharge of the duties of the office, he was in comfortable circumstances ; when he left it he was poor, and was harassed for the want of means, and all that he subsequently secured and lost did not repay him the amount he expended during his official term from his private purse." And it might be added that David S. Vittum, who was Captain of Company F, in Mr. Barstow's regiment, saw his old commander in Leavenworth a few days before his death and then gave him $25 for the purchase of luxuries to nourish the fast wasting body. These things go to prove that Mr. Barstow was honest in handling the public moneys of the State. As to the military career of the noted Democratic chieftain whose life is the subject of this sketch, Elias A. Calkins, of Milwaukee, a Major in Mr. Barstow's regiment, wrote liberally at the request of the State Historical Society, and the following extracts are from his article : "In August, 1861, at the request of a number of gentlemen who desired to enter the volunteer army in a cavalry organization, for which their tastes and some study had adapted them — I visited the headquarters of Gen. Fremont, at St. Louis, with letters from Gov. Randall, certifying that I represented responsible persons interested in raising a force of cavalry, which the State authori- ties were not authorized to recruit and equip. I met Gov. Barstow at St. Louis, where he had been called by a business undertaking, and stated to him my mission. I was unable to procure any satisfactory reply from Gen. Fremont, and Gov. Barstow, who had several friends in military and civil life there, proposed to interest himself in the object I had in view, to which I cordially assented, and placed all the matters connected with it in his hands. He then made a proposition to Gen. Fremont to recruit, equip, mount and arm in Wisconsin a cavalry regiment, independent of State authority, except as to the commission of officers, the expenses to be re-imbursed by the Government ; and his proposition was accepted. Gen. Simon Cameron was then Secretary of War, and about that time visited St. Louis, to inspect the affairs of Gen. Fremont's department, and Gov. Barstow's authority to raise the cavalry regiment was approved by him. Several weeks had, of course, elapsed, and it was October before Gov. Barstow returned to the State, when he established the camp of rendezvous at Janesville, and issued notices of his readiness to receive recruits. Intelligence reached him almost immediately of the formation of several , companies for his camp, when he was notified that his authority to raise the regiment had been revoked by the War Department. The recruits, of course, generally disbanded, and many went into other organizations. A few of the companies, however, retained their standing. Gov. Barstow proceeded at once to Washington, and, after a short delay, procured a renewal of his authority to raise the regiment, with which he returned to the State. It was still some weeks before he could procure camp equipage, and the baffling delays had discouraged recruiting. These difficulties were, however, surmounted, and in December the first companies entered camp. In January, 1862, the regi- ment was filled to the minimum, and in February the maximum was reached. Col. Barstow was probably in June, 1 862, appointed Provost Marshal of Kansas. Martial law had been declared, and the extreme lawlessness of the country made the duties of his office more than usually mani- fold. In September following. Col. Barstow was relieved from duty as Provost Marshal ; the lawlessness and violence from which the State suffered was not suppressed during his administra- tion ; in fact, they rather increased than otherwise. The guerrilla forces of Quantrell were very HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 605 numerous and active, and outlaws who were the refuse and ' cow boys ' of both armies, swarmed like pestilent vermin throughout the country. His successors produced smaller results, if possible, than he did. For a year afterward, during which Quantrell's sack of Lawrence occurred, a reign of terror prevailed along the entire border. Peace and quiet were not, in fact, restored till after the war closed. After being relieved from Provost Marshal duty. Col. Barstow was assigned with several companies of his regiment to the First Brigade of the Army of the Frontier. " Camp duty and army fare told seriously upon Col. Barstow's health, and incapacitated him for the long rides and rough duties on which the men were ordered. He was, however, in such health, and possessed the confidence of the army commander to that extent, that he was placed in command of the camp of invalid reserves, including the teamsters and the guards of the bag- gage and supply trains at Rhea's Hills, when the army marched out to meet the enemy, until the close of the battle of Prairie Grove. He rejoined the regiment the next day, at its place of bivouac on the battle-field, and resumed command. Other operations of considerable extent and magnitude followed, in which the regiment was constantly engaged, including the magnificent raid on the rebel camps in the Arkansas Valley and on Van Buren, which occupied the last days of December, 1862, and the first days of January, 1863. During a portion of this time, he was with the regiment, and part of the time he was detained in camp by illness. "In the midst of these stirring events, and probably in the month of November of that year, 1862, the regiment was encamped with the main body of the Army of the Frontier, at a point some forty or fifty miles southwest of Fayetteville. While there I received a letter from a trusted adviser and an intimate friend of Gov. Randall, and of his successor. Gov. Harvey, inclosing a proposition that influences should be brought to hear, with Col. Barstow's consent, to procure his appointment as Brigadier General. It was suggested in the letter that enlistments were tardy, that the enforcement of the draft was unpopular, and that it was the policy of the Administration to attract the Democrats to the support of war measures, by showing that the favors, or, in other words, that military official commissions, were distributed without regard to partisanship, among the leading men of both political organizations. The letter conveyed an intimation that, when promoted to brigadier rank, he would be recalled to the State to superintend and stimulate recruiting. It was suggested that, as a basis of the application for his appointment, I should procure the certificate of army officers as to his capacity and fitness for the duties of a higher military position. I showed him the letter, but he declined to take any of the steps that it men- tioned as the means of procuring the proposed promotion. He expressed the opinion, that, if the appointment was desirable for the public reasons stated, it would be procured by the State authori- ties at home, without any steps being taken by him or his friends in the field. Nothing further was ever heard of the proposition. "During January and February of 1863, Col. Barstow remained at Fayetteville, Ark., suffering constantly from ill health. The army then moved back into Missouri, to be nearer the base of supplies. Col. Barstow accompanied the regiment as far north as Cassville, Mo. From there, in' February, probably, he proceeded to Kansas to inspect the detachments of his regiments in that section, hoping also to procure an order for them to join the main body in the field. This was his last service with the regiment. His health was considerably broken, and he was unable to perform field duty. He remained at Fort Leavenworth during the spring and following summer. He was then detailed on court-martial duty at department headquarters in St. Louis, and remained on detached duty of that character until the end of his term jof service. He never fully recovered his health, but was constantly feeble, and often prostrate, during the remainder of his term of service. He was finally mustered out, and honorably discharged, March 4, 1865. By the assistance of influential friends, he then procured a trade permit from the Treasury Department, authorizing him to trade at any post on White or Arkansas Rivers. I learn that the day he received this permit, he was offered $20,000 for the commercial pri- vileges which it covered, and for the use of his name. He refused the off'er, thinking it was as valuable to him as to anybody; having also arrangements on foot and capable backers for large stocks of goods to be put on sale at the various points named in the permit. He 606 HISTOKY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. visited that country to select and establish trading-posts before sending the goods ; and, on his return to St. Louis, was met by the information that all restrictions upon trade on the Mis- sissippi River and its tributaries had been removed. His permit was, therefore, of no more value than so much blank paper. He soon afterward proceeded to Leavenworth, where he remained during the summer and autumn. He was, while there, again prostrated with the disease which had become chronic in his bowels, and this illness proved fatal. It being fully established that he died of disease contracted in the service, an officer's pension was granted to his widow. " He never shunned a duty because it was a painful one. While Provost Marshal General of Kansas, he was directed by the department commander. Gen. Blunt, to suppress the publication of a radical Democrat newspaper at Leavenworth, and he discharged the command promptly and without question. The publication of the paper was afterward undertaken by an old Wis- consin friend of Col. Barstow's, to whom such indiscretions were imputed that the same disci- pline was directed to be applied against him, and the order was enforced literally, and without delay. " A more eloquent and elaborate tribute than this is due from me to William A. Barstow. During many years of arduous and embittered political warfare I was by his side, and in my^ pro- fession it was frequently my duty as it was my pleasure to defend his character from partisan and personal assaults. I believe that he cherished for me a reciprocal regard, and our friendship was cemented in hardship and danger, and amid scenes of blood, to which we were called by com- mon sentiment of patriotic duty. He fills a soldier's grave, for he as truly died in the cause of his country as if he had received a fatal wound in battle. And I shall never cease to cherish his memory, for his many manly virtues ; for his intrepid spirit, which was not disturbed either in the decisive emergencies of political conflict, or in more trying vicissitudes of peril and dis- tress ; for the integrity with which he adhered to one set of principles and to one set of friends throughout his public career ; and as the foremost man, living or dead, in the Democracy of the State!" John Hodgson. During the war, German and Irish companies were raised throughout the State. In speak- ing of this feature of recruiting, a local paper, in August, 1862, paid the following tribute to John Hodgson: "All, all, have received a cordial recognition at the hands of the military bureau except our English citizens. Yet, although they have been overlooked, we by no means think it has been intentional. It is an error of the head and not of the heart. Waukesha and adjoining counties have a large population of English-born citizens, than whom none bear deeper or raore loyal devotion to the institutions of our country. Among this number is John Hodgson. When a mere child, he left ];iis home in Old England, determined, much against the wishes of his family, to seek his fortune in the New World. He arrived in Detroit penniless, and without a friend or acquaintance. Passing along the street, his eye accidentally caught the sign of the Surveyor General of Michigan. Now, surveying was a business with which young Hodgson, even at that time, possessed good knowledge of — for his father was a surveyor, and the earliest inclinations of the son were trained in a similar channel. Walking into the office of the surveyor, the youth asked some kind of employment, which he fortunately obtained, and was duly installed in the family of his employer.. It was but a brief pei'iod before his employer discovered that he pos- sessed rare talents as a surveyor. Thereupon, the library of the surveyor, and everything which could facilitate the acquisition of knowledge, were placed at the disposal of the young student. At sixteen years of age, young Hodgson was associated with the Surveyor General in business, having established a reputation for integrity, as well as mathematical correctness, which was of more value to him than mines of wealth. At twenty-one years of age, Mr. Hodgson had accu- mulated $5,000 as the fruits of his profession. He married the daughter of Capt. Blake, the gallant old veteran of the lakes, whose name, not many years ago, was as familiar along the lines of our great inland lakes as household words. Removing to Wisconsin, Mr. Hodgson, by a judi- cious investment of his means, added to the rise of real estate, soon became the possessor of a HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 607 handsome property. His strict and honorable dealings and business qualifications attracted to him hosts of friends, and for. years he was Chairman of the Board of Supervisors of Pewaukee. When Dennison Worthington resigned his seat in the State Senate, Mr. Hodgson was nominated and elected by acclamation to fill the unexpired term ; and it was only because of the peremptory refusal of Mr. H. to serve, that he was not unanimously re-elected to the same position. " Governor Salomon ! the times are of startling moment in our history ; times too, when every man's physical and moral power is needed to drive back the hordes of despotism who are undermining the foundations of Government. We have called your attention to the representa- tive man of the English-born in our State — and who in the county of Waukesha combines more influence than all the politicians and lawyers together. Gov^ Salomon, "cut red tape," send John Hodgson a colonel's commission, leave to him the officering of the regiment, and all other details, and in thirty days he will furnish a taousand hearts of oak to fight the battles of the Union. We know not as Mr. Hodgson ever thought of taking the field ; certain it is, that he never accepts any position of honor unless pressed upon him. But this we know, our English citizens constitute a large portion of our best population, and Mr. Hodgson is their represent- ative man, and a true patriot. He needs no offices nor emoluments, for of wealth he has a sufficiency, and it requires not honors to be thrust upon him to enhance his popularity. A colonel's commission, therefore, to Mr. Hodgson, would not only be a recognition of a large class of citizens heretofore almost entirely ignored, but it would be a compliment to them which he, as a true patriot and lover of his adopted country, could not consistently refuse." The above extract shows more the esteem in which John Hodgson was held in Waukesha County, and the influence he carried, than the details of his life. His father was the steward of a famous estate near Scarborough, England. On the death of his father, the oldest son, older than the subject of this sketch, succeeded to the position of steward, in which he natur- ally " put on some airs." He issued orders to young John at one time which were not obeyed, and thereupon proposed to inflict a flogging upon the brother, who resented being made a menial. John then went to his mother and declared he should leave England. Whatever could be said to prevent so young a lad, for he was only sixteen, from going alone into a strange country, was urged, but to no purpose. His mother therefore prepared him for the journey. John had always been a pet of the surveyors, and had thus acquired a complete knowledge of the busi- ness, and also of mathematics, in which science he was a prodigy. This surveyor, when his young friend was about to sail, packed a trunk, with such books as he thought would be most useful for him in the New World — among them the best works on surveying. The young Englishman arrived in Detroit in 1827, and began at once to look over the country, his purse suffering the while, until nothing was left for his support but the chest of books. In this strait he began a search for work. Seeing a sign, " Gen. Lucius Lyon, Sur- veyor General of the Northwest Territory," he walked in and asked for Mr. Lyon. He had addressed that gentleman in person. This took away every particle of the penniless English lad's courage, and instead of talking about surveying, as he intended, he meekly inquired if a chore-boy was wanted. One was wanted — he must go up to Mrs. Lyon, who would engage him. He was engaged to milk, care for the horse, prepare the wood and do general work, although he knew nothing about such labors. His place was the kitchen. In that room no light was provided except such as the fireplace afforded. John, after his work was done, would start a blazing fire and lay down upon the hearth to peruse the books his old friend sent. Night after night for a month or two this programme was repeated, when, one evening. Gen. Lyon entered the kitchen and found him thus engaged. He walked up to John, reached for the book and took notice of its title. " What do you know about the contents of this book ? " he asked. John replied that he knew all about them. " Can you work this problem ? " queried the sur- veyor, John said he could. A slate was brought, and the chore-boy wrought out whatever prop- osition or problem was ofi"ered, and with such rapidity as showed a master mind. " Who are you?" demanded Mr. Lyon. "I am John Hodgson," said the lad. '-But what does this mean ? This is a rare work — the most elaborate ever published. Who are you ? How came 608 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. you to know all about this book? Where are you from? " Thus the astonished official plied his young chore-boy with questions, finally learning his history. John was asked if he would like to go into the office. He would. Mrs. Lyon objected at first, saying he was the best chore-boy they ever had ; but her husband settled the matter by saying that John " knew more about surveying than he did himself." And John entered the office. After remaining two or three years with Gen. Lyon, Mr. Hodgson went to Cincinnati and entered the land office. There he worked by the piece. His • companions would always quit when they had earned $3 per day, which required from three to six hours, but he never left his work until he had earned $10, which required from twelve to sixteen hours per day. This ambitious industry characterized all his after life. In 1834, Mr. Hodgson came to Wisconsin and surveyed until 1838, when he returned to Michigan for a brief period. In 1842, when he located on his farm in Pewaukee, he had entered nearly 9,000 acres of land. He entered the land on which Eagle and North Prairie stood ; a large portion of the site of Geneva, in Walworth County, where he built the first dam and saw-mill, and large tracts near Madison, in Dane County, as well as in various other localities. He thus became a very wealthy man by his own efibrts and good management. In 1861, Joseph Bond was nominated for State Senator. A few days later, John Hodgson was nominated as his opponent, by the Republicans. As soon as Mr. Bond learned of this, he refused to make the canvass, and wrote Mr. Hodgson that he would support him ( Hodgson ) for Senator. Mr. Hodgson received all the votes cast, except about 200, in the county. While mass meetings were being held to recruit for the Twenty-eighth Regiment during the war, Mr. Hodgson made a stirring speech, which will always be remembered by all who heard it, and which he closed with these words : " To the government of the United States I am indebted for protection, both to person and property, and I gladly yield whatever I have that is required to maintain that government." From 18t)2 until his death, Mr. Hodgson was a member of the Board of Managers of the State Industrial School for Boys. He died at " Derwent Farm," his home in Pewaukee, Decem- ber 22, 1869, aged fifty-seven, and the procession that followed his remains to their last resting- place was the largest one ever seen in Waukesha County. Alexander W. Randali.. The subject of this sketch was born in the village of Ames, Montgomery Co., N. Y., in the year 1819. After passing through his school days, a comparatively brief but successful period of his life, he read law, and was admitted to the bar at the age of nineteen. Soon after he emigrated to Wisconsin, locating at Prairieville, now Waukesha, in 1840. He commenced the practice of his profession and had a large share of business, which he managed with success. He returned to Canajoharie, N. Y., in the summer of 1842, where he married Miss Mary C. Van Vechten, daughter of Herbertis and Susan Van Vechten. He returned in a few weeks with his bride to Waukesha, where they continued to reside The death of Mrs. Randall occurred in the fall of 1858. Mr. Randall continued to make Waukesha his home until 1865. Their only child died in 1852, in the ninth year of her age. He devoted so much of his time to politics that it interfered considerably with his legal practice. Mr. Randall was originally a Democrat. He was always zealous in the cause he espoused, and a working member in the full sense of the term, of the party with which he acted. His first office was that of member of the First Constitutional Convention, in 1846. He took a prominent position in that body. In 1848, when the Free Soil movement was inaugurated, Mr. Randall was prominent in that movement. He did not, however, long harmonize with that party, but soon fell back into the ranks of the regular Democracy. In the fall of 1854, Mr. Randall was elected as an Independent Democrat to the Assembly of the State, and gave the casting vote that elected Charles Durkee United States Senator. He became, afterward, a recognized Republican, and in 1855 ran on the State ticket of that party for Attorney General, but was defeated with the rest of the ticket. In the gubernatorial contest HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 609 between Barstow and Bashford, he acted as one of the attorneys for the successful contestant, Bashford. In 1856, Gov. Bashford appointed Mr. Randall Judge of the Second Judicial Circuit Court, composed of the counties of Milwaukee and Waukesha, which position he filled with great credit to himself, and to the public's satisfaction. In 1857, he was nominated as the Republican candi- date for Governor, and was elected. He entered upon the duties of Governor on the 1st of January, 1858, and discharged them so satisfactorily to the people that he was re-elected in the fall of 1859. His second term carried him through the year 1861 — the first year of the war. He proved himself a very able war Governor. The ability, energy and boldness with which he labored for the service gave him a national reputation. He was known everywhere as the " war Governor of Wisconsin. " In 1861, Mr. Randall was a candidate for United States Senator, but was not elected. At the close of his second term as Governor, Lincoln appointed him Minister to Rome. In 1865 he was appointed Assistant Postmaster General. Mr. Randall afterward, upon the res- ignation of William Dennison as Postmaster General, was placed at the head of the PostolEce Department, which position he held until the close of Johnson's administration. This was his last official position. He afterward opened a law office in the city of Washington and had a lucrative practice. He died at his residence in Blmira, N. Y., July '26, 1872. The following proceedings, had by the Village Board of Waukesha and a mass meeting of citizens, are taken from a local paper, and are self-explanatory : At a special meeting of the Village Board of Waukesha, called at 11 o'clock A. M.. this 27th day of July, 1872 for the purpose of taking appropriate action on the death of Hon. A. W. Randall, the following preamble and resolu- tions were unanimously adopted : Whekeas, The sad tidings have reached us of the death of our former honored fellow-citizen, ex-Governor Alex- ander W. Eandall, at Elmira, New York, on the 26th inst., and Whereas, In these tidings we recognize that the hand of Providence has removed from earth a man useful to his generation, of true nobility of character, and whose name will ever be held in honor by the people of the great State of Wisconsin, to the advancement of whose interests he gave a great portion of his life and talents, and espe- cially by his old neighbors at Waukesha, who knew and found cause to admire him ; therefore. Resolved, That this board recommend that a public meeting of our citizens be held at Robinson's Hall this even- ing at 7:30 o'clock, to express a public appreciation of our great loss, and that it is further recommended that our merchants and business men close their places of business from 9 A. il. to 12 jM. on Monday, July 29, 1872, and that the several clergymen of the village be requested to have the bells of their respective churches tolled between the hours of 9 and 10 o'clock, A. M., Monday, July 29, 1872. F. H. Pdtkey, Village C/erk. At a meeting of the citizens of this village, held at Robinson's hall on Saturday evening, July 27, 1872, to take action on the occasion of the death of our late fellow-townsman, Alexander VV. Randall, Elihu Enos was called to the chair, and R. L. Gove elected Secretary. The Chairman briefly stated the object of the meeting. Remarks suited to the occasion were made by A. Cook, Rev. Aitchison, .John Gaspar, Richard Buubar and others. On motion, a com- mittee of nine was appointed by the meeting, as follows : A. Cook, Robert Bunlap, S. A. Randies, R. Dunbar, Vernon Tichenor, Samuel G. Curtis, R. L. Gove, E. Enos and W. D. Bacon, to draft resolutions expressive of the sense of the meeting. The following funeral exercises were decided upon : That service -be held at the Baptist Church at 10:30 o'clock A. M., Mooday, .July 29 ; ringing of the church bell at 9:30 o'clock, tolling of the bell at 10 o'clock, to con- tinue until 10:30 o'clock: procession of citizens to form at the Exchange corner during the tolling of the bell, and proceed to the church, where funeral exercises will take place in the following order: Singing, prayer, reading of the Scriptures, report of the Committee on Resolutions, remarks by resident clergymen and citizens, singing, bene- diction. E. Enos, Chairman. R. L. Gove, Secretary. Adjourned meeting of the citizens at the Baptist Church, Monday, .July 29, at 10:30 A. M. Meeting addressed by the Chairman and order of exercises announced ; singing by the choir; reading of the minutes of Saturday even- ing; prayer by Rev. Blackburn ; reading of the Scriptures by Rev. Camp ; report of the Committee on Resolutions, reported by their Chairman, A. Cook, Esq.: Resolved, That we, citizens of Waukesha, from the time of his earliest manhood to a recent period the home of the late Hon. Alexander W. Randall, as long his acquaintance, associates and friends, here met to pay the tribute of respect to his memory, look upon his career, from the time of his taking up his residence at this place, just after attaining his majority, without pecuniary resources or the aid of influential family connections, attaining a command- ing position at the bar, a seat in the State Legislature, the position of Judge of this circuit, the Executive chair of the State for two successive terms, the position of Minister at a foreign court, and finally gaining the confidence of the Executive head of the nation so fully as to be invited to the head of one of the Executive Departments of the National Government, being thereby made one of his confidential advisers on all questions Of Executive responsibility and duty, evidences a degree of talent, culture, ability, tact and winning personal address very rarely found com- bined in equal degree in any one individual. 610 HISTOBY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. That if ambition seeks, as it justly may, expressions of confidence, appreciation of ability and honesty of pur- pose, he has enjoyed enough and more than enough to satisfy the most lofty, from his immediate neighbors, from the people of his State at large, and from the people of the nation, as expressed through their representatives in official position. That, as Governor of this State, at the breaking out of the War of the Rebellion, his executive ability in the discharge of yi^^<^ OTTAWA HISTOEY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 633 utilized —will cross the various towns; the scores of beautiful lakes will be lined with magnificent villas and summer hotels, and their bosoms dotted with floating gardens and steam craft not now thought of; other railroads will traverse the county, equipped with better roadbeds, cars of splendor now unheard of, and drawn by locomotives which can rush across the endless garden — for a garden this county will be one hundred years hence — at a speed of at least one hundred miles an hour ; the forests surrounding some of Waukesha's scores of lakes, will be private parks with regular keepers, and filled with deer and other animals — more like the zoological gardens of the present time ; Government Hill will be the base of an observatory from whose summit six or seven counties, the City of Milwaukee, containing half a million souls, and Lake Michigan, can be distinctly seen; the old court house at Waukesha will have been razed and a structure reared in its place, surpassing in beauty of architecture, size and surroundings even the wildest imagination of the toilers of 1880 ; vehicles will be in use by which individuals can pro- pel themselves at a speed equaling that of railway trains at the present day ; daily papers, more complete in news, make-up and culture, than any in Wisconsin to-day, will be published in the county; dozens of hotels surpassing in size and elegance of appointment anything now in exist- ence will then be built for the accommodation of those who gather from all parts of the world, to drink of Waukesha mineral waters ; factories will have sprung up in every town for the manufacture of articles not now to be had, or even invented ; colleges, seminaries and costly schoolhouses will be so near together, in 1980, that the children of each family can easily attend' school each day from their homes ; dwelling houses, oiBces and cities will be connected by a net- work of wires or tubes, affording such a cheap and simple means of communication that all can use them ; dwelling houses will be made on new and improved plans, of new materials, and will' be warmed in a manner and at a cost not now known ; there will be some different and more- strict qualifications for voting ; women will be allowed to vote upon many, if not all, questions ;: and finally, not a single person who reads this book in 1880 will be here in 1980 to know how truly this prophecy will be verified. However, it is by no means an unreasonable one, for, had any one predicted, fifty years ago, the existence in the future of what we now have about us, he would have been written down a lunatic ; but nevertheless, his predictions, true though they would have proven, would have appeared far more miraculous for the time than those made in this brief article do for the great year of 1880. VILLAGE OF WAUKESHA. LOCATION. The site for the present village of Waukesha was not chosen by chance. There were no white people in what is now Waukesha County at that time, and those who located the place had no opposition or rivals. They came to the wilderness — as beautiful then as it has ever been since — and, after looking over the surrounding country thoroughly, and weighing all the various natural advantages, chose the present site of the village as the best the vicinity afibrded. The choice was mostly due to the father of Morris D. and Alonzo R. Cutler, who had come with his sons to add his judgment and experience to theirs in choosing the most desirable location. They desired to found a village, or city, and determined that the spot where Waukesha now stands, , with the rapids in the Fox River, which was then a much larger stream than now, the rich soil, fine springs, surrounding timber and proximity to Lake Michigan, would ultimately be the site of a goodly city. They have all — though the father is now nearly one hundred years of age — lived to see their judgment proven correct. The soil was rich and dry, but covered with hazel brush and a tangle of other small shrubs, with here and there an oak, and above, below and back of the present village was a large aggregation of Pottawatomie wigwams, which was called by the early settlers, Prairie Village. Nearly every village and city in the West is built upon the ruins of an Indian village, the aborigines being apparently more expert than their white brethren in the choice of the most eligible sites for a large collection of dwellings. 634 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. The first claim made in what is now the village was the " mill quarter," consisting of 160 acres of land, blazed out by the Cutlers, in 1834, which embraced all the lots on which are the busi- ness portion, the court house, and a considerable portion of the residence lots of the village, as it now is. This " mill quarter"^ was claimed by Alonzo R. Cutler, who very soon after ex- changed it with his brother Morris D., for property in Illinois. In 1837, Lord, Gale, Bar- ber, through William A. Barstow, purchased it for $6,013. They gave a heavy mortgage on the property, which finally, except the water power, reverted to Mr. Cutler, who had it platted into village lots, by George S. West. In 1836, David Jackson employed Martin Field, now a resident of Mukwonago, to plat forty acres into village lots; but the plat was never recorded. It will thus be seen that M. D. Cutler was the original , permanent proprietor of Waukesha. The first settlers here were also the first in the county — Morris D. and Alonzo R. Cutler and Henry Luther. The first house here was A. R. Cutler's claim-shanty, erected in May, 1834, near where Blair's machine shop now is. It was finished a few days before the one built by M. D. Cutler, where his limits, present resiflence is, in the park. The next buildings were erected outside of the present village limits, as every new-comer desired to secure a tract of the splendidl and with which the vicinity abounded. The only village there was for two or three years, consequently, was the Indian village, which was. densely populated during the summer seasons, but generally pretty well deserted every winter. Even in 1837, after the " Prairieville House " had been opened by James Buckner, the place did not look much like a village to newcomers, or give promise of ever becoming one. The underbrush had only been cleared away in patches, for gardens and a little grain ; there was a log hotel ; Juneau's log store (Indian trading post, more properly), a post office, without much mail, in David Jackson's log house, and that was all. Down at Bethesda spring, and out on the prairie where the Smarts now reside, were log houses, and also similar residences down the river and on the west bank. It was not a village, nor did it begin to assume such proportions as would entitle the place to that name until about 1340. The building of the grist-mill, by W. A. Barscow and others — the Saratoga Mills, now owned by B. Boorman, are the ones refered to — was a great event for Prairieville. It contained the only "smutter" in this portion of the Territory, and was the largest mill then within its limits. People came from far and near to this mill, being unable to get white flour made at any other point, and this not only brought a large amount of trade to the merchants, but attracted settlers to the locality. From the date of the flouring-mill, which began grinding in 1839, Prairieville began to be of some importance and to increase in population. DIFFERENT NAMES. The village of Waukesha, as well as the town, has existed under three different legal names. The first, Prairie Village, was taken from the Pottawatomie village which the whites found here, and which was so named because it was a large collection of wigwams on a prairie. This name was bestowed by the Legislature, March 8, 1839 ; but, being considered too long, and not entirely proper for the town nor for a city if the place should become one, it was changed by act of the Legislature approved December 21, 1839. Under this name the village throve, growing rapidly in population and wealth until 1846, when, the name of the new county, of which Prairieville was the county seat, being called Waukesha, the name of the village (and of • the town also) was legally changed to Waukesha, which, no doubt, will remain unchanged as long as there is anything hero worthy of any name whatever. But Waukesha has been known by other names. When W. A. Barstow proposed to erect a flouring-mill at Prairie Village, some of the inhabitants were so much pleased that they pro- posed to call the place Barstow, and for some time after that the people in the surrounding towns called it " Barstow's Mills." Before this the place was called Lisbon for a short time. A few proposed to name the place Jacksonville, after the first Postmaster, and the first Scotchman here desired to name it Glengarry. These attempts, it is well known, amounted to HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 635 nothing; but Waukesha for many years was known to outsiders as "the hub," because it con- tained so many political leaders, and was the place for holding almost all conventions and pub- lic meetings. It was also known as " that stinking Abolition hole," because of the great num- ber of Anti-slaveryites who had settled here. All of these titles were doubtless considered well earned, as its present one certainly is — " Saratoga of the West." This popular term arose from the great number of mineral springs found here, and from the fame the place has gained as a summer resort. WAUKESHA INCOEPORATED. Prairieville was platted as a village at an early day, but not incorporated ; it was merely a part of the town, and governed by the Town Board of Supervisors. Finally, after several attempts on the part of several citizens, an act entitled " An Act to incorporate the Village of Waukesha, in the County of Waukesha," was passed January 10, 1852, and the boundary lines fixed as they had been agreed upon when a charter was prepared. Some of the chief points of the charter, as it now exists, may be gathered from the following : Section 1. The inhabitants of the district of country included within the follovfing limits and boundaries, in township number six north, of range number nineteen east, in the County of Waukesha, to wit : Beginning at the southwest corner of the east half of the southwest quarter of section number three (3) ; from thence due north on said line to town line, from thence east on said line to the northeast corner of the town plat of " Prairieville Village ;" from thence south on the line of said village to the center of JIain street, in said village ; from thence westerly, following the center of said street until it intersects the highway (or what is now used and fenced as such), running from said street south through the lands of Henry Bowron ; from thence, following the center of said highway until it strikes the line running north and south through the center of the northwest quarter of section number two (2) ; from thence on said line to the south line of section two (2 ) ; from thence west to the place of beginning, are hereby created a body corporate and politic by the name and style of the " President and Trustees of the Village of Waukesha," and by that name shall be capable of contracting and being contracted with, of suing and being sued, pleading and being implealed, answering and being answered unto in all courts and places, and in all matters whatsoever, with power of purchasing, receiving, holding, occupying and conveying real and personal estate, and shall have a common seal, and may change the same at pleasure, and shall be competent to have and exercise all the rights and privileges, and be subject to all the duties and obligations pertaining to a municipal corporation. Sec. 2. The government of said corporation and the exercise of its corporate powers and management of its fiscal, prudential and municipal concerns shall be vested in a President and six Trustees, and such other officers as are hereinafter provided for. Seo. 3. Section 3 of Chapter 30 of the Private and Local Laws of 1859, entitled an act to amend an act to incorporate the village of Waukesha, is hereby amended so as to read as follows: "The elective officers of said corporation shall be one President, six Trustees, one Marshal, one Treasurer and one Street Commissioner, to be elected by the qualiiied voters at the annual election of said corporation to be held on the first Tuesday of May, in cream-colored Milwau- kee brick, with cut-stone trimmings. The foundations are solidly built of stone resting upon a HISTORY OF WAUJCESHA COUXTY. 665 hard gravelly bed, while the natural slope of the ground insures good ventilation and good dry cellar room. "The front on Grand avenue is three stories high above the surface of the ground, and the roof line is broken by the pavilions, tower and center gable. A number of rooms are finished oif in the higher portions of the roof, but the intervening or connecting parts are not finished into rooms. " The ground, which slopes rapidly to the west, will be handsomely terraced and ornamented with shrubbery and flowers. This natural slope of the ground leaves the entire basement story above the natural surface, so that all the various departments located therein are most perfectly lighted and aired by natural means. Great attention has been paid to the drainage and sewer- age, several thousand feet of the largest-sized drain pipe having been laid for the purpose of providing the best system that modern skill and knowledge can devise. " The entire building will be well supplied with water forced by powerful steam pumps to three large iron tanks in the highest points of the roof, from which tanks the water will be dis- tributed to the several stories in the building ; in connection with these pumps will be placed three stand-pipes with three large glove valves and fire hose on the floor. " The entire building will be lighted with gas, made onS;he premises, but in a separate and isolated building. " The building has been designed not only for the purpose of housing a large number of peo- ple, but special exertions have been made to provide the very best accommodations for all who come. Every comfort has been provided, the rooms are all large, well lighted, aired and venti- lated, and many of them are provided with handsome mantels and fire-grates, so that those who come early and stay late can have a- cheerful fire when needed. The halls are wide, high and spacious, are straight, and cro^;s each other at right angles, and, being well lighted, there can be no danger in getting from one part of the house to another, or of being lost in the confusion incident to the intricate and dark passages of ordinary summer resorts. " The guests' parlors and sleeping-rooms are all arranged en suite, so that families or parties of any size can be accommodated with connecting rooms whenever desired. " The main entrance is through the tower at the northeast angle, through a large vestibule to the office, which is fifty feet square, and the clerk's desk commands a A'iew of the principal halls, entrances and stairways. " The main stairway is sixteen feet wide, and the others, four in number, are twelve and four- teen feet wide. All are what are known as square-landing staircases, and being lighted and aired by windows on each landing, and rising easy, it will not be tiresome to ascend them. " The reading and waiting room is the first room from the oflSce, and is twenty by thirty-two feet, with three large windows, a cozy mantel and fireplace. The reception parlors are 20x20 feet and 20x23 feet, respectively, and are connected by sliding doors. Next we come to the four grand parlors, which, when thrown together by sliding doors, are 1-36 feet in length by an average width of 24 feet. All these rooms are on one side of the main hall, on the opposite side of which is the ladies' ordinary, or a small dining-room 38x50 feet, connecting with the nurses and children's dining-room, 28x33 feet. Next is the grand dining-room, which for size and general proportions is equal to any in the States. It is 50 feet wide by 106 feet long, and 24 feet high in the clear, and free from any obstructions of columns or posts. It is lighted on all sides by large plate-glass windows opening out into the pure air. There are three large domes in the ceiling, the center one 24 feet in diameter, and one on each side of the center 14 feet in diameter. These domes are filled with ornamental glass, and suspended from each of them are large gas chande- liers and refiectors, which, with the side-bracket cluster lights, when lighted up will give a most brilliant appearance. In the rear of these dining-rooms are the kitchen and working departments, such as dish and carving rooms, meat-rooms, refrigerators, etc., all fitted up with the most approved modern appliances for cooking, steaming and boiling. The range is 24 feet in length, of the' best French pattern, and there are two six-foot meat broilers, besides meat and vegetable broilers, tea, cofiee, and chocolate boilers, steam, carving and vegetable tables, etc. - 666 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. " South of the parlors and dining-rooms on the first floor of the building is divided up into guests' rooms. Many of the rooms have bath-rooms and dressing-rooms in connection, so that guests can have the luxury of a cold or warm bath without leaving their apartments. " The second and third floors and the more prominent portions of the attics will be devoted entirely to guests' rooms and the necessary dressing-rooms and lavatories ; the servants' rooms being located in the basement. " Every room in the house has a large closet attached, so that the dreaded Saratogas and double-deckers can be stored away and still leave room enough for the wardrobes. "The stories are all of them very high, being as follows: First story, fifteen feet; second story, twelve feet, and the third story, eleven feet in the clear. " The basement is eleven feet high, and, being all out of ground, there is no deficiency of either light or air. In it are the public lavatory and dressing-rooms, porters', boot-blacks' and storage rooms, trunk and sample rooms, vegetable, fuel and ice rooms. " Under the grand dining-room are located the bar and billiard rooms, 45x50 feet, barbers' parlor, 45x50 feet, with four bath-rooms, attached. South of the billiard-room is the bowling- alley and shooting gallery, 24x100 feet, containing three splendid alleys with unobstructed light and air. The laundry, with its large and spacious, drying and ironing rooms, together with the servants' ward and dining-room, are in the north wing of the basement, and are com- plete in every essential. " Communication by electric bells and telephone is had in every room from the main office ; and telegraphic communication direct with all the Southern and Western cities, as well as telephonic connection with Milwaukee and Chicago will be made so that rooms can be en- gaged and railroad connections made without delay or annoyance. There is a veranda, two stories in height, extending all round the building to the dining-room wing on the west side, which, with the connecting halls, makes a promenade of several miles without leaving the house. The furniture of the house, without being of extravagant or gaudy kind, is of the best designs and manufacture ; and the carpets and upholstery are of the best. The traveler, on business or pleasure, and the invalid in search of health, pure air and recreation, with the health-giving virtues of the celebrated Waukesha Springs, can be assured of no better care and attention else- where. " Among the notable features of the interior of the house — one that attracts the attention most forcibly — is the superb chandelier which depends from the center of the dome of the grand dining-room, and contains twenty-six gas jets, while on either side is another chandelier, con- taining twelve gas jets, making fifty jets of light depending from the ceiling of this magnificent room. When all are ablaze, the scene is indescribably beautiful, and one can picture how dazzlingly brilliant will be the dinner assemblage here at the height of the season. " The whole was designed and planned by the eminent hotel architect of the United States, William M. Boyington, of Chicago, who is well known as the designer and builder of the best and largest hotels of the United States and Canadas. His last work, the " Fountain Spring," is not inferior in any respect to any hotel on the Continent. By his professional skill every advantage has been gained and every improvement been considered and judiciously adopted; prompt and responsible contractors have been selected for the performance of the several branches of the work, and his assistant and former partner, J. W. Roberts, of Chicago, was placed in charge as resident superintendent, under the immediate supervision of the architect. " The total cost of the building and furniture is in the neighborhood of $150,000, which is about half of what it would have cost in ordinary times. " The numerous friends and patrons of the house will no doubt be glad to learn that Mr. Albert Cleveland, the former popular host, is to be manager of the house. This makes the third season of Mr. Cleveland's management, and it can be stated as something unusual that he has proved himself more and more popular since first assuming the position, not alone among those who have sojourned with him, but by all with whom he has had business relations. Courteous and gentlemanly in all places, yet retaining sufiicient dignity to give the importance to his position ^ ^^^^"^^^^^^ LISBON. ^Z,^ HISTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 669 that a successful management demands, thus he has served guest and proprietor equally well) and has given a reputation to the Fountain Spring House superior to that enjoyed by any other summer resort in the West. " In this connection it is proper to speak of the aid rendered by George H. Laflin in building up the business of the hotel in years past, and of the extensive arrangements now being made by him for the business of the coming season. He is corresponding with parties in all sections of the United States, with a view of bringing to the attention of tourists the extraordinary opportunities oflered here for their pleasure and comfort. During many years of business life he has become acquainted with people from every section of the country, and is thus enabled to put in 1iis work where it will do the most good. "And here we bid adieu to one of the most agreeable topics of the season, and confidently call attention to the superior attractions of Waukesha as a summer resort, whether it be for the traveler, the pleasure-seeker or the invalid ; and in so doing we can imagine no better or mora ■comfortable a shelter than is to be found under the roof of the Fountain Spring House. The ■original Fountain House, begun in 1873, cost $160,000. The new building, with furniture, is valued at over a quarter of a million." Park Hotel. — This beautifully located pleasure house was erected in 1874 by Lemuel White, for a residence. It is of stone, three stories high above basement, with a mansard roof The property is owned by the White heirs, consisting of Mrs. Elizabeth J. Watson, Mrs. Ellen D. Monteith, Mrs. Hattie G. Gove and M. E. Cole. The structure is on Broadway, opposite the Silurian Spring and Park. The grounds surrounding the hotel comprise several acres, which are covered with orchards, gardens and shade trees. A recent writer says of the Park Hotel : " In front and on either side is one of the oldest parks in Waukesha, which contains more than a dozen different varieties of trees ; to the rear stretch acres of a fine old orchard, now in the richest bloom — and across the street is the Silurian Mineral Spring, park, pavilions and bath house — the buildings all new and elegant. This spring is one of the largest and best in Wau- kesha, and within two minutes' walk of the Park Hotel. Its waters are always on draught, fresh every hour in the hotel, and on the table at every meal. The situation and surroundings, indescribably charming as they are, do not make the Park Hotel famous more than do its elegant rooms — all rendered cool and fragrant by the surrounding pines, spruce, aspens, maples, elm and fruit trees — and the unapproachable cleanliness, elegance and its variety of its tables. The grounds surrounding the hotel are ample for all lawn amusements, tents, hammocks, etc., and are everywhere shaded. Those desiring to tent on the grounds can have tents furnished, if desirable, while hammocks and lawn games will be always at the disposal of the guests. There is no crowding on the grounds of this hotel at the bottom of the Silurian Ocean, and guests have the choice of orchard, lawn or park." The site was originally an Indian camping and burial place, and in the earlier days of the village was a large nursery. When the nursery was destroyed, Mr. White preserved the best specimens of all the different varieties growing, and thus made, with the exception of Morris D. Cutler's, the finest park in Waukesha. Thus the fine park, high grounds and substantial buildings combine to make a place of unexcelled attractions. The manager is Mrs. F.E. Lewis. Camhrian House. — Ed Evrard began the hotel business in Waukesha in an old building on the west side of the Fox River, which becoming too small, he tore down, and built, in 1879, the present structure on the same site. The old hotel was called the Cambrian House, and the new one took the same name. The contract for the new building was let to Jacob Wright, of Dela- field. The structure, of the best brick, three stories in height, and costing about $7,000, was ■completed and opened for business in August, 1879. The hotel will accommodate upward of sixty guests ; is elegantly furnished in every department, and is finished in the highest style of mechanical skill. Every room is thoroughly ventilated and well lighted. The house is well patronized. Dunbar's Betliesda Hotel. — The late Richard Dunbar contemplated erecting a large hotel in the Bethesda Park, but before his death only progressed far enough to lay the corner 670 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. stone. This stone bears the following inscription: " This stone was laid by Hon. Salmon P. Chase, Chief Justice of the United States, August 24, 1871." As he applied the mortar which was to cement the stone to its foundation, Justice Chase, since deceased, spoke as follows : "At the request of Col. Dunbar, the proprietor, I now lay this corner stone in the hope and confi- dent expectation that the house to be erected will prove a pleasant home to many resorting hither from this State, from other States and from other lands, to find refreshment and renova- tion in the healthful air of this locality, and the healing waters of your spring, which has been so fitly named Bethesda." There was a very large concourse of people present on this occasion, which was an inter- esting one. A lengthy address was delivered by S. A. Randies. Now that Mr. Dunbar is dead, it is not known when the hotel will be erected. National Hotel. — This substantial hotel building, three stories high, and of Waukesha lime- stone, was built on the south side of Main street, in 1871, by John Sperber, who has ever since been its proprietor. Fox River House. — In 1869, Martin Shafer erected a large brick hotel structure on the west side of the river, which was managed as a public house by him and his heirs until destroyed by fire in 1878. It was a fine building and well appointed as a public house. The other hotels are the Farmers' Home and Waukesha House. The boarding houses in Waukesha, which are open during the crowded season in the summer, can hardly be mentioned. There are, however, about fifty, and more than a hundred other families take a few boarders after all the hotels and more regular boarding houses are full. VILLAGE OFMGERS FKOM 1852 TO 1880. Presidents. — Nelson Burroughs, 1852 ; W. D. Bacon, 1853 ; Charles S. Hawley, 1854 ; A. Miner, 1855 ; Alexander F. Pratt, 1856 ; William Blair, 1857 ; Alexander F. Pratt, 1858 -59; William Blair, 1860-61; John Forbes, 1862; William Blair, 1863; John Fallon, 1»64; N. A. Spooner, 1865; R. L. Gove, 1866; Isaac Lain, 1867; Vernon Tichenor, 1868; R. L. Gove, 1869; Isaac Lain, 1870; W. V. Tichenor, 1871-72; R. M. Jame- son, 1873; Richard Dunbar, 1874; Vernon Tichenor, 1875-76; R. L. Gove, 1877; William Blair, 1878 ; P. H. Carney, 1879 ; Henry M. Youmans, 1880. Clerks.— E.. M. Randall, 1852-55; 0. McMahon, 1856-59; H. W. Sherman and Fred. Ring, Jr., 1860 ; Fred. Ring, Jr., and J. A. ■ Williams, 1861 ; -Vernon Tiche- nor, 1862; L. B. Lyman, 1863; 0. McMahon, 1864; C. G. Heath, 1865; William R. Williams, 1866; W. V. Tichenor, 1867-68; 0. McMahon, 1869; N. Smith and W. V. Tichenor, 1870 ; Frank H. Putney, 1871-74 ; John Forbes, 1875 ; George C. Pratt, 1876 ; 0. McMahon and George C. Pratt, 1877 ; Ira Kimball, 1878-79 ; Ira Kimball and F. M. Slawson, 1880. Treasurers. — John P. Story, 1852 ; J. L. Delano, 1853-54 ; Vernon Tichenor, 1855 ; William F. Fette, 1856; , 185 ("; William F. Fette, 1858; Gustavus Meyer, 1859; M. G. Towns^nd, 1860 ; H. N. Davis, 1861 ; P. H. Carney, 1862 ; John E. Jewett, 1863-65 ; James Hunkins, 1866 ; Ira Kimball, 1867 ; Leander Hill, 1868 ; James Hunkins, 1869 ; Alonzo Tyler, 1870 ; John E. Jewett, 1871 ; Frederick Slawson, 1872-75 ; D. R. Prindle, 1876 ; P. P. Mulligan, 1877 ; 0. Culver, 1878 ; C. A. Haertel, 1879 ; D. R. Prindle, 1880. Marshals.— 3. L. Delano, 1852 ; D. Casey, 1853 ; James M. Hurlbut, 1854-55 ; Michael J. O'Brien, 1856-57 ; Joseph O'Brien, 1858-59 ; B. B. Brown, 1860 ; Ira Kimball, 1861 ; Chas. Zimmerman, 1862 ; J. E. Reauh, 1863 ; S. H. Barstow, 1864 ; Wm. K. Hunkins, 1865 ; Robert H. Jones, 1866 ; 0. Culver, 1867 ; R. H. Jones, 1868 ; 0. Culver, 1869 ; Peter Telyea, 1870-71 ; 0. Culver, 1872 ; Peter Telyea, 1873 ; Geo. R. Jones, 1874 ; Conrad Sebrt, 1875 ; Robert Varley, 1876-77 ; W. C. Holbrook, 1878 ; David Johnson, 1879-80. Trustees. — J. R. Prouty, W. D. Bacon, S. S. Case, C. S. Hawley, Alex. Cook, Joseph Turner, 1852; Wm. Blair, Wm. F. Fette, J. Turner, Elihu Enos, Jr., M. D. Cutler, G. C. Cone, 1853; Thos. D. Cook, Edward Chester, M. D. Cutler, W. D. Bacon, Wm. Blair, Alex. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 671 Cook, 1854 ; T. H. Tucker, Geo. Hatch, J. P. Pullen, Wm. Blair, A. McCall, 1855 [village here divided into wards for one year]. First Ward — Thoft D. Cook, H. N. Davis, Jabez Burchard, 1856. Second Ward— John Fallon, Chris. Nohl, Thos. Curtis, 1856 ; John Fallon, John Caspar, E. M. Randall, Amos Smith, Vernon Tichenor, 1857 ; Wm. Soper, John E. Gal- lagher, John Fallon, John Collins, C. L. Robinson, Erastus Barnes, 1858 ; Wm. Soper, John Fallon, D. K. Warren, James Poole, Wm. Blair, 1859 ; 0. Z. Olin, R. N. Kimball, C. C. White, A. F. Root, Isaac Lain, S. A. Bean, 1860; R. N. Kimball, A. F. Root, E. Chester, D. Casey, R. B. Hammond, Isaac Lain, 1861 ; 0. M. Tyler, Aaron Blank, Wm. Blair, Hum- phrey Price, H. A. Meyer, Jr., Silas Barber, 1862 ; Wm. S. Barnard, John Forbes, Wm. S. Hawkins, Humphrey Price, Julius Reise, John Tyler, 1863 ; Sebina Barney, M. Schafer, J. L. Kennedy, Wm. Soper, Geo. C. Pratt, Erastus Barnes, 1864; John Forbes, R. B. Ham- mond, James Poole, L. B. Wright, Julius Reise, Stephen Webber, 1865 ; Silas Barber. L. B. Wright, Joseph O'Brien, Geo. C. Pratt, M. Schafer, Michael Gleason, 1866 ; R. B. Hammond, R. N. Kimball, Vernon Tichenor, 0. M. Tyler, T. D. Cook, John Forbes, 1867 ; James Poole, Charles Cark, Joseph O'Brien, R. M. Jameson, Julius Reise, 0. M. Hubbard, 1868 ; Silas Richardson, M. Schafer, W. H. Bogle, W. S. Green, G. E. Fuller, Geo. C. Pratt, 1869 ; W. S. Barnard, E. A. Church, R. N. Kimball, N. McBeath, F. Slawson, Orville Tyler, 1870 ; M. Schafer, R. N. Kimball, H. H. Hunkins, Michael Gleason, Wm. Langer, 0. Z. Olin, 1871 ; Wm. Langer, Arthur Holbrook, Michael Gleason, Peter Lau, Thos. H. Nelson, John J. Clarke, 1872 ; James Poole, H. H. Hunkins, Conrad Sehrt, Samuel Dodd, S. E. Allen, Chas. A. Est- berg, 1873; Silas Barber, James Poole, Thos. Haynes, Peter Lau, Richard Street, 0. Z. Olin, 1874 ; Chas. A. Estberg, 0. Culver, F. M. Putney, Peter Lau, Henry Deakiii, Martin Brown, 1875 ; Chas. A. Estberg, Richard Street, Ira Kimball, James Poole, F. M. Putney, Wm. S. Green, 1876 ; Sebina Barney, Jacob Sanner, John J. Clarke, John E. Lau, Wm. S. Green, F. M. Putney, 1877 ; Charles Cork, R. M. Jameson, Michael Gleason, F. M. Putney, T. C. Mar- tin, 1878 ; M. S. Griswold, Hugh Williams, N. McBeath, Peter Lau, B. Boorman, Frank Blair, 1879 ; Alex. Cook, G. F. H. Barber, John E. Lau, 0. Culver, A. S. Putney, C. A. Haertel, 1880. Assessors.-^— John A. Dunbar, William Blair, 1852 ; J. A. Dunbar, Isaac Lain, 1853 ; J. A. Dunbar, John P. Story, 1854 ; D. Vankirk, E. Chester, 1855. [The village was divided into two wards for one year.] First Ward — D. Vankirk, 1856 ; Second Ward — 0. McMahon, 185 J; George C. Pratt, John Gasper, 1858; George C. Pratt, 1859; D. Vankirk, 1860 and 1861. The Assessor of the town of Waukesha now assesses the village of Waukesha also. Street Oommissioners.~W. D. Horton, 1868 ; H. H. Hunkins, 1869 ; F. M. Putney, 1870; 0. P. Silvcrnale, 1871; Alexander F. Pratt, 1872; J. W. Gilman, 1873, 1874 and 1875; 0. M. Hubbard, 1876; George C. Pratt, 1877; John Gibbs, 1878-80. CONFLAGRATIONS. The first fire of note occured January 11, 1844, and destroyed S. Ormsby's store, with $2,000 worth of goods. The weather was bitter cold, and the facilities for fighting fire con- sisted of a few stray buckets and pails. The Fox River House, built by Martin Schafer, was burned on Thanksgiving night, in 1878. The fire, which was of unknown origin, consumed the hotel barn, two horses, a quantity of harnesses, and the hotel furniture. The loss was about $12,000, on which there was an insurance of $6,300 on building and furniture. The Fountain House, built by Matthew Laflin, took fire in its kitchen at 11 o'clock P. M., of the last Thursday in August, 1878. The little fire appliances then belonging to Waukesha Village were of little use in fighting so large a fire, and the authorities sent to Milwaukee for aid. Engines arrived from that city at 5 o'clock in the morning, and succeeded in saving the walls of about one-quarter of the building, although the fire had been raging six hours. The hotel contained about 200 guests and seventy-five employes, all of whom escaped safely with 672 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. clothing and baggage. The loss was covered by an insurance of $55,000 on the building and $20,000 on furniture. The hotel«ost, $160,000; and the loss was estimated to have been from $100,000 to $125,000. One of the disastrous fires to the village was that which burned the Smith or Hill block. The buildings burned were built by Dr. J. Smith, and stood where the Opera House and Com- mercial block now stand. They were consumed in 1868, probably, and remained in rains until 1874, when Mrs. E. Et. Carney built the present fine blocks in their place. On the 22d of March, 1856, a fire was seen issuing from the windows of A. F. Pratt's printing ofiice. A Mr. Wheeler ran into the building, which was on the south side of Main street, and found one Doty, who was in Mr. Pratt's employ, in a drunken stupor on the bed, and the room was enveloped in flames. Doty was rescued, but the building, with its contents, was consumed, and all the other buildings from Burrough's Block to the corner where J. A. Waite's market now is. The heaviest losers were Joseph Turner, A. F. Pratt and John An- grave. The old Milwaukee & Mississippi car shops burned in September, 1877, and made a large fire. They were owned by Russell N. Kimball, who had no insurance on the property. FIRE DBPAETMBNT. The fire department of Waukesha Village depends entirely upon the volunteer services of the citizens of the place. The village pays a janitor (he will get no pay for his services for 1880, however, owing to a lack of funds, in which case he must spend his own time for the benefit and safety of the property-owners of the entire village) ; pays for the coal used to warm the building, and for all acids and soda used in the extinguishers. Some time after the close of the war, two pumps, worked by hand, were purchased by the village at a very moderate cost. But, owing to the scarcity of water in certain localities, and the extreme exertion required to work them, an effort was made to secure the purchase of a steam fire engine. For this purpose, the question of raising a tax of $2,500 was submitted to a vote of the people and defeated. A tax of $1,500 was agreed to by vote of the people August 11, 1874, and Richard Street and James Poole were appointed to report as to how the money should be expended. After jour- neys to Milwaukee and Chicago, and examining all the fire extinguishers that could be had for $1,500 they reported as follows : Your committee on ezaminatiou of chemical fire engines respectfully report that, in accordance with an invita- tion extended to them by the Babcook Manufacturing Company, of Chicago, to examine their machines, they visited that city and carefully examined the construction and working of the Babcook Fire Engine, and your committee are unanimous in expressing their satisfaction with the style, material and workmanship of their machines ; the price with 200 feet of hose for an 80-gaUon machine is $900 ; for two machines, $1,800. Your committee further report that they also visited Milwaukee and examined the Champion Fire Extinguisher, and were very much pleased with the strength and simplicity of said fire extinguisher. Chief Lippert, of Fire Department, Milwaukee, recommends the Champion as the simplest and most effective chemical fire extinguisher he has seen. The price of the Champion for two machines, of 100 gallons capacity each, with 100 feet of hose, is $1,400. The difference in price between the Babcock and Champion is $400 in favor of the Champion, with the addition of 40 gallons greater capacity. Under these circumstances, your committee recommend the purchase of two Champion Fire Engines. They are of greater capacity and cost $400 less. Richard Street, James Poole. Two Champion Extinguishers were, on the strength of this report, finally purchased, at a cost of $1,400. The oflScers and members of the present Fire Department are as follows : Chief Engineer, Charles Cork ; Assistant Engineer, W. P. Babcock ; Foreman, C. A. Haertel ; Assistant Foreman, M. Adams ; Secretary, N. McBeath ; Treasurer, John Patterson ; Trustees, R. H. Hunkins, W. P. Babcock and H. Williams ; Janitor, George Klock. Engine Company No. 1. — Captain, R. H. Hunkins ; Assistant Captain, W. P. Babcock ; J. Herbrandt, G. Lindtner, G. Deakin, J. Patterson, W. H. Holbrook, A. Carver, H. Kebler, R. Schley N. Madden, F. Friedenstein, A. Wagner, F. Kramer and A. Schley. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 673 Engine Com/pang No. 2. — Captain, G. H. Abbott ; Assistant, C. Barnes ; J. Conners, G. T. Willets, C. Cork, E. Wells, N. McBeath, Peter Lau, E. B. Sweet, L. Abbott, H. Wil- liams, J. Kebler, C. Weidenhaft, M. Adams and J. Cross. Mooh and Ladder Company. — Captain, George Klock ; Assistant Captain, F. Ploss ; E. Evans, H. J. Hepp, D. Johnson, C. A. Haertell, H. H. Sehrt, R. Varley, E. K. Kimball, N. Sumner, S. Herbrandt, H. Theilman, J. Hurley, H. Schneider and G. Gleissner. The village owns the old pumps, as well as the extinguishers, and at a fire all four of the machines are brought out for use. MANUFACTURING INTERESTS. Lord., G-ale ^ Barber's Saw-Mill. — The dam having been built and a race excavated, early in 1838 Lord, Gale & Barber began the erection of a saw-mill where the old planing- mill stands, a short distance below the Saratoga JMills. This was the first saw- mill in Prairie- ville and the third in the county. A Mr. Lampman was the mill-wright, and did most of the work of building it. In this mill much of the lumber for the flouring-mill, the timbers for the first frame dwelling and much other lumber used in the vicinity of Waukesha, was sawed. The old mill is of little account now for any purpose, and has not been used as a saw-mill for many years. Saratoga Mills. — There is probably no flouring-mill in Wisconsin which has seen more years of service than Bowman's Saratoga Mills, at Waukesha. The water power was on Alonzo R. Cutler's claim, who settled upon it in 1834, as an eligible manufacturing site. Soon after, a trade was made with M. D. Cutler, his brother, and in 1837 the claim, consisting of 160 acres and the water privileges, was sold to Lord, Gale & Barber, through William A. Barstow, for $6,013. The flouring-mill was begun in 1838. The frame was hewed by the late John Woodworth, out of logs, and was floated down the Fox River to the foundation. The timbers for the frame are unusually heavy and strong, and will last a century unless destroyed by fire. The mill was over a year in building, owing to the scarcity of labor, the great cost of material and the diflBculty in getting milling machinery transported from the East. There was rejoicing in Prairieville when the old-fashioned "|pitch-back" waterwheel finally set the buhrs in motion, for the mill contained the only "smutter" in the Territory, and the only flour bolt anywhere in the vicinity. It was the beginning of an important era in the village, as it brought a large amount of commerce to her merchants which before had gone to Milwaukee and else- where. Probably in 1850, the mill was sold by William A. Barstow & Co. to Thomas J. Williams, who rented it to various parties until 1855, when the entire property was bought by Russell N. Kimball. Mr. Kimball made some changes in the machinery of the mill, putting in new waterwheels, steam power and additional runs of stone. In 1876, Benjamin Bowman, the present proprietor, came into full possession of the mill property ; removed the steam machi- nery; put in improved waterwheels and made other improvements. The new wheels are of such power and economy that enough water is always had to run the mill. It has flve runs of stone with a flour capacity of two hundred barrels per day. Its capacity to do custom work is sixty bushels per hour. Mr. Bowman ships largely to Scotland, but sells mostly in domestic rkets. The mill, with necessary belongings, cost Lord, Gale & Barber, and William A. Barstow, $30,000, which was a large sum in 1839. Blair's Iron Worlcs. — The large stone building now used by William Blair as his machine and iron works was begun early in the spring of 1845, by W. D. Bacon, and completed in 1846. The corner stone of the building was laid with considerable ceremony, which was witnes- sed by a large number of spectators. The cavity of this corner stone contains coin of various de- uominations and other articles desired by some of those present to be preserved. The building is three stories in height, with a large and spacious attic. The walls are all of solid stone and built in a thorough and substantial manner. The structure was erected for a wagon and 674 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. blacksmith shop, and was used by its proprietor for many years for that purpose, or until about 1853, when Mr. Bacon sold the property to Jacob L. Beanj who owned it for some time and finally sold it to William Blair. At the time the building was erected, it was one of the largest and best in the State. Its central and commanding position as a wagon and blacksmith shop attracted customers from a great distance, who came hither for their work and repairs. The principal roads leading to Milwaukee through the State passed through Prairieville, as Waukesha was then called, in close proximity to Mr. Bacon's building. It was no infrequent sight to see scores of wagons and horses in and about the shop awaiting their turn for repairs. This building, besides being one of the oldest in the country, has many interesting historic incidents connected with it. It was from this building the first Abolition paper printed in Wisconsin was issued. It was in the third story of this large structure that the " Ancient and Sublime Order of the 1,001 " held some of its very first meetings, and continued to " raise Hail Columbia " in it for several years. This was long before such an organization had an existence in Milwaukee. It was to this building the most prominent and wealthy people came from all portions of the State to be initiated into the order. Many came from Milwaukee and elsewhere, among whom might be mentioned Don A. J. Upham, Jonathan E. Arnold, Levi Hubbell, John S. Rockwell, Andrew E. Elmore, and scores of others, who occupied the leading positions in the State. If this old building could talk, could tell all it knew in a voice loud enough to be heard one hundred miles in every direction, there would go up the greatest roar of laughter ever heard by mortal man. The first lodge of Odd Fellows was instituted in this building, and was used by them for some time. It is now managed by Frank Blair, William Blair's son, as a general machine shop. Milwaukee and Waukesha Railway Oar Shops. — The original or first railroad com- pany, the "Waukesha & Milwaukee," since the Milwaukee & Mississippi, and now the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railroad Company, in 1849 commnced the erection of a large stone building, 80x120 feet, with two very h'lgh stories, for the manufacture of cars. The building was completed in the spring of 1850, and in it car building immediately commenced, which continued until the company removed their works and shops to Milwaukee. The company then sold the building to Messrs. Case & Co., who manufactured freight cars in it until 1855; but, not finding the business profitable, suspended operations, and sold the property to Messrs. John Nazro, of Milwaukee, W. D. Bacon and William Blair, of Waukesha, for $12,000. From that time until about 1866, the building remained unoccupied, except for the storage of customary rubbish, and goods of but little value. About the year 1866, the building waa pur- chased by R. N. Kimball, who used it as a planing-mill for a brief time, and for storing wool, lumber, thrashing machines and wagons, and finally, at considerable expense, he converted it into an elevator, putting in mammoth bins, expensive truck and platform scales and modern machinery for elevating grain. There being but a small amount of grain to elevate, the machi- nery was but seldom used, and stood idle for years. In the month of September, 1877, on a hot Sunday afternoon, the building was discovered to be on fire, supposed to have origi- nated from the rays of the hot sun passing through the large glass windows on to the waste used in cleaning the engine and machinery about the building. The large stone structure, with its entire contents — engine, scales, machinery, together with a large amount of season- ed pine lumber — was totally destroyed, incurring a loss to its owner of over $10,000 without a dollar of insurance. In this building, whose ranges of ruins are yet to be seen near the depot, were erected the first railway cars built in Wisconsin, or the Northwest, and for a time a large number of men were given employment within its walls. When the old Milwaukee & Waukesha Railroad Company secured the right of way through Waukesha, and was receiving other material aid, its oflScers promised that these car shops should always be maintained where they were built, in full operation. If that promise had been kept, W^aukesha Village would have been much larger than it now is. HISTOKY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 675 Waukesha County Manufacturing Company. — A charter was granted incorporating the Waukesha County Manufacturing Company, by the Legislature of the State of Wisconsin, and the act approved March 13, 1866. A meeting of the Commissioners named in the act of incorporation was held at the office of A. Cook, in the village of Waukesha, on the 17th day of March, 1866. Present, Albert Kendrick, Sebina Barney, Gr. C. Pratt, Silas Barber and Edward Porter. On motion, A. Kendrick was elected President, and G. C. Pratt, Secretary. A committee was appointed to obtain subscriptions to the capital stock of the company, and in a comparatively short space of time a sufficient sum was subscribed to entitle the com- pany to organize under its charter. This they proceeded to do on the 21st day of April, 1866, by electing the following-named gentlemen to serve as their first Board of Directors : William Blair, Albert Amsden, Isaac Lain, Silas Barber, T. D. Gook, G. C. Pratt and M. S. Hartwell. Subsequently, on the same day, the Directors met, and elected the following officers : President, William Blair ; Vice President, Silas Barber ; Secretary, G. C. Pratt ; Treasurer, T. D. Cook. The board immediately proceeded to buy a lot and erect buildings thereon for a woolen-mill. A stone building was erected 36x100 feet, three stories in height, with a one- story addition for wheel and dye house. They commenced running by water power, having built an overshot water wheel thirty-six feet in diameter. But they soon found the water power was not sufficient to drive the neces- sary machinery, and then added steam. In December following, they commenced the manufacture of woolen goods.' Additional buildings have been built from time to time, and new and better machinery has been added from year to year, until now they have one of the largest and best woolen-mills in the State, employing some seventy hands and working up about 200,000 pounds of wool annually. No better goods are made East or West than are turned out at this mill. For several years, nearly the whole product was woolen shawls, the sale of which they had contracted in advance to Field, Leiter & Co., of Chicago, for cash. For several years last past, the product of this mill has been of a mixed character, fine cassimeres, shawls, flannels, blankets and yarns being the principal articles manufactured. The Present officers are William Blair, President ; Richard Street, Vice President ; Isaac Lain, Secretary ; T. D. Cook, Treasurer ; Richard Street, Superintendent. This is the largest and most important manufacturing institution in Waukesha County, and serves a three-fold purpose, viz., furnishing employment to a large number of persons, making a good market for wool, and, by the excellence of its products, making Waukesha County famous for fine wool and fine goods. SartweU's Planing-Mill. — In 1859, the planing-mill and sash, door and blind factory, owned by M. S. & C. S. Hartwell, on the west side of the river, was burned. The firm imme- diately secured the site on Grand avenue and erected the stone factory as it now stands. Since 1875, it has been owned by Clark S. Hartwell and is run in connection with his building operations. In it he does re-sawing, planing, scroll-sawing, turning, matching and nearly all kinds of wood- work. The motive power is steam. West Hill Brewery. — In the fifties, Mr. Meyer erected a brewery, of wood and stone, on the present site of Stephen Weber's buildings. . Mr. Meyer failed, and the property, through Sheriff's sale, fell into the hands of Peter Peffer and Charles Nohl, who, in 1862, sold the entire property to Stephen Weber. He erected the present substantial stone structure over the old cellars, in 1873. In 1870, he erected a two-story ice-house of stone, which was made one story higher in 1879. Mr. Weber manufactures about 2,200 barrels of beer per annum, and on the opposite side of the street from his brewery has a building and machinery for bottling beer, which branch of his business has grown to considerable proportions. West Hill is the largest brewery in the county. Olin ^ Clinton's Cheese Factory. — The cheese factory on Carroll street, in this village, was opened for business by its present owners, 0. Z. Olin and Orson P. Clinton, in May, 1875. The proprietors make no butter ; their specialty is pure cheese. They now have an 676 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. average of 3,000 pounds of milk per day. During the first year, their cheese averaged Ill- cents per pound. This year it has averaged a little over 10 cents per pound. The market is mostly in New York and Chicago. Barnard's Mill. — The upper dam on the west side of the Fox "River, was constructed to furnish water power for a factory built by W. S. Barnard. Various small articles in wood and iron were manufactured by Mr. Barnard. He finally changed the machinery into that for "a flouring-mill ; but it never was a profitable investment. In this old building, which, cracked and weak, still stands opposite the Barstow residence, William Blair began his iron manufac- turing business. He had no lathe in those days, and did all the necessary turning by hand. Porter's Wool Storehouse. — In 1876, Edward Porter erected a large wool and grain store- house, near the Fox River. He has purchased from the farmers, adjacent to the town of Waukesha, during the past ten years, upward of 1,225,000 pounds of wool, for which he has paid Eastern prices, less transportation. He makes his shipments principally to the cities of Philadelphia, Boston, Syracuse, and North Adams, Mass. Mr. Porter also handles immense quantities of barley, which furnishes a ready market near home for the large barley crops of Waukesha County. Haynes' JElevator. — The old stone building erected by the Milwaukee & Mississippi Rail- road Company, which was formerly a portion of the depot, was leased to Thomas Haynes, in 1863, for the purpose of storing, elevating and shipping grain, in which business he was engaged. The increase of business soon compelled him to put in machinery and other facilities for the more speedy handling of grain, and now it is one of the best elevators for its capacity on the line of the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railroad, outside of Milwaukee. The receipts of wheat purchased by Mr. Haynes of the farmers adjacent to Waukesha, vary from one to five cars per day during the fall and winter. The grain is shipped mostly to Milwaukee. In addition to the elevator, Mr. Haynes, in 1878, erected a warehouse, 60x80 feet, near the railroad track, east of his elevator, for the storage of salt, cement, plaster, etc., in which he deals largely. For the seventeen years Mr. Haynes has been in the business, he has paid Milwaukee prices, less the cost of transportation, and has disbursed, satisfactorily, a very large amount of money among the farmers, who receive more for their cereals at his elevator than they could realize hy hauling them to Milwaukee. MISCELLANEOUS SKETCHES. Cutler's Park. — This handsome property is located near the center of Waukesha Village. There are about thirty kinds of trees and various kinds of wild flowers and plants growing upon it. The park, which contains eight acres of land, is owned and occupied by Morris D. Cutler ; who built a residence in the center of it over forty-six years ago. Mr. Cutler will not sell the place, neither does he make modern improvements, but, on the contrary, he wishes to see things as nearly as possible in the state of nature. The park has now three pre-historic elevations of earth, called Indian mounds, which he ■allows to remain untouched. Mr. C. located on this property forty-six years ago, and began to clear out the under-brush, and to set out trees at that early day, which he has continued without interruption ever since. The report is that when Mr. Cutler is done with the park, he will deed it to the village with the proviso that the mounds never be disturbed. Town Cemetery. — This beautiful home of the dead is as much for the village of Waukesha and surrounding towns as for the town of Waukesha, although owned and controlled exclusively by the latter. As is the case with every newly settled place, Waukesha was for many years without any common burial-place. David Jackson was buried in an Indian mound in the east part of the village of Waukesha, in December, 1841 ; a few were buried on the knoll where the Park Hotel now stands, opposite the Silurian Spring, which was the seat of an Indian cemetery; and some, a few years later, were buried where the present cemetery was afterward located. The fact that the locality possessed no common burial-place was the subject of much talk in an early day, the newspapers as.well as the citizens taking the matter in hand. Early in 1848, HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 677 the Democrat referred to the subject in this manner : "A spot so sacred as the burial-place oj our friends and relatives should not be exposed to the intrusion of cows and other animals, as the village cemetery is from the highway and adjoining fields. * * * Citizens of Prairie- ville, will you do something to wipe oif this reproach from our good name ?" Again, in 1849, the subject was handled in a still more vigorous and pointed manner by the newspapers. This agitation seems to have had the desired effect, for in November, 1849, the Supervisors of the town of Waukesha resolved to purchase ground for a burial-place, and December 3, of that year, purchased three acres of Nathaniel Walton for $50 for that purpose. On April 13, 1864, a little over five acres additional were purchased of S. S. Sawyer for $500, The cemetery is situated in the southeast quarter of the northwest quarter of Section 10, town of Waukesha. The first person buried in this cemetery was the mother of Rev. 0. F. Curtis. Shakespeare Club. — This literary society was originated in the winter of 1856 by S. A, Bean, Prof Evans, C. C. White, W. L. Bean, I. M. Bean, F. W. Monteith and a few others. The society was not kept up during the war. In 1874, it was again started by Rev. Isaac Woodle. The officers at present are : M. S. Grriswold, President ; Mrs Annie Leedom, Secre- tary. Among the principal exercises are the readings and criticisms of Shakespeare. Mrs. C. C. White and F. W. Monteith are the only members left from the organization of 1856. The present ipembers are as follows : Rev. T. G. Watson, M. S. Griswold, F. W. Monteith, T. W. Haight, S. H. Vedder, Prof G. H. Reed, Mrs. S. B. Waller, :\Irs. C. C. AYhite, Mrs. T. W. Haight, Mrs. Marsh, Mrs. Eliza Darwin, Mrs. C. Jackson, Mrs. S. A. Randies, Miss Eva Filley, Miss Annie Leedom, Miss Emily B. Marsh, Miss Louise M. Park, Miss Wilbor, Miss Alice P. Perry and Miss Georgie Bennett. Waterworks Company. — A corporation designing to supply the hotels. Industrial School and private houses with drinking water, and the village with water for fire purposes, has been chartered under the name and style of the Mineral Rock Spring and Water- Works Company, with a capital stock of $100,000. Of this amount, $20,000 has already been subscribed. The corporation consists of C. C. Olin, President; Barzillia Douglass, Secretary; M. D. Cutler, Treasurer; Richard Walker and F. W. Olin. The design is to erect a water tower and pumping works on the large vacant lot east of Grand avenue, and thus to furnish mineral water to all the houses, public and private, in the village, as well as for public and private fountains, factories, fire purposes and street sprinkling, and to have the work completed by July, 1881. Waukesha Observatory. — This structure, about the first feature noticed by the visitor to the vicinity of the village of Waukesha, is an octagon tower ninety-five feet in height, built by Thomas Spence, in 1873, for the accommodation of those who desire a complete bird's-eye view of the surrounding scenery. It looks down from the highest hill in the vicinity of Waukesha. The highest gallery is 220 feet above the Fox River, which flows at the foot of the hill, a few rods distant, and 445 feet above Lake Michigan. The view to be had from this tower is an extended one and of rare beauty. Washington County points, thirty-five miles distant, can be seen in the north, and Walworth County points as far distant as Elkhorn, the county seat, on the southwest. A janitor is in attendance, who points out and names the localities of interest to be seen from the observatory, for a small fee. During the summer of 1879, 1,300 visitors ascended the tower and left their autographs on a register kept for the purpose. The struct- ure is on Block C, plat of West Waukesha Village, immediately south of Lawndale Addition, and cost about $3,000. It will accommodate 200 persons, and, though in part of wood, was built to stay. OliD SETTLERS DONE UP IN RHYME. The following verses were written in 1853 or 1854 by a schoolboy who has been dead many years : ■' A pretty place is Waukesha, Its many scenes I love, Its rippling streams and summer greens, Its towering hills above. • 678 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Our citizens are active, brisk, Witli names and manners droll * And so to make my meaning plain, I'll call the village roll. We've Smiths in town of various kinds; Some work in iron, tin. While others use up mortal man With drugs and medicine. To which some of the craft object — Are down on drugs and bills ; And while the battle wages warm SLET-ly gives their little pills. Men of physic here we see, Who say they're always Wriqht, While others from their Casti* wage War's opposition might. But then, our Wbight has passed away ; He loved the negro race — But stole a woman who was White, Before he left the place. We still have people who are wljite ; But oh ! it gives me pain. To think that some of these dear Whites Will always White remain. Upon the hill there stands a mill. They named it Carroll College — A vast machine to fill the brain, And grind out useful knowledge. A word to you, professors dear, " You labor for your pains — I Make Small men great, but 'tis a sin To Cbam their little brains. We have a Cook in town who will not cook A fowl or fry a fish ; But if you want a batch of law He'll cook you up a dish. Our legal men of cities large On knowledge oft are bent, Which to obtain they do consult The commentator, Kent. But in our town 'tis not the head, But stomach kept in view. At 2 A. M. they do consult Kent's "common taters, " too. Our clergymen have told us all That we to hell will drop, Unless we go the narrow path. Straight through the cooper shop. In literary strength we boast- Enlightened claim to be ; Yet some advise with Savages, And listen, as we see. Our ladies' mouths are very small — So very small, I'm sure That they would scarcely hold a pint Of crystal water pure. But I have seen what I ne'er saw before, In lands of north and south. Some of our small-mouthed ladies, dear. With HoLEROOKS in their mouth. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COrXTY. Sellers are seen in other towns, Yet far beneath the ground ; But here, 'tia common to relate, Our Sellers walk around. We've Miners, too, who dig for gold — I am not spinning yarns— For at one time our Miner kept His gold close by his barns. But now his barn has been removed, And is no longer found — Our Miner only borrows it, But not beneath the ground. A Baker, too, I've seen at home. And often in the street ; But if you ask for bread or cake. You'll get some music sweet. We have a Lain, and it is long, 'In summer, when 'tis seen Even after showers — the food of iiowers — It's very seldom green. Around this Lain some prim old maids Are ever hovering near — But why they hang around this Lain To me doth not appear. Three years ago, we packed no pork, But our Baoon wished to cure, So to the east — to say the least — 'Twas sent, I'm very sure. And then it cured, and dried and cured. Until one pleasanfday, A homely youth by the name of Booth Our Bacon stole away- We have no schooners, brigs or ships. Nor oceans blue and bright. But then 'tis known to one and all, Our Sayles are oft in sight. Our Postoffice, in by-gone days. Was called a Barron place — But by a Baestow it was bereft Of every Barron face. But that Bars-tow has been cut of. And it really gave him pain. To find the Olfice called the "Post,'' A Barron place again. Now I'm going to leave this town. And I'm a hungry sinner. Who will agree to tender me A good substantial dinner ? What do I lik^? I do not like— I like not beef, pork nor greens ; But then I guess I'll take a mess Of pretty, little black -eyed Beans. 679 In 1871, the above rhyme was received with considerable gusto at the meeting of the County Old Settlers' Club, at which time a pioneer could not resist the temptation to immortalize him- self by adding the following : In '71 the scenes have changed, We miss some faces, dimes and pence ; Some are scattered — some laid low, Like Cutler's old rail fence. 680 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUKTY. And since that old rail fence has gone, The town has really put on airs — Now sports its pickets, trees and walks, From Elliott's up to Blaib's. In by-gone days, to cross the street, You'd need a sounding pole; Now you can go from Bean to Bacon, And never wet your sole. Now, I'll bid you all good-bye, It's time I end (his ditty ; This village I never more will see, For soon 't will be a city. WAUKESHA IN 1842. A writer in 1842 thus describes the village : This village, like most of those in our vicinity, is rapidly progressing in beauty as well as population. We are glad to see in this, as well as other of our inland towns, such a degree of good taste and good sense in the construction of dwell- ing houses. Few places near us have greater beauties of location than Prairieville, and we are glad to see, even in a new country, some sympathy between the locality and the inhabitants. Sit- uated near a small prairie of about three miles in length, it has all the advantages of prairies, open- ings and a well- watered soil. But about five years have passed since the place was first claimed, yet the census just taken shows a population of 682. Probably one-half of this is in the village and its immediate vicinity. The water-power on the Fox (Pish-ta-kee) River, by far the best of that region, is the nucleus around which this town is gathered. This has been improved by the erection of the extensive flouring-mills of Barstow, Gale & Co., which by the inducements held out to the farmers in that vicinity for a ready market for their wheat, has caused nearly all the, public lands to be taken up. Other mills, on smaller streams, have likewise caused a considerable accession to the population and improvements of the town. The Prairieville mills have sent to market during the past year 6,000 barrels of flour, the Globe, or Dakin's mills, 1,000 barrels. This is the principal article constituting the business of the place, though other articles are of course sent from thence. The village is not wanting in the -different mechanical arts, having most of those which are usually found in places of its size. We understand that some ten or twelve dwelling houses are erecting, or under contract, in the village ; and it bids fair soon to rival, in business and population, some of our towns on the lake shore, and to become a thrifty, substantial and populous town. It certainly holds out as great inducements to mechanics and tradesmen as any country town in the Territory. WAUKESHA IN 1844. Some peripatetic person, who signed himself " Unchangeable Frizzle," wrote as follows to the Green Bay Republican, dating his letter at Prairieville, September 25, 1844 : " Since last I wrote you, I have paid a flying visit to some of the interior towns in this (Milwaukee) county — Wauwatosa, Brookfield and Prairieville. None particularly attracted my attention. Of these villages, Prairieville is the most pleasantly located, as well as most important. They all possess, however, great natural advantages, being in the midst of an increasing population, having a salubrious climate, and a soil equal to any in the world. I find, however, as might be expected, that most, if not all, the land in this vicinity has long since passed out of the hands of the Government. Consequently, good land cannot be obtained near the city, unless at an exorbitant price. Immigrants, therefore, if they wish to obtain land at nominal prices, would do well to visit the counties of Fond du Lac, Marquette or Winnebago, which are certainly as inviting as Milwaukee County. Prairieville is a growing, prosperous village, and will soon be the most important manufacturing town in Wisconsin. Everything about the vil- lage evidences the briefness of its settlement and also its future importance. It contains the most enterprising, able and best educated men of any new place I ever saw. They look intO' the future before doing anything, and already they are the leaders of nearly all Territoral move- ments." HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 681 WAUKESHA IN 1853. The village of Waukesha was incorporated in 1852, and now (said a writer for the State Historical Society in 1853) has a population of about 2,200. It contains one saw-mill, one flouring-mill, two foundries, one railroad-car factory, one machine shop, one thrashing machine manufactory, two breweries, nine blacksmith shops, nine boot and shoe shops, two paint shops, one cooper shop, one carriage and wagon manufactory, two tailor shops, two millinery establish- ments, two jewelry shops, three saddle and harness shops, two cabinet warerooms, two tin and sheet-iron manufacturing establishments, two stone-cutting establishments, two butcher shops, three drug stores, three stationery and book stores, three hardware stores, five dry-goods stores, seven groceries, three hotels, two livery stables, nine physicians, one daguerrean room, one por- trait painter, one dentist, seven lawyers, twelve ministers of the Grospel, besides Rev. Dr. Savage, President of Carroll College ; eight churches, the court house and jail, a college, a female semi- nary, the Waukesha County Bank, two printing presses, one literary paper and two newspapers. WAUKESHA IN 1860. In July, 1860, a poetical person, name unknown, visited Waukesha, and, after taking in the beauties of the place, in an exuberant moment, furnished the following for the newspapers : " Things beautiful in conformation, added to natural advantages, delight the eye and-add refinement and taste to cultivated minds. The astromomer loves to turn the horoscope of his vision, with intensified gaze, on the star-bespangled heavens, and, while the mind feasts and ranges through the fields of astronomic lore, the heart beats with a stronger filial love to that Great Father, who has spread such a coruscation of shining worlds and planetary orbs in their undimmed and continuous splendor over our heads, and whose silent yet speaking beauty is best described by that poet who spoke thus : " ' What though in solemn silence all Move round this dark terrestriai ball ; What though no real voice nor sound Amid their radiant orbs be found ; Yet still in reason's ear they all rejoice, And utter forth a glorious voice — Forever singing as they shine, The hand that made us is Divine ! ' " But when we turn our gaze from things which can only be reached in part by the con- ceptions of our imaginations, and look at our feet upon the botanical world, with its blooming verdure and scented pathways, exhibiting to out gaze not only ' the rose of Sharon and the lily of the valley,' but its twenty-eight thousand different varieties of herbs and flowers that bud, bloom and grow on this green carpet, yielding beauty, utility and fragrance to man, we may well find ample scope for the exercise of mind and imagination in depicting things beautiful and landscapes delightful, whether they be local or general. But before we wander any farther in the general kingdom of landscape beauty, we will endeavor to localize our thoughts and descrip- tions to the beautiful and pleasant village of Waukesha, the county seat of Waukesha County. This delightful village of 3,000 inhabitants is situated in the midst of one of the most fertile districts to be found in the State of Wisconsin ; its location is twenty miles by railroad from Milwaukee on the Milwaukee & Mississippi road, and lying on a beautiful prairie, with the Fox River running through its center. Natute has been most lavish to the place in gifts, both of soil and landscape, and art hath superadded, in the erection of spacious churches, elegant hotels, model schoolhouses, beautiful mansions and nonpareil stone side-walks on almost every street. " But as I purpose being brief in my description, I will commence with the educational advantages of the place. And first, I may state that there is an excellent college, well filled with students, under the supervision and presidency of the Rev. J. A. Savage, D. D. Here are stu- dents in attendance from all parts of the State, and the faculty and institution, generally considered, are inferior to none in the West. The Young Ladies' Seminary, under the superintendency of 682 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Rev. Mr. Staples, assisted by a lady preceptress, is earning deserved popularity, and promises great usefulness in the education of females. We have also a beautiful and spacious Union* School on the east side of the river, located on a three-acre lot, enclosed with a neat picket fence, and surrounded with shade trees. The house is built of dressed or cut stone, and seemsa fit place for ' Pedagogues to rule — in human nature wise, and learned to boot — To teach the young idea how to shoot.' " There are also eight churches — six of which are large enough to seat from four to eight hundred persons each. They are as follows : One Episcopalian, one Presbyterian, one Roman Catholic, three Methodist (one of which is German Methodist), and one Congregational. One might reasonably suppose there were not man.y sinners from the amount of church accommoda- tions, but of this I judge not. » " The private residences of the more wealthy and prominent citizens are palatial and comfort- able. Among others, we note the following : The beautiful homestead of M. D. Cutler, Esq., situated in nearly the center of the village, and containing an area of about seven acres ; in shape it forms a parallelogram, with one of its longest sides fronting 600 feet on Wisconsin street. Around it is thrown a neat picket fence, and inside it is filled (apart from the neat and spacious dwelling) with fruit trees of all kinds common to our soil, and shade trees of almost every imag- inable class and description. If the reader were to walk around this delightful spot in a summer day, and inhale the fragrant and scented air which rises from plants and flowers, as well as feast his eyes upon the general beauty of the scene, he might well fancy himself in a suburb of the once-famed Alhambra. " The architectural beauty and surrounding embellishments of the residences on College Hill of William White, Esq., Rev. Dr. Savage and William Soper, Esq., are ahead of most that can be found in a Western or even Eastern town. And a little farther north, on the same street, are those of C. R. Dakin and T. D. Cook, Esq., the latter of whom is the owner of the famous flag and cut-stone quarries which are being so extensively worked at this place, and of whom it is not saying too much, that by unwearied industry and assiduous attention to his business, he has cut his way, within the past ten years, through rocks and difficulties to wealth and position. Such men ought to succeed. " On Carroll street is to be found the sash, door and blind factory (with planing-ipill), of W. P. Babcock. Also, near the stone quarry of Messrs. Davis, Barnes & Blank (an energetic, wide-awake stone company, by the way), is to be found the machine shop and factory of Messrs. Hartwell & Palmer. It is a large stone building, erected this summer, with every necessary facility for doing a big business. The integrity and scientific knowledge of Mr. Hartwell as an architect and master builder are a sufficient guarantee for the success of the establishment. " On the corners of Carroll and East Division streets are located the beautiful residences of R. Walker, Leander Hill and H. A. Kennedy. This last-named gentleman was, until recently, a resident of Cincinnati, but removed his family to Waukesha in consequence of its healthy local- ity and superior educational advantages. Having established a model provision and grocery store in our midst, he may be considered a permanent fixture. " On Main street there are several beautiful cut-stone buildings for residences, among which is that of N. Burroughs, Esq. Mr. B. is one of the oldest business men in the place, and the blessings of all good housewives ought to rest on his head for the large assortment of premium arid nonpareil cooking stoves he has always on hand to facilitate the culinary labors of the kitchen. " On the west side of the Eox River the neat and tastefully arranged residences of R. N. Kimball and William Blair, Esq., attract the attention. They are two of the solid men of ^Boston,' and are always to be found in the right place. Mr. Blair employs a large number of hands the year round in his machine shop for the manufacture of thrashing machines, fanning mills of all kinds, plows, drags, and farming apparatus generally. And, in connection with this business, he has an extensive demand for castings from all parts of the State, which keeps his molding furnace in full blast the year round. Mr. Kimball, the owner of the flouring and saw mills in this place, is putting a large steam engine into operation in his flouring-mill, which will HISTORY OF WAUKESHri_ COUNTY. 683 enable him to do all the custom grinding farmers may want, with promptness, and merchant grinding to suit. When his arrangements are perfected, the mill will turn off 100,000 bushels of wheat annually. Mr. Kimball's business tact, united to an indomitable energy which he has devoted to the growth of the place, makes him a valuable member of the commu- nity, and it is a pleasure to know that he is well appreciated. "In the business part of the town are some cut-stone blocks that will compare favorably with those of larger cities. Among such is that of Dr. Smith (4 stories high), C. C. Barnes, D. C. Davis, C. L. Robinson, C. Jackson, N. Burroughs, Andrew Aitkin and Wm. Clark. - - " During the last year, the State Reform School has been completed, and is now ready for occupancy. It is a splendid stone building about sixty feet high, with towers, etc., which gives it quite a picturesque appearance. . A portion of the furniture for this structure was manufact- ured at the prison at Waupun, and has already been received. The officers for the management of the institution have already been appointed, but as yet ,there are' no inmates. The building cost about $45,000. " We must not forget, among other institutions of the place, that there are two regularly chartered banks ; the Waukesha Co. Bank, generally conceded to be a bank in the fullest sense of the term, and one of the foremost in the State, in amount of capital and general good manage- ment. The name of its President, A. Miner, Esq., is sufficient guaranty for probity and honor- able dealing. The acting Cashier, Mr. C. Miner, although young in years, is ripe in experience, and thoroughly posted in financial matters, and has all the qualities requisite for the place. The Forest City Bank has for its President S. A. Bean, Esq., a good financier, and a gentleman of large acquirements. The Cashier, Mr. M. Gr. Townsend, is a model business man, of genial address, and a great admirer of 'Abe Lincoln.' Success to the institution. " Of doctors and lawyers we have a great number. ' Brutus was an honorable man,' and so are they all honorable men — ever ready to attend to you in body or estate, and in as satisfactory manner as any of their class. " There are two extensive nurseries or horticultural gardens, owned by A. McCall and A. G. Hanford, Esqs. Mr. Hanford is widely known throughout the West as being skilled in the chemical appliances of agriculture properly carried out, also horticulture and botany. He has a large nursery, where everything in his line can be found in quantities to suit. " In the way of prominent men, we have made our 'mark,' having furnished two Grovernors for the State, and, in the estimation of many, possess the requisite material for a first-class Sen- ator, to fill the forthcoming vacancy. " I may now state, for the benefit of those who read this brief outline, that it is not written for the purpose of ' setting off ' anything connected with the village or surrounding country in an exaggerated or false light, but as a bona-fide exhibit of everything spoken of. Genuine beauty requires no paint to make it more lovely ; so the concentration of art, industry and talent in local and socialized forms will still vindicate their worth and establish their just supremacy over indo- lence, thriftlessness, . or a want of mechanical skill in any department of business. I might add that the growth of farms, in agricultural fertility, stock and general good husbandry, is the basis \ of support for all towns and villages in the West ; that the country surrounding our village gives its yearly solution by the increasing yield of grain, stock and produce of all kinds, garnered by the husbandman, that our farmers are getting rich, as their barns and spacious residences give some faint token, if compared with those of six or seven years ago. Very few have got the rest- less spirit of ' moving ' in their minds, so common in the West ; they are generally satisfied that they have found the farmers' El Dorado, and mean to dig and plow, and drag and hoe, and find not the fool's ' mica, ' but the substantial reward that agriculture invariably throws into the lap of industry. ' The first creditor is certainly the plow,' and it is the basis of our wealth in this new country. If it is not carried on with vigor and success, the artizan's hammer will lie unem- ployed upon the bench — the merchant will find no business to transact in his counting-room — and the vessels that now traverse our lakes freighted with merchandise will lie with their keels rotting in the stagnant waters of our harbors. " 684 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. WHAT WAUKESHA, TILLAGE CONTAINED IN 1865. In 1865, an enterprising individual prepared the following table of contents for the village of Waukesha : Wauke»ha has seventeen dealers in groceries, viz. : H. W. Stone, J. A. Dunbar, Wm. H. Boyle, Chas. Cork, Buckner & Lawrence, A. Harrison, John Gr. Eisman, Tyler Brothers, Jameson & James, C. S. Hawley, 0. Jackson, Charles Stein & Bro., I. M. White, Isaac Coller, Patrick Murphy, John W. Fallon, Thomas Bigwood. Dry Gfoods stores, seven, viz. : Miss E. H. Clarke, Buckner & Lawrence, John Gr. Eisman, Jameson & James, Chas. Stein & Bro., Isaac Coller, D. Foster. Hardware Dealers, three, viz. : N. Burroughs, J. Haertel, Julius Reise. Druggists, three, viz. : I. M. White, C. S. Hawley and C. Jackson. Dealers in Paints and Oils, three, viz. : N. Burroughs, I. M. White and C. Jackson. Confectionery Shops, eight, viz. : U. Petrie, G. N. Coleman, P. Murphy, T. Bigwood, A. Harrison, C. Cork, Wm. Boyle, H. W. Stone. Book and Stationery Dealers, three, viz. : C. S. Hawley, I. M. White and C. Jackson. ffat and Cap Dealers, viz. : R. L. Grove & Bro., Tyler & Frame, J. Gr. Eisman, Chas. Stein & Bro., and Isaac Coller. Crockery ware Dealers, three, viz. : Chas. Cork, Isaac Coller and Jameson k James. Clothing Stores, four, viz.: Chas. Stein & Bro., Isaac Coller, Jacob Sanner, Jameson & James. Boot and Shoe Manufacturers, eleven, viz. : R. L. Grrove & Bro., Tyler & Frame, Dan'l Gallagher, Heit & Sehrt, G. C. Bergeler, Icke & Lindner, Dan'l Flynn, Thos. Casey, Jacob Schwindt, Fred Krannick, P. Evans. Harness and Saddle Makers, three, viz. : D. R. Prindle, John Mulligan and Joseph Harding. Painters, three, viz. : W. S. Rowe, James Clarke and Fred. Cunningham. Blacksmiths, six, viz. : Wm. Blair, John Fallon, Poole & Worden, Michael Fallon, John Patterson, Peter Lowe. Wagon and Carriage Makers, four, viz. : Church & Reeder, Fred Slawson, A. Markle and Conrad Dehl. Cabinet Makers, six, viz.: Phillip Hepp, John Gaspar, Simeon Weifenbach, C. Salmon, A. Wehr and M. Clauson. Jewelers, two, viz. : C. A. Estberg, Wm. Langer. Tailors, five, .viz-. : Jacob Sanner, T. N. Coleman, R. Kenzie, G. Sperl and Wm. South- ward. Milliners, Mantuamakers, etc., five, viz. : Miss E. H. Clarke, Miss Howie, Miss Warr, Miss Bornheimer and Mrs. McFarland. Marble Workers, three, viz.: Butterfield & Bennett, E. P. Knowles and B. Leonard. Carpenters and Joiners, sixteen, viz . : M. S. & C. S. Hartwell, W. P. Babcock, J. F. Pefi"er, Chas Zimmermann, L. L. Hill, Wm. Phelps, Richard Hill, Conrad Komet, S. Raynor, A. Blank, Robert Beggs, A. C. Billings, J. Vreeland, Silas Ware, D. Kelly and Wm. Schu- maker. Stone Cutters and Masons, nineteen, viz . : T. D. Cook, Michael Gleason, Ed. Gleason, David Creighton, Arthur Cowan, Henry Hepp, C. Wardrobe, Jas. Lynam, Samuel Eales, John Dickmann, Mathias Schock, Ed Baker, James Sullivan, Charles George, Michael Bennett, Michael Devlin, E". Barnes, Jacob Koenig and C. Ester. Coopers, three, viz. : A. T. Wiest, Luke Chapleau and A. J. Smith. Steam Planing Mills, three, viz.: M. S. & C. S. Hartwell, Wm. P. Babcock and Wm. Phelps. Tinsmiths, three, viz.: N. Burroughs, John Haertel and J. Reise. Iron Foundry, one, viz. : Wm. Blair. Machine Shop, one, viz. : Wm. Blair. ^£Lj? /&, /^, Xpc^tii^ ^ OCONOMOWOC. , HISTORt OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 687 Gunsmith, one viz. : B. Clarke. Currier, one, viz. : S. A. Allen. Thrashing Machine Manufacturers, one, viz. : Wm. Blair. Sash and Blind Factories, two, viz. : M. S. & C. S. Hartwell and Wm. Phelps. Hotels, three, viz. : The " Exchange," by F. M. Putney ; " Union House " by M. Schafer, and "American House," by J. B. Cable. Saloons, seven, kept by P. Bannon, H. A. Meyer, Chris Nohl, Pat Murphy, G. Dingeldein, John Sperber and Wm. J. Ware. Billiard Saloons, two, viz. : Wm. J. Ware and John Sperber. Lumber Dealers, one, viz. : Silas Richardson. Wheat Buyers, four, viz. : R. N. Kimball, Thos. Haynes, D. W. Kent, and J. AV. Thomas. Daguerrean G-alleries, two, viz. : 0. E. & H. C. Tyler and J. B. Bates. Attorneys and Counselors at Law, seven, viz. : Vernon Tichenor, A. Cook, Wm. Soper, J. Bourbon Hunt, Wm. S. Hawkins, S. A. Randies, F. W. Monteith. Surgeons and Physicians, nine, viz. : John G. Cook, R. Dunlap, Moses Barrett, J. Smith, Hugo Philler, A. Kendrick, V. L. Moore and A. Fowler & Son. Dentists, two, viz. : W. D. & A. Holbrook. Barbers, two, viz : L. Reidel and Wm. Davis. Neivspapers, two, viz.: Freeman, by L. B. Wright, Plaindealer, by A. F. Pratt. Banks, two, viz. : "Farmers National " and "Waukesha National." Flouring Mills, two, viz. : R. N. Kimball and W. S. Barnard. Saw Mill, one, viz. : R. N. Kimball. Carding Machine, one, viz. : Ira Kimball. Butchers, four, viz. : Jones & Wallace, Phillip Herbrand, Ch. Ester and Mrs. J. Angrave. Draymen, three, viz. : M. Thompson, Fred. Bergeler and Conrad Brunner. Livery Stables, two, viz. : Silas Barber and Geo. W. Thustan. Breweries, two, viz. : Stephen Weber and H. A. Meyer. Bakers, one viz. : Louis Thielmann. Schools, six, viz. : Carroll College, Female Seminary, High School for boys, Union School, and two private schools. Churehes, nine, viz. : Baptist, Congregational, Presbyterian, Episcopalian, Catholic, Method- ist Episcopal, German Methodist, Primitive Methodist and Dutch Reformed. Ministers, eleven, viz. : Four preachers of the Gospel and seven political preachers. WAUKESHA IN 1880. In manufacturing importance, Waukesha has not grown to any appreciable extent since the erection of the woolen factory. She has been rapidly growing as a sunlmer resort, however ; has more guests this year than ever before, and has more facilities for their accommodation. The population has also grown, as each succeeding census since the village was incorporated shows. For the decade ending June 30, 1880, the increase has been equal to that of former periods, notwithstanding the panic which laid an iron hand on all industries during a large por- tion of that time. The population is 2,980, an increase of 347 since the census of 1870. The number of dwellings is 635, which is but a small increase since 1870, though more than a mill- ion dollars have been expended in building. Since 1870, the Fountain House, the largest hotel in Wisconsin, has been twice built, the largest portion of the Mansion House erected, and various other buildings, aggregating a greater cost than number, have appeared in the village. On the whole, therefore, the growth of Waukesha Village has been more in wealth and value than in the number of its residents. NOTES AND FIRST THINGS. The first white settlers on lands now in Waukesha Village were Morris D. and A. R. Cutler and Henry Luther. The latter was here but one summer — that of 1834. 688 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. The first buildings were three frame shanties — one erected near Blair's foundry ; one where M. D. Cutler now resides, and one near Bethesda Spring. The first-mentioned was built first. The first marriage was that of Hamilton Nelson to Mrs. Caroline Eggleston, August 12, 1838, at Robert Love's house, near Bethesda Spring. The first frame building was built in 1838, and is now occupied by J. Austin Waite, near Wisconsin avenue. It was also the first frame house in the county. Concerning the manner and time of its building, Lyman Goodnow writes as follows : " In 1888, my brother Edward W., and I, with teams and axes, started for the woods to cut and draw timber twenty feet long to the saw-mill, which had just started. Wm. T. Bidwell sawed and Allen Clinton framed this lum- ber, for the first frame house built in Prairieville. The house was post and beams. All the material was sawed in this mill, and used green. We got our lime of Deacon Mendall, and for a plastering trowel we had to use a common mason's trowel. This house was built by Edward W. Goodnow and Deacon Allen Clinton, and is now occupied by Austin Waite. It was taken from the stump, put up, finished and moved into, in less time than any house in this town, before or since." The first carriage brought to Waukesha was owned by Charles R. Dakin. • The second was brought by Geo. A. Hine, and the third by Joseph Turner. The first white woman to settle in what is now Waukesha was probably Mrs. B. S. McMillan, as Mrs. Stewart and Mrs. Isaac Smart settled outside of the village limits. The first hotel was the Prairieville House, built in 1837. The first schoolhouse was of logs, built in 1837, on the west side of the river. The first bridge was of logs, built near the flouring-mill, in 1837. The first store, except Juneau's Indian store, was opened by Charles R. Dakin. The first church was the Congregational, built in 1839. The first newspaper, the American Freeman, started here in 1845. The first Postmaster was David Jackson, who was appointed by Andrew Jackson early in 1837, and died in 1841. The first lawyer was Vernon Tichenor, who opened an office in 1839. The first school teacher was John Moon Wells, who taught in the log schoolhouse in 1837. The first piano was brought into the village by Dr. Gilbert Wright. In May, 1866, a Young Men's Association was formed for the purpose of establishing a public library. The first officers were as follows : President, 0. M. Tyler ; Vice President, W. Story ; Secretary, A. Holbrook ; Treasurer, A. J. Frame ; Trustees, A. Tyler, M. L. Butter- field, Geo. Lawrence, 3d, A. F. Pratt, F. H. Putney, R. L. Gove, L. B. Wright. Committee in Library and Reading Room, Story, Pratt and Putney. On Finance, Gove, Wright and Lawrence. On Lectures, A. Tyler, Butterfield and Frame. Committee on Solicitation, Pratt, A. Tyler and Lawrence. The association died, and the village has no public library. A certain Thursday in October, 1865, was a great day for Waukesha. A public dinner was spread for all the soldiers in Waukesha County and vicinity, at which 4,000 people were in attendance. Speeches were made by A. W. Randall, Isaac Lain, C. C. White and J. A. Williams. •» The first stone dwelling was built by Lyman Goodnow for W. P. Sloan, attorney, on Main street. The " Forty Thieves," dubbed for short, after a time, the "Forties," was an imaginary organization of the leading Democrats of Waukesha. How the name arose is not precisely known, but it was common as long as W. A. Barstow, A. F. Pratt and their friends were alive. The first Fourth of July celebration of any note was held in the half-finished Prairieville academy building in 1840. It cost $30. Speeches were made by Rev. 0. F. Curtis and W. T. Bidwell. The Ucho was a mysterious little newspaper, said to have been printed " under the bridge " in an early doy. It gave the local politicians a thorough hetcheling. HISTOKY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 689 Rev. Stephen Peet probably preached the first sermon in the village, or where the village now stands. In early days, Prairieville was famous as the headquarters for fun of all kinds. The equal of those who gathered here will probably never be found. The leader in all " sells," fun, prac- tical jokes and hilarity was "Aleck " Randall, as everybody called him, even after he became Governor and Postmaster General. His companions were Harrison Ward, Charles R. Dakin, Andrew E. Elmore., E. M. Randall, William A. and Samuel H. Barstow, A. F. Pratt and a few others. Where two or three of these gathered together, not the Lord but the " Old Nick " was in the midst of them ; and for many years, whenever any trick was played upon anyone, or any monstrous practical joke was perpetrated, it was always charged to " Aleck " Randall and his friends. They have thought of things that never were dreamed of before, and there is not a judge, justice, prominent official or public man living in Waukesha County, who was in public life during their time, who has not been the victim of some extraordinary trick or joke. No occasion was too great and no business too important to be forgotten instanter if an opportunity for a "sell" presented itself. The days of Randall and Barstow will never be forgotten in Waukesha. The first saloon was opened by Mrs. B. S. McMillan ; or rather the first liquor was sold by her, in 1835. The Indians had liquor from Janeau's trading post before that date. The village is lighted by kerosene oil lamps on all the main streets. The attempt to secure the erection of gasworks ended, as it began, in talk. The lamps were put up in 1877. The principal materials used for sidewalks in Waukesha Village are limestone. They were the pride of the village in an early day, and those laid thirty-five years ago are as good as those laid as many days ago. On account of their roughness, walks are now being laid of planks instead of Waukesha limestone. The stone walks are considerably over thirty miles in length. The first sidewalk in Waukesha was built from Austin Waite's mearmarket to George C. Pratt's residence. The second was laid around Morris D. Cutler's park. Richard Walker did the work. In 1839 and '40, David Jackson's house and the Prairieville House were supplied, through hand-bored pump-logs, with mineral water from the Silurian and S. A- Randies' springs. The first railway depot was built in 1850. Cars came to Waukesha from Milwaukee in February 1851. Lyman Goodnow was the first Collector, the tax being one imposed to pay the school teacher. One man refused to pay, and the Collector took corn enough for the tax, and paid the cash — about $4 — out of his own pocket. Nathan Walton was the first Constable^ and J. Manderville the first Justice of the Peace. Richard Dunbar discovered the virtues of Waukesha mineral water in 1868. The stone quarry was opened by Lyman Goodnow in the spring of 1840. The first authorized election was held at the Prairieville House, in 1839. Morris D. Cutler's was the first ferry boat in the Fox River at Waukesha. He had 10 cents for his first fee. The first public speech was probably made by John Moon Wells in reference to a bridge across the Fox River. At the first charter election, held at the Court House in June, 1852, 252 votes were polled. The first village platting was done for Morris D. Cutler, by George S. West, of Cleveland, in the fall of 1835. In the summer of 1836, Martin Field platted a tract for David Jackson, which was never recorded. The regular village plat was laid out by Daniel Wells, Jr., in 1842, and recorded at Mil- waukee January 10, 1842. One of the remarkable characters of the present time is S. B. Needham, a shoemaker, who preaches "pure Bible doctrines" to assembled crowds on the streets and in public halls. He also circulates thousands of tracts, the matter for which he writes and has printed at his own expense. He has educated himself while working at the bench where he evolves all his sermons, lectures and tracts. 690 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. CITY OF OCONOMOWOC. THE NAME. Before entering upon a history or description of Oconomowoc and surroundings, it will doubtless be well to give those translations of the word which are usually accepted as being correct. That there should be a difference of opinion existing among the oldest settlers, regard- ing the meaning of the term, does not seem singular when considering that the aboriginals them- selves have gone not only, but very much else that was intimately connected with the lives of the pioneers is also gone; buried in an oblivion from which there is no resurrection through the memory of man. The untutored savages that once called these lovely scenes their own, when nature reigned supreme, have disappeared, and with them all absolute certainty as to the meaning of their names ; yet the very mystery that invests them possesses for their successors an inexpressible charm. They cling to the lakes and streams they loved, like an invisible presence, and carry us back by fancy and association, to an unsubdusd wilderness, savage beasts, and perhaps more savace men. These Indian names are all that are left to us of nature in her virgin state and man in a primitive condition. They reflect the image of the past ; the conceptions of such minds as "see God in the clouds and hear Him in the wind." Tourists and visitors are usually informed, by the regular residents here, that Oconomo- woc, spelled as above, signifies "the place of the beaver," as when the whites first came here the evidence of beaver work abounded here, although not so extensively as in many oflier localities in the State ; and it has also been asserted that this is a literal translation of the word as given by the Indians themselves. However, the story of Mr. Charles B. Sheldon, the first settler, who enjoyed the earliest and probably best opportunities for learning the exact truth regarding this name, is entirely at variance with the usually received interpretation. He says that when he first came here he became very well acquainted with a man by the name of John Dority, either white or half breed, who had married a squaw, with whom he lived as one of the band of Whirling Thunder, a Winnebago chief. This man Dority, who under- stood the Indian as well as the English language, told Mr. Sheldon that Oconomowoc, pro- nounced as here spelled, meant " the River of Lakes," and when one observes the manner in which the lakes in this vicinity are united by Oconomowoc River, that version seems quite reasonable. It is not the purpose of this work to do away with old and generally received opinions, or to set up new ones merely for the purpose of acquiring notoriety ; but there is undoubtedly as good if not better grounds for this latter than for the former definition. An- other story is, to the effect that the name signifies " beautiful waters." Though this opinion is well founded in so far as the waters are concerned, yet the term smacks of other " beautiful waters," and seems to be more appropriately the creation of a certain poet's fancy than that of the " poor Indian's." A ratl;ier amusing story prevails (probably the invention of some frontier story-teller) to the effect that a white man once came across an Indian who was just on the point of shooting a coon ; the shot was fired, and down came the corn poacher. The Indian there- upon threw up his hands and cried, " 0, cooney, no mo' walk ! " The great number of " literal translations " given by various parties of the term originally applied to this locality by the In- dians shows that some of them, at least, must be inventions. What Oconomowoc means, the Indians themselves cannot tell ; but Vieau,' who has been in Milwaukee and Waukesha Counties about three-score years, says " Cou-no-mo-wauk " means "water-fall," or place where the river falls. The term seems to have been a Winnebago corruption, wauk meaning river or moving water, e. g., Manitou-wauk (now Manitowoc), Bad Spirit River. The question will be left unsettled, the best authority apparently being Vieau, who, although not a full aborigine, is practically a Pottawatomie. VILLAGE AND CITY GOVERNMENT. The first village charter was granted and published in chapter 231 of the laws of Wiscon- sin for 1865 — an act to incorporate the village of Oconomowoc, approved March 28, 1865. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 691 This charter includes in its grant and provisions the east fractional half of Section 32, and the west fractional three-fourths of Section 33, of the Town of Oconomowoc ; and the northwest fractional fourth of Section 4, of the Town of Summit ; containing in all about 900 acres ; but, owing to the position of La Belle and Fowler Lakes, which encroached upon a large portion of the village grant, there was only a little more than 700 acres pf land that could be used for building and farming purposes. Of this amount, at that time, about . 390 acres were used as farming lands, leaving of land occupied by buildings, or in building lots, only a little more than 300 acres. Prior to securing this village charter, for several years, there had been a constantly increasing demand, among the inhabitants of the village, for a village government separate from the town, which was at last realized in this charter, to a somewhat limited extent. The chief reason urged by the people for the change was the necessity of better streets and sidewalks, which were then, and had been since the first settlement, in a sad condition, for a place possessing such fine natural advantages for good walks and roads. The town authorities had not sufiicient power to compel lot-owners to grade and construct such sidewalks as were needed ; besides, the law allowed an appropriation of but 25 per cent of the highway tax, which could not exceed 7 mills on the $1, assessed value, a sum entirely inadequate to maintain and improve the con- dition of the streets, in conformity with the public demands and growth of the village. This tax was payable at the discretion of the tax-payer, either in labor or money, a condi- tion maintained by the first, second, fourth or last charter. This charter granted such distinct and special powers as are usually extended to village cor- porations, as the provision of special ordinances for various purposes, and elections of oflScers, in whom were vested the management of its fiscal, prudential and municipal concerns. These officials were one President and five Trustees, and a Police Justice, elected by the people. The Clerk, Treas- urer, Street Commissioner, and one Constable, who was also ex officio Marshal, were appointed. The village was thoroughly empowered and independent of the town in the election of the Trustees, in the establishing of ordinances, and in the raising of funds by tax to improve their thorough- fares ; yet they were connected with the town in town government, in the election of town, county and State ofiScers, and in all the various general details pertaining to town afiairs, the same as they were before getting a charter. The town meetings, as well as village meetings, were convened in the village for the pur- pose of elections and other public objects, for two years subsequent to the granting of the charter, without any particular allusion having been made to any project for building a town hall ; yet it appears that such a desideratum had been contemplated by the more ambitious of the villagers, and, as a result, in the spring of 1867, at the annual town meeting, without previous notice having been given to the voters, of the order of business, as by law provided, a motion was made in the afternoon, by one of the prominent politicians and leaders, to raise $3,000, for the purpose of building a town hall in Oconomowoc Village. There being but few of the tax-payers present, and those seemingly by pre-arrangement from the village, as a consequence the motion was carried. A few of those who were present at the vote, thinking that the proceeding Avas not legal (as appears in Section 25 of the Revised Statutes of 1858). and supposing that no attempt would be made to collect the money, said but little, although opposed to the measure ; so the whole trans- action was almost entirely ignored. But this indiflPerence vanished when the time came for pay- ing taxes in the latter part of December following. Then, the tax being unusually large, an inquiry was made, and it was discovered that the Town Clerk had calculated the $3,000 Town Hall tax, which was being collected. The people at large were terribly incensed at this, and a meeting was immediately called, and attended by a majority of the tax-payers of the town, who nearly unanimously resolved to employ counsel and resist the collection of that part of the tax. This was done, but not until a considera-ble portion of the tax had been collected ; yet the injunction had the eifect to delay any further collection until the Legislature of the State had time, on a large petition of the tax-payers, to pass an act submitting the question to the voters whether 692 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. tlie money which had been collected for the Town Hall should be refunded or not. This, of course, occasioned considerable trouble and expense ; however, the extra tax collected was calcu- lated, and all who had paid received their money back. As a result of the whole proceeding, a breach of such magnitude was created between the town and village that nothing less than a total separation would suffice. On the one hand, a portion of the villagers were persistent for the hall, while the town population were equally determined against it, as, the village being on the extreme edge of the town, it only would be benefited, it was thought, while the town people would have to pay the same and yet not have the hall centrally located. Consequently the villagers decided to become entirely separated from the town, and thereupon a new charter was drawn up for that purpose and submitted to the Legislature in 1869. Then another difficulty arose : The town of Summit opposed letting that part of the village which was in Summit be included in the new charter, and in order to get the bill through (Chapter 327 of Private and Local Laws, that territory had to be detached, to the great chagrin of the villagers residing in that town. Subse- quently an independent village called " Summitville " was established and incorporated under Chapter 70, R. S., and General Laws of the State, with more territory added in Summit. Although this new phase of affairs was very well, so far as Oconomowoc was concerned, yet Summit- ville was not satisfied ; having to go three miles to the Town Hall in Summit to vote was a great annoyance and seemed entirely uncalled for ; besides, Summitville, under the new regime, was in such a shape that she could not keep pace with her big sister, Oconomowoc. Then to re-unite the two villages again became the question of the day, and every means was Suggested and tried that could 1)6 thought of, to bring about this result, but without avail. While the subject of annexa- tion was yet being discussed, pro and con, the constitution of the State was amended, placing that hoped-for consummation further out of the power of the people than before, as will be seen in Section 31, and 32, amending Article4 of the Constitution, viz. : The Legislature, among other things, is prohibited from enacting any special or private laws for incorporating any town or village, or to amend the charter thereof, and for granting corporate powers and privileges exeept to cities. This put an entirely different aspect on the affair, but not more favorable. By this time, the people of Summit, having become thoroughly satisfied of the justice of the demands of Summitville, gave a reluctant consent to let that part of their town be separated from them, and united with the village of Oconomowoc as before. But, as the two sections could not be united by a village charter, the only alternative now left was to petition for a city charter. This was at once done ; an almost unanimous appeal being sent to the Legislature. As a result, a new charter was granted, organizing a city government under Chapter 59, of the laws of Wisconsin for 1875. Previous to this time, it will be remembered, the highway tax was paid either in labor or money, at the option of the tax-payer. But by virtue of this charter the highway tax in the village, was to be paid in money only. The corporate limits were extended to include the whole of Section 32, and the west three-quarters of Section 33 of Oconomowoc and the west three-quar- ters of the north half of Section 4, and the north half of Section 5, of the town of Summit ; being in all about 1752 acres, but only about 1472 acres of this grant was fit for use. This territory- was divided by said charter into three wards, of as nearly equal dimensions and population as convenient. The officers of the City were a Mayor, a Clerk, Treasurer, and one Assessor, who were elected at large in the city ; one Justice of the Peace, one Constable and three Aldermen were to be elected from each ward ;; the Street Commissioner and Marshal were elected by the Common Council, who were composed of the Mayor and aldermen of the different wards. Previous to the grant of the city charter, School District Number 3, the largest part of which is composed of the south part of the city, the balance being parts of the towns of Oconomowoc and Summit, and part of District Number 10, which is composed of the north part of the city and a small portion of the town of Oconomowoc, were governed by the general laws of the State. But an attempt was made, by provision of said charter, to re-organ- ize and unite these two districts, they to be governed by what was known and called the Ocon- omowoc City School Board. This board was composed of the Director and Treasurer of Dis- trict Number, 3 and the Director of District Number 10, together with two representatives, HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 693 to be appointed by the Council. A City Superintendent was to be appointed by the above board, in conjunction with the Mayor, he becoming a member of the Board, having exclusive authority over the city schools, in place of County Superintendent. By virtue of special provision, this joint district was to be exempt from electing a County Superintendent, and was therefore not subject to the office (contrary to Chapter 179, of the gen- eral laws of 1861, creating the office of County Superintendent of Schools). One of the objects had in view, in making this school arrangement, was the erection of a large high school building, and provisions were made in the charter for raising funds for this purpose ; but they were not acted upon. The school system, as here inaugurated, proved to be entirely too complicated for efficient work, so much so, indeed, that a general dissatisfaction soon prevailed ; one wanted. one thing, and another, another, while the officials scarcely knew what they ought or ought not, or what they could or could not, legally do, in many cases, in the premises. After much discussion, in private as well as public circles, and through the press, in trying to untangle the skein, which seemed in conse- quence to become only the more knotted, — they were finally obliged, in order to stop the dissention and bickering, and secure peace, to appeal to the Legislature for a repeal of that part of the charter authorizing the system (Chapter 53 of law of 1877). The schools were conducted on this plan for two years — probably as unsatisfactory years as any'in the history of the city schools. There were too many conflicting elements and interests at work ; and as a rule attempts to interest outsiders in city improvements proves futile. Nearly all of the town people wanted to withdraw from the first, and they, in conjunction with some of the city people, kept up a constant fight until they accom- plished thfeir object. After the Legislature had abolished the school law in the charter, the city affairs went on for the next four years without any great dissension, but not satisfactorily. The draft of the charter being imperfect, considerable unnecessary trouble was caused in conducting the city government. The wording of the charter was ambiguous, and repetitions frequently occurred ; besides, some of the provisions made were contrary to the laws and constitution of the State, and in fact, the general difficulties presented were such, especially in collecting the highway tax, that at last a committee was appointed by the City Council, to meet in the town Clerk's office, and give the city charter a thorough examination, and report upon the propriety of having it revised and amended. The committee — Horace Kellogg, D. G. Munger and C. B. Johnson — as directed, made the examination, and reported that the charter certainly ought to be altered. A meeting of the citizens was then called, and various propositions discussed and voted upon, relating to a remodeled and improved charter. They finally resolved that the charter should be revised and condensed, but remain the same in all general features, with the exception of two amendments, one providing that the Marshal, Constable and two Justices, should be elected by the people hereafter instead of being appointed by the Council, and the other, that the higheway tax should again be paid in money or labor at the option of the tax-payers. R. C. Hathaway, the Town Clerk at that time, was authorized to draw up the new charter, which he did, employing the greatest brevity, without repetition, consistent with a clear expression of the various provisions and details. All matters provided for by the general laws were left out, leaving those laws for guidance. As a result of this plan, when the new charter was completed It was nearly one-half smaller than its predecessor, and, while it embraced all of the salient points; was much clearer, and more definite and methodical in manner. It was then submitted to the Council, by the committee ; who immediately adopted a resolution, asking the Legislature to make It a law. The charter was sent to Madison at once, and Mr. Hathaway was employed to go out and see it through; it passed in due form and is known as Chapter 239, of the Laws of Wisconsin for the year 1879 ; according to this chapter, one Mayor, Clerk, Assessor, Treasurer, one Marshal, one Constable, and two Justices are elected at large in the city, and one Supervisor and three Aldermen from each ward. All of these hold office for one year, with the exception of the Justices and Aldermen. The former are elected for two years, the latter for three years, one being elected each consecutive year. The Common Council (of Aldermen and Mayor) on the first Tuesday of April, after the city election, appoint a President of their body. 694 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. The first charter election of the village of Oconomowoc was held in the store of C. Y. Read^ Esq., on the 22d day of April, A. D., 1865, at which the following officers were duly elected : Wiljiam Thompson, President; I. C. Stratton, A. B. Hall, C. M. Hartwell, Trustees, and J. R. Carpenter, Esq., Police Justice. The first meeting of the Board of Trustees of the village was held on the 26th of April, 1865, at which time David Brokaw was appointed Village Clerk; Alfred Harden, Street Com- missioner, and J. W. Place, Constable. The second village election was held on April 9, 1866, at the village hall, the following ofiicers being elected: Edwin Hurlbut, President; Cyrenus Munger, C. M. Hartwell, Charles Hubbard and Walter Dibble, Trustees ; and Samuel March, Police Justice. At the next charter election, held in April, 1867, D. H. Rockwell was elected President ; C. M. Hartwell, Frederick Bender, William Wentworth, Lyman Kellogg and Delos Hale were elected Trustees, and C. M. Smith, Esq., Police Justice. At the fourth annual village election, held on April 13, 1868, the following officers were 'elected : President, Dr. J. A. Henshall ; Trustees, George W. Fay, Lyman Kellogg, Jacob Weltner, Samuel March and L. A. R6well ; Police Justice, C. M. Smith, Esq. At the fifth annual election, held in April, 1869, the following officers were elected : Pres- ident, J. A. Henshall ; Trustees for one year, Orville Hathaway, Jacob Weltner ; for two years, Cyrenus Munger and J. M. Brown ; Justices of the Peace, C. M. Smith and R. C. Hathaway ; Assessor, John McPherson ; Treasurer, D. H. McArthur ; Village Clerk, J. R. Carpenter ; Marshal, Henry Ludington. The following year of 1870, the village officers were elected as follows : President, William Thompson ; Trustees, Copeland Townsend and H. F. Lyke ; Village Clerk, Joel R. Carpenter ; Assessor, R. C. Hathaway ; Treasurer, H. G. Jones ; Marshal, Henry Ludington. In the year 1871, the officers of the village were as follows : President, Orville Hathaway ; Trustees, J. A. Henshall, J. L. Hastings, B. M. Woodruff, H. K. Edgerton, Edwin Hurlbut and Lawrence Rinney ; Clerk, R. C. Hathaway ; Assessor, C. M. Smith ; Treasurer, H. G^ Jones ; Marshal, Henry Ludington ; Justices of the Peace, C. M. Smith and W. J. Brown. At the charter election of 1872, the elected officers were as follows : President, William Thompson ; Clerk, J. R. Carpenter ; Treasurer, H. G. Jones ; Assessor, D. R. Thompson ; Marshal, E. Thayer ; Trustees, J. C. Starkweather, C. B. Johnson and Gabriel Erricson. In the year 1873, the officers of the village were as follows : President, Lyman Kellogg ; Trustees, Ole Halverson, Job B. Mills, E. D. Parsons ; Clerk, J. R. Carpenter ; Treasurer, H. G. Jones ; Assessor, D. R. Thompson ; Marshal, Henry Ludington ; Justices, D. R. Thompson and J. R. Carpenter. In the spring of 1874, at the last election held under the village charter, the following officers were elected : President, Lyman Kellogg ; Trustees, J. C. Starkweather, H. K. Edger- ton, Lawrence Kinney ; Treasurer, H. G. Jones ; Assessor, D. H. McArthur ; Clerk, J. B. Carpenter ; Marshal, H. Ludington. It was at this election that the ordinance duly adopted by the President and Trustees of the village of Oconomowoc, entitled " An Ordinance providing for the annexation of the village of Summitville to the village of Oconomowoc, was submitted to the voters of the last-named village and adopted by a vote of 151 votes " For," and eighty-two votes '"against union ordinance." First city election April 6, 1875 — W. W. Collins, Mayor; J. R. Carpenter, Clerk; H. G. Jones, Treasurer ; C. M. Smith, Assessor. 1876 — Martin T. Draper, Mayor ; Lloyd C. Babcoct, Clerk ; H. G. Jones, Treasurer ; C. M. Smith, Assessor. 1877 — Martin T. Draper,' May or; R. C. Hathaway, Clerk; H. G. Jones Treasurer ; D. H. McArthur, Assessor. 1878— W. W. Collins, Mayor; R. C. Hathaway, Clerk; H. G. Jones, Treasurer; WilU iam Thompson, Assessor. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 695 1879— A. J. Rockwell, Mayor; R. C. Hathaway, Clerk; E. E. Ely, Treasurer; William Thompson, Assessor. 1880 — Martin T. Draper, Mayor; E. D. R. Thompson, Clerk; H. G. Jones, Treasurer; George L. Kern, Assessor. PAST CONDITION AND GENERAL GROWTH. Although very many incidents that were intimately connected with the early history of Oconomowoc Village and surroundings are irretrievably lost — forgotten, never to be recalled — that would have contributed largely to the interest of this work, yet enough facts are preserved in vivid recollections and reminiscences among the few early settlers who yet remain, to give a faithful reflex of its early condition and growth, and of the enterprise and achievements of the pioneers, as well as of later comers. The first actual claimant to the first village property was H. W. Blanchard, who entered •the west half of Section 33, Township 8, Range 17, in April, 1837, and on the 1st of May, sold to Philo Brewer, who, in September of this year, erected the first house or cabin ever built in Oconomowoc. It was made of logs, with shake roof, and stood on the lot now owned by the widow of J. S. Rockwell, a little west of the present residence. At that time there were no streets or roads — only the Indian trails leading from point to point. Mr. Sheldon, the oldest as well as first inhabitant, says that these trails formed a junction at about where the old La Belle House stood, on the northeast corner of Main and Milwaukee streets, diverging from that point about as those streets now do. Very much of the land that is now occupied for business purposes and dwellings, was then a tamarack and ash swamp. From the point where Zion Church stands, across to a point a very little south of the Townsend House, a lin# might be drawn ; from this line south, where a beautiful sheet of water now lies, was all swamp, and from this swamp a slough extended south across Milwaukee street, back of the Summit Bank property, and the whole scene in this vicinity then gave but little promise of its present development. Soon after Mr. Brewer built, A. W. Hatch and J. S. Rockwell came here and bought a two- thirds interest in Mr. Brewer's property, and, in conjunction with him, set men at work building a mill-dam across the Oconomowoc River, where the wire bridge now is. The mill (a saw-mill) is said to have been located a little west of the dam on or near the banks of La Belle Lake. The work was continued through the winter of 1837-38, and in the spring it was completed, so that as soon as the mill was done, business could be commenced. But just at this juncture a most unfortunate disaster occurred. With the breaking-up of winter, and the melting of snow and ice, came a freshet, and the dam, which had not been very sub- stantially built, gave way, putting matters hors du combat. The only thing to do then was to fill up the gap, which was immediately done, only to have it swept away again in July. How- ever, the proprietors were not to be discouraged by this misfortune, but at once rebuilt in a more substantial manner. In the mean-time, while the dam was being so constructed, an addition was built to the saw-mill, to be used as a grist-mill. Mr. Jesse Edsall, and his father-in-law, Mr. Noble, came on in August of this year to fit up an^ run the grist-mill. While they were on the trail, going through the woods, they got lost, and finally, quite late in the evening, came upon the cabin of Mr. Sheldon, and asked for supper and lodging, stating that they were trying to find Oconomowoc Village, having been employed to go there to attend to the new grist-mill. They were kindly cared for, and the next morning saw them on the scene of their future oper- ations. Curtis Brown was employed to go with a team and bring on the grinding apparatus, and within a short time thereafter, to the great ■satisfaction of the settlers, the mill was in oper- ation. About this time a turning-lathe was also added. In 1839 or 1840, John Heath was placed in charge, having a Mr. Palmer as assistant. In 1840, Mr. Brewer sold his interest in the mill property and village site to G. A. Foster. In the summer of 1841, the water undermined the dam, which was located on a yielding, marshy soil, and swept the whole institution away, dam, mills and all. So ended the first mill enter- prise. Nothing was done toward reconstruction until the following spring, when a Mr. 696 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Anderson-was employed to build a dam where the present dam is, he guaranteeing the work for five years. During this season, 1842, a new saw-mill was built also, and by autumn was ready for work. The second house in the village was the Worthington cabin, a small affair, built by Mr. Edsall in 1839. Here he and family afterward lived until Mr. Worthington purchased it. This was the first family that settled in Oconomowoc Village. This year brought quite an acces- sion to the village population. William Quigley came and built a small plank house on the lot now occupied by the Summit Bank, and Day Dewy and John Ferry erected the first frame house on the lot recently owned by Clark Hartwell, and just south of the house now owned by Harold Peck. George W. Pugh, George Brooks and Charles Wilson settled here this season, also. During the ensuing winter, George Brooks built a house, Charles C. Wilson doing the carpenter work, such as was to be done ; and in the spring, or early part of the summer, of 1840, Mr. Brooks moved in and opened the first tavern. This stood on the lot now owned by Mrs. Bruce. In 1840, Wilson built another house, the red house that stood on a part of the present Semi- nary grounds, and which W. W. Collins occupied for several years. During 1840, or 1841, J. Dougherty, Day Dewy and Mr. Barton, three bachelo s, began a manufacturing enterprise, in the shape of a chair-factory and cabinet-shop, there being a demand among the new-comers for furniture. The work done here was certainly good', for many of the oldest settlers have chairs and other articles of furniture, which they are now using, that were made at this factory. The business was discontinued after a few years, as it did not pay. In 1840 or 1841, A. Rowe built the house now owned and occupied by H. M. Peters. This is said to be the oldest building in the city. Mr. Howe soon after started his blacksmith- shop on the lot where the Town Hall now stands. It was used for a blacksmith-shop until 1851. In 1840, the first child was born in the village, Eliza J. Dewy, daughter of D. Dewy and wife. She was born in the first frame house built in the place, January 17, 1840. The fol- lowing year, January 16, 1841, Charles H. Ferry, son of Mr. and Mrs. John Ferry, was born. He was the first male child born in the village. In the month of March, 1841, the first death was announced to the little community, and many there were who sincerely lamented the sad occasion, for in this death the village lost an esteemed lady, Mrs. G. A. Foster. She was buried near where Zion Church now stands, but was afterward removed to Nashotah Cemetery. Mr. G. A. Foster died a few years later and was interred in the same cemetery. In the Winter of 1842, J. S. Rockwell, in conjunction withE. P. Cotton, made arrange- ments to build a new grist-mill, which was begun in the spring, and finished in 1843. The lumber and site were furnished by J. S. Rockwell, and Cotton furnished the machinery and attended to the labor. This mill was known as the " old red mill," and stood on the banks of La Belle Lake, nearly opposite Draper Hall. A. B. Hall and I. C. Stratton were among the principal carpenters employed on the work. The chief difiiculty experienced in those days when building, was in getting enough hands to do the raising. But, although they entertained apprehensions on that score, they were set at rest on the day of the raising, for the people were only too glad to help to get a mill up, and came in from far and wide, until there was no lack of help. It may be remarked here that at that time " help one another," was the rule, for in no other way could they get along. An account of a Fourth of July celebration that came off in 1843, will not come amiss here, as it aptly illustrates the spirit that actuated the people then, when a celebration was more a matter of patriotism than parade, and less a matter of business than recreation (features con- nected with our national anniversary /ete that are not now the same). The story as related in the Free Press, is given with a few interpolations: It occurred in July, 1843, quite a number of families having by that time settled in and around Oconomowoc. Emulous P. Cotton was President of the day ; Elder Wheelock was Chaplain ; Jonathan Dougherty was the Orator ; George W. Pugh was Marshal ; Chaiuncey C. HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 697 Ludden was to read the Declaration of Independence, but he got mad about something and at the last refused to do so. Upon that John Barton was appointed, and, according to some acounts, read it. There was also a fine band of martial music. John Ferry was fifer, Chauncey Osborn tenor drum, and Conrad Osborn base drum. The committee on toasts were John Metcalf and . David Findley. There were no short-hand newspapers reporters present, or we might now have been in possession of detailed reports of the oration and toasts. The dinner was a picnic one, prepared by the ladies, and the tables were set on the bank of the lake near where Mr. Peck's new house now stands, and in the afternoon a large party of Indians, who were en- camped at the foot of the lake, came up to see the pale-faces' " pow-wow." At that time the Indians infested the country here largely, and continued to do so for a few years. They were ordinarily peaceful when not squibbe (drunk), and were great beggars. Some time in 1842 or 1843, the mill property interest of Hatch Foster is said to have been purchased by J. S. Rockwell, or his father-in-law, a Mr. Hard. During the summer of this year, J. S. Rockwell began building a hotel opposite to where the seminary building now stands. It was finished this year, and in 1844 opened by Charles Chaffe. From him it passed into the hands of a Mr. Willie, who kept it for a short time, when Mr. Charles C. Wilson became permanent manager. This hotel was for a long time the only one in the village worth mentioning, and in the person of Mr. Wilson was presided over by a jolly and popular landlord, who was remarkable for two qualities. He was a great story-teller, and yet had such a bad memory as to business matters that he could not remember any debts he owed. He used to say that " when he died he wanted to be buried near the bank of the lake, so that he could hear the loons screaming in the spring." His wish was gratified as to the place of his burial, but whether he heard the loons has not yet been ascertained. He died in 1858. He was a kind, good-natured man, and his death was much regretted. Many a story is told of the sports indulged in by the bachelors who made this place their chief rendezvous during his time. He was succeeded by A. R. Moore, who kept the hotel during the latter years of its existence. It was finally burned. In 1844, George W. Fay and W. W. Collins opened a store, an event of considerable importance, as it supplied a want long felt, and relieved the inhabitants from the necessity of going to Summit, the rival town, for the many things they were constantly needing. Although this may be regarded as the first regular store, yet Mr. Rockwell had brought in a few articles some time before, that were kept at his house, which was very early used as a sort of boarding- house and hotel, Deacon Goodell being the landlord. The store of Fay & Collins was kept in a frame building on the lot where Mr. F. Peck, of Chicago, is now building a summer residence. The stock of merchandise was general, including drugs and liquor for medicinal use, or otherwise. There being no "internal revenue" then, the best of brandy sold at $2.50, and whisky as low as 25 cents per gallon. That which pre- ponderated in their stock, according to the best authorities, singular to relate, was crockery. " Big mug et little mug " being hung up conspicuously around the room. The firm continued in this place until 1849 or 1850. Loan Saxe & Co. came in 1845 and rented a little building owned by Mr. Beaman, who had it fitted up for them as best he could. They brought in a pretty fair stock of goods, said to have been in part the residue of an old establishment in the East. Although Loan Saxe was the figure-head of the company, yet his partner Samuel March was the moneyed man. About a year and a half after this store was opened, J. Dougherty, who had put up a small building where the north end of Draper Hall now is, got a young man by the name of Packard to come in with a stock of goods, he thinking at the time that they might possibly run out Loan Saxe & Co. So at that early day, competition and stride had already begun. Packard was an auctioneer from New York, and his uncle, a Mr. Ranney, of Racine, fur- nished him with goods. There was a large quantity, but mostly old, shop-worn stuff". C. Eastman hauled them from Racine. This firm lasted not more than a year or two, as, the young man not paying, his worthy uncle shut up the shop. 698 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. In 1846, Saxe & Co. put up a new building near the site of the old one. This they occupied for. a few years, then moved it to where it now stands, on Main street, where they kept a store until Saxe's death, and after which Samuel March perpetuated the institution for a feyf years. This store is now known as the red front. After Saxe & Co. ha Smith, since Judge of the Supreme Court, and Curtis Reed, were opposing speakers. The town was in a perfect furor, and half of the men in it were either tight or getting so as fast a& HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 699 they could. Smith stood in a wagon in such a breezy condition that he had to be held up while he denounced Reed to a crowd of men, who were cheering him, while the man who held Smith up kept saying, " 'Ear 'im ! 'ear 'im !" On the other hand, Reed waa entertaining a crowd by pouring forth his eloquence against all dissenters to his doctrine, and especially emptying the vials of invective upon the head of the devoted Smith — this being the style of argument often employed at that time. In 1849, the first brick building was erected, E. P. Cotton and Fay and Collins being the builders. It was divided into two stores, Fay and Collins moving into one-half, and E. P. Cot- ton and P. A. Woodruff taking the other, and putting in a new stock of goods. Fay & Collins continued for five or six years, then ceased to operate. Cotton & Woodruff continued for a short time and failed. In 1850, R. C. Hathaway started a wagon-shop in the building vacated by Fay & Collins, continuing there for a short time. Subsequently this building was moved across the road, and was eventually purchased by Martin Draper, and canverted into sleeping-rooms. From 1849 to 1853, there was a large amount of building done in Oconomowoc. In 1850, Loan, Saxe & Co. put up the old LaBelle House, which was completed in August, and was formally opened to the public by Dyer Topliff, who, in his prime, was the prince of landlords. A grand party was given to commemorate the opening of the hotel. It was as gay a party as has ever assembled ; they met together on the evening of the 11th of September, 1850. Every- body came. There were no old people in Oconomowoc then, and society had not become divid- ed. It was the first public gathering of the kind in the place, for the reason that, previous to the building of the La Belle House, there was no building of sufficient capacity in the village to entertain a large party. That party was nearly thirty years ago. There were about 140 guests, with not a single gray-headed one among them. How would the surviving members of that party look to-day if they could assemble together again? The hotel stood on the large vacant lot on the corner of Main and Milwaukee streets, and was eventually burned. In 1848 or 1849 the first frame schoolhouse in the village was built by subscription, on the north side of the Oconomowoc River, familiarly called, " Canada." It is still used as a schoolhouse. Isaac C. Stratton was the builder of this temple of learning. In 1850 or 1851, the red brick building that stood where Mann's Block now is, was built by Mr. Humphrey for a hotel, and was opened as such by Mr. Janes, who was succeeded by Mr. Clock. This hotel was called the Globe. After being run for about two years it was con- verted into a store and dwelling-house, being occupied by the firm of P. A. Woodruff & Co. It was afterward used for various business purposes until it was torn down. At this time there was a saloon in full blast on the opposite side of Milwaukee street, one Hovey being the keeper. This was the first saloon started, and was begun about 1848 or 1849. Previous to this time the " needful " was purchased at the stores and hotels. In 1849 or 1850, E. Murphy put up a black smith-shop, then close to the edge of Fowler Lake. This and the building next to it are two of the oldest in town, as may be readily seen by their exteriors. They are now used for barber shops and jewelry stores. In 1850, the Watertown and Milwaukee plank-road reached Oconomowoc, and proved of great benefit to the village. One Nottingham was the originator of the scheme. When the time came for organizing the company and electing officers, the people about Ooonomowoc, with J. S. Rockwell as leader, turned out en masse, ostensibly for the purpose of subscribing for stock, but really to elect the President. How well they succeeded, is well known. The fight for locating the plank road was a hard one. On the north, the people of Neosho, Stone Bank, Monterey, and other localities, were working with might and main. On the south. Summit and Delafield were exerting themselves in like manner, but without avail, for the man at the fore was one too many with his supporters, for all competitors. When the Watertown plank-road came through, the slough across Main street, east of the Summit Bank, was bridged to accom- modate the road, and people began taking lots along Milwaukee street. Edwin Hurlbut subsequently circulated a subscription paper, and obtained money with which a dam was run 700 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUKTY. across the slough next to Fowler Lake, to keep back the waters of the lake while the low ground was being filled in. In process of time this was done, the street becoming, in consequence, as it now appears. No sooner had the Watertown plank-road reached the village, than the Mayville plank road project was set afoot. The Company was incoiporated in 1850 or 1851, with J. S. Rock- well as President. Stock to the amount of $12,000 was sold along the route, and J. S. Rock- well invested $3,000, and some of the company at the other end of the line put in as much more ready cash. The road work was bei^un and completed, and did very much to open and improve the country ; but it was a dead loss to the stock-holders, as it never paid a cent. John Metcalf superintended the work on this route. About the time the plank-road was completed through to Watertown, the necessity for a railroad running through the village west, from Brookfield, on the Prairie du Chien Railroad, was being generally agitated, J. S. Rockwell being, as ever, the moving spirit in the enterprise. Very soon the discussion took material shape in the organization of the Milwaukee & Watertown Railroad Company, with Mr. Rockwell as President. This was a large undertaking, and it required a great deal of influence and sagacity to so manage the wire-pulling as to get the road through here, for this was by no means the most direct route. However, in spite of all opposi- tion, Oconomowoc got the road, and from that time the certain growth and future prosperity of the place was insured. In the summer of 1854, a depot was constructed, it being built of red brick from Pugh's brickyard. In December following, the first engine and construction train put in an appearance, and this point became the western terminus of the road, and remained so for about a year after, the workshops being here during that time. In May, 1879, a new depot was begun, the old one having been demolished, and by the 1st of July was completed and ready for use. The want of this depot had been long felt, especially during the summer season and fall, when the large throngs of visitors were coming and going. There have been but few railroad accidents at this place, in all not more than five. The building now owned and occupied by E. D. Parsons, was built in 1852, by C. M. Smith. It was originally built to provide the Masons and Sons of Temperance with a hall. J. S. Rockwell put in the first stock of goods, and called it the " Plank Road Store." In 1853, the old oil mill of Cotton & Rockwell, was built. It was three stories high and well fitted with machinery for making linseed oil, but the sinews of war being wanting in the shape of flax-seed. The mill proved a failure and was sold, the building being converted into a dwelling-house and saloon. It finally furnished material for a fire. Cotton afterward went to Adams County. The store of Rockwell & Randall was built about 1854. The post ofiice was kept here for a long time after W. W. Collins relinquished it, Rockwell being Postmaster. About 1855, the village was electrified by the report that C. Y. Reed, who not long before had come here from the East and started in business, had been robbed, his store having been entered by burglars and $1,000 or $1,500 having been taken from the safe. This being the first robbery of any consequence that had ever been perpetrated here, it created an intense excitement, and all sorts of methods of investigation were suggested. Among other things it was proposed to send for a young fellow said to be a remarkable clairvoyant. As there was not a trace left by which to track the thieves, something of this kind seemed to be the only means by which the treas- ure could be found. The young man was therefore sent for, and came and was mesmerized by a well-known citizen of the place. No sooner had he passed into an apparently abnormal condition, than he said a man had entered the house and taken the key to the store or safe and given it to another, who had gone into the store and taken the money, and with still another had gone some distance and concealed it in a holIoW tree. The following day, the young fellow professed to identify certain highly respected citizens of the place, as the ones he had seen while mesmerized. This further development caused still greater excitement. When the young fellow was again mesmerized, he said the parties had become frightened and had moved the HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 701 money, but in doing so had dropped a $2 bill. He went with others, according to his story, to this place, and lo! the money. He then said the stolen money had been sunk in a can to the bottom of the lake. The next thing was to drag the lake ; but to no purpose. A detect- ive was soon after brought from New York, who professed to find a gang of horse thieves and counterfeiters located here. Then the people became frightened, suspicious, and red-hot with anger at the imputations thrown out by the detective, who implicated some of the most promi- nent men in the county as being connected with the gang ; however, nothing came of the whole proceeding, except hard feelings and political rancor, for the politics of the county were for awhile largely affected by these circumstances. There was for many years a bridge over a waste weir almost directly in front of the pres- ent mill, but it was torn away a long time ago, having become a rickety old affair, and the hollow was filled in. An improved weir was introduced, and suitably covered so that no one would ever know, unless he were told, what a miserable spot on the street that place had been. During the next few years the village built up gradually, there being no very marked changes until 1859 or 1860, when the Dodge building was constructed. It was a fine three-story brick edifice, and stood on the ground occupied now by the Metcalf Block. D. W. Small furnished most of the means for putting up this building. It subsequently burned. During 1859, David W. Small erected the building now owned and used by the city for a city hall. It was built to be used for banking purposes, and during this year the Summit Bank was established. It was a stock bank and was incorporated September 1, 1859, under the State law. The stock-hold- ers were H. K. Edgerton, J. S. Rockwell, D. W. Small, E. W. Edgerton, B. B. Hinkley and E. S. Stone. The original capitial was $25,000. A robbery of the bank was attempted in 1868, but proved unsuccessful. May 1, 1869; the company relinquished its charter, as a stock bank. H. K. Edgerton then purchased the fixtures and good will of the old institution and perpetu- ated it as a private bank. The bank was moved from the old stand about 1870 into Fay's Block, on the southeast corner of Main and Milwaukee streets. This substantial building was erected by George W. Fay in 1869. During 1859, Col. Birchard, probably the oldest merchant in the county, having been engaged in business here for thirty-five years, came to Oconomowoc from Waukesha and bought a bankrupt stock of goods owned by Marsh & Reed, successors to Loan, Saxe & Co., and in June of 1860 moved from the old red front into Dodge's Block. In 1869, he built his present fine store, and moved into it in 1870. During the war, business flourished here as it never had before. Although it proved a great calamity to very many, yet the merchants often sigh for such another harvest, if it would only come without bringing with it so much misfortune. About this time, summer visitors began putting in an appearance, the first of whom, it is said, were Messrs. Cofiin and Schu- feldt. From that time on, the theme of greatest interest to Oconomowoc people, in all relations, has been " Oconomowoc as a summer resort; " and certainly they are justifiably proud of that distinction, for it is a beautiful place to live in, as well as being an unusually good point for nearly all kinds of business. In 1864 or 1865, the first sidewalk was laid here. Soon after, one was laid in front of the stores on the east side of Main street. A deal of trouble was caused by this walk. Each one wanted it to fit the door step in front of his store ; so at first it was up and down all along, but eventually they consented to have the grade established as it yet remains. In 1869, Odd Fellows' Hall was built and perhaps two or three other buildings. During 1870 '71 the old Globe Hotel was torn down and Mann's splendid brick block was begun on the same ground and finished in 1872. The building comprises three stories, is built of the best Watertown brick, contains an elegant hall used for Masonic purposes, with a separate one used for theatrical performances, public assemblages and social gatherings ; both located on the third floor. The second floor is divided into suits of rooms well arranged, to be used as oifices or for other purposes, all of them light, airy and lofty. The first floor is used for business purposes and contains four stores, neatly arranged. One of them, a drug store, located on the corner, is a very 702 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNT!'. attractive establishment. During the next few years, the business portion of this place continued to improve, and would probably have been much larger, if not more prosperous, had it not been for two or three very severe fires that destroyed a number of very valuable buildings, and a large amount of merchandise. They occurred as follows : one in 1871 ; one 1875 ; one 1879 ; all being within a period of eight years. The vacancy caused by the fire in 1871 was soon occupied by the present block of C. M. Smith, next to the bank. After the destructive conflagration in 1875, which destroyed Dodge's Block and the La Belle House, John Metcalf soon rebuilt where the brick building stood, but not so large as before. The La Belle House lot unfortunately yet remains vacant, and presents a very bare appearance in so prominent a place in the city. It is just such a spot as one would expect to see occupied by a fine hotel, or block of business houses. The terrible, devastating fire of April 7, 1879, left, in a short time, a very large area covered with charred ruins, where, only a few hours before, life and thrift prevailed. It was the general impression on the morn- ing following the fire, that this space in the center of the town would remain a long while unimproved. Like many similar prognostications, this one also failed of fulfillment. But a little more than a year has passed, and what a change. Substantial brick buildings now cover nearly all of the burnt district ; many of them elegant structures that would be a credit to any town in the State, and all occupied by active, energetic business men. Oconomowoc is a highly favored locality in every respect, being a place where business is good, society excellent, and, in fact, where all the chief requisites to happiness exist in prodigal abundance. That her past may be but an earnest of her future development is the acclamation of all. PUBLIC SCHOOLS AND ACADEMY. Joint District No. 3, in which was the first school in Oconomowoc, was in keeping with the condition of the place and tim«s. There were very few scholars at first, scarcely enough to make it an object to maintain a school : but the necessity of early education was as well understood by the pioneers as it is by those of to-day, and, although they were poor and had to struggle hard for subsistence, yet it must be noted that in this, and every community throughout the county, the schools and schoolhouses always received early attention. There is no doubt, considering their ability to do and pay, that they did as well in proportion as is done to-day in giving their children facilities for learning. Before the old "barracks" were built, the school here was kept in the log schoolhouse ; after that, the school authorities rented a room in that building, where school was taught for several years. In 1850, there were but sixty-eight school-children in the place, thirty-six male and thirty- two female. About this time, the necessity of putting up a respectable public school building. began to be talked of; but the matter dragged along until 1854, before anything decisive was done. During that year, the present lot was purchased, at a cost of $75, and the red-brick school- house was put up. The grounds and building, when completed, were valued at $2,500. This house accommodated the school until 1866, when the number of children had so increased that more room was necessary, and the officers purchased the old Methodist Church property, paying $1,200. At about this time, it was proposed to unite the "Canada" District No. 10, with District No. 3 ; but nothing came of the project until 1875, when they were united, only to separate in 1877. At that time, the intention was to have a union high school, thereby giving the school a higher standing, and also securing the State fund appropriated for high schools, which, under the present system, cannot be obtained. The present school building was com- pleted in January, 1877, at a cost of $7,094. The building was constructed by adding on to the old one. A great deal of difBculty was experienced by the School Board in getting jt erected. A general clash of interests and opinions prevailed for a time, which not only hindered the work and made expense, but caused considerable ill-feeling to enter into the details. There was more than enough of bother. The school is now conducted on the graded system, there being six departments and ten grades. This system was reached in 1879. The present course of study HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 705 waa adopted in the sprino; of 1876. There are four rooms in the new or main part, and two rooms in the old part. The teachers employed are a male principal and five female assistants. The present average attendance is a little over three hundred pupils, with excellent standing in all departments. There have been here, as in all places of any importance, select schools, denominational and other schools. About 1868, Rev. E. J. Montague, Pastor at that time of the Congrega- tional Chtfrch, induced the people of his church to raise and enlarge the church edifice, and put in a basement to be used for school purposes. In 1869, the work was completed, and what was called the Oconomowoc Academy was started, with D. B. Smith as Principal and Mrs. J. Z. Smith as Assistant; Rev. E. J. Montague, Teacher of Latin; F. Gebhardt, Teacher of Ger- man, and Mrs. D. Wilsey, Teacher of Music. The school opened with fifty pupils and increased to one hundred during the year. S. B. Smith, being elected Principal of the Public Schools, the academy was discontinued the next year. In 1873, the Rev. J. Allison opened the school again and kept it running for a short time, and thus ended the academy. From school records it appears that the public school had a library before 1850, and that funds were voted, while it lasted, for the purchase of books. Until September, 1856, the library was under the control of the school clerk. At this time L. S. Warner was elected clerk. In 1858, D. Faurot was elected ; and in 1859, John B. Reynold. He either resigned his charge or left before his time expired, and at the next election, in 1860, a vote was taken that the Board should take charge of the library. Whether they did or not does not appear upon the record, only reports of the clerks following show that the library regulations were not complied with, and at present there is no library to report upon. FIRES AND FIRE DEPARTMENT. Oconomowoc was singularly free from fires during the early period of its existence, and, in reality, even after its incorporation in 1865, no very serious fire occurred, until January 31, 1871, when a fire proceeding from the store of Lee & Watson swept away a large amount of property. The block owned by Franz Pumpf, was entirely consumed, and Lee & Watson lost everything. The post ofiice building was partly destroyed, and the Summit Bank building, owned by G. W. Fay, was seriously damaged. R. C. Hathaway lost his library with instru- ments and valuable plats and field notes for surveying. Although the damage was very con- siderable, yet the people were not sufficiently aroused to take steps to secure protection from fires, being yet content to take further risks rather than pay out any money. But from this lethargy they Were doomed soon to be rudely shaken. On April 28, 1875, a most disastrous conflagration devastated the place. At an early hour, the La Belle House, one of the oldest and most familiar land marks of the town, was discovered to be in flames. An immense crowd of people soon gathered, but were powerless to prevent thespread of the flames, and the fine three-story brick block owned by John Metcalf, standing next to the fated hotel, was soon enveloped in flames also, and the destruction of the entire business portion of Oconomowoc seemed inevitable. By a seeming dispensation of Providence, in changing the direction of the wind, and bringing a heavy rain-fall, was that terrible calamity averted. But, notwithstanding the rain, the hotel and Metcalf Block were destroyed, and an injury done the place from whibh it has not yet entirely recovered. On the following day, April 29, 1875, the first meeting was held and steps taken toward organizing a fire company, under the leadership of Henry Howarth. Thirty-two men enrolled themselves as charter membersof the organization, and styled themselves the"Ocon- omowoc Hook and Ladder and Bucket Company No. 1." The names and officers elected were as follows : Henry Howarth, Captain ; C. H. Osborne, First Lieutenant ; D. W. Frenz, Second Lieutenant ; Gardner Fulmer, President ; A. C. Macrorie, Secretary, and E. D. R. Thompson, Treasurer. The regular members were James Reavely, James Jones, Frank Mil- lard, C. W. Snere, Hans Johnson, Charles Nelson, A. W. Bright, F. W. Kinne, J. 'D. Reid, J. C. Stelzner, J. A. Wood, J. J. Sullivan, Joseph Scott, Stephen Hubbard, George Olson, C. C. Bowsfield, J. H. Williams, E. W. Tuttle, J. H. Lyman, R. G. Williams, Nick Ilenessy, 706 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. William Jones, James Fox, E. L. Palmer, George Cole, Matthew Queoghn. The company as organized with officers and men was recognized and its services accepted by the Common Council on October 2, 1875. According to provision of the charter the Council then instituted inquiries for the purchase of some sort of a fire extinguishing apparatus, and, finaly, on December 18, 1875 adopted a resolution accepting a proposition made by the Babcock Manufacturing Company, of Chicago, who furnished a hook and ladder truck with appendages, and chemical engine, known as the Babcock Fire Extinguisher, for the use of the company, which upon an-ival in the spring of 1876, was placed at its disposal. The company struggled along, hardly maintaining an organization, until September 7, 1877, when, being thoroughly disgusted as well as convinced, of the inefficiency of the apparatus, it was compelled to work with, and after having in vain sent in petitions, signed by the most prominent citizens, for something better, the members called a meeting and voted to disband. Still nothing was done until after the devastating fire of April 7, 1879, had visited the place. The fire originated in the brick store built by David Henry Rockwell, on the present site of Mr. Hugo Lorleberg's splendid hardware store, about 9 o'clock in the evening. The store was occupied by Case & Co., as a dry-goods store. The contents of the store must have been dry, for in less than fifteen minutes the roof had fallen in, and in two hours, eight business houses were in ashes. The poorly equipped fire company worked manfully, but was powerless with the "saleratus syringe " to stay the ravages of the flames, and had not an engine and com- pany, in response to a telegram for help, come out from Milwaukee, in all probability a much larger amount of property would have been destroyed. The losses, besides the building in which the fire started, were as follows : E. C. Hartwell, frame two-story building, occupied by Daniel McArthur, as a drug-store ; loss, f 2,000 ; no insurance. Mrs. William Wagner, frame grocery store; loss, about $2,000 ; insured. Hugo Lorleberg, two story frame building, used as a hardware store; loss about $5,000 ; insured. David W. Srnall, two-story frame building, occupied by Mr. Johnson, as a harness and trimming shop ; loss on building, $500 ; no insur- ance ; stock mostly saved. Fred Wollin, restaurant and dwelling ; loss, about $2,000 ; insured. Mr. Bloedel, frame store and dwelling ; store occupied by Mr. Bloedel, as a dealer in country produce ; loss, $1,500 ; insured, A frame building next south of Mr. Wollin, formerly owned by Thomas Honey, and occupied by James Leavitt, as a grocery store, the basement occupied by William Beeberman, as a shoe-shop. The building and Mr. Leavitt's stock were insured, but Mr. Beeberman lost nearly all he had except his family. This fire was all that was needed to induce the city fathers to purchase a steam fire engine ; and on May 12, 1879, a unanimous vote was passed, accepting a proposal made by the agent of the Silsby Manufacturing Com- pany, of Seneca Falls, N. Y., for a rotary steam fire engine, fully equipped, with 1,000 feet of hose, costing $4,500. This engine is a perfect beauty, and took the premium for engines of its class at the Centennial, and is undoubtedly one of the best, as well as handsomest in the State. On the 17th of May, 1879, the Hook and Ladder Company disbanded, and immediately re-organ- ized under the name of " Silsby Volunteer Company No. 1," and elected officers. Immediately after organizing, the company tendered its services to the city, which were recognized and accepted by the Council July 9, 1879. The Silsby Volunteer Fire Company is a fine body of men, and has shown a ready willing- ness and proficiency at all times, either at practice or parade. They are suitably uniformed and when out in a body present a truly fine appearance. The present officers are : W. B. Fay, Foreman; George Olson, Assistant; E. D. R. Thompson, Secretary; Joseph Scott, Treasurer; Stephen Hubbard, Captain Hose Cart No. 1 ; B. S. Young, Assistant ; Gardner Fulmer, Captain Hose Cart No. 2 ; R. C. Moore, Assistant. There are about forty-four members in the company. BRASS BANDS. The first steps toward organizing a brass band here were taken as early as 1852. A subscrip- tion list was passed around, thirty-two persons signing to the amount of $172.50, to purchase instru- ments. Harry P. Lester gave $25, D. H. Rockwell, $20, and W. W. Collins $15, the remainder HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 707 being paid in sums of from $1 to $10, by tbe different contributors. The first meeting was held January 27, 1853, when a permanent organization was effected, and a constitution and by-laws were adopted. The original members were R. C. Hathaway, J. T. Woodruff, Orville Hathaway, D. H. Rockwell, James Luck, E. H. Parsons, H. P. Lester, W. W. Collins and J. M. Brown. R. C. Hathaway was elected Musical Director. From this time, the band was maintained with various changes of members until 18.59, when, having become very much run down, they disbanded. In 1860, they re-organized, but continued together only for a short time. This organization was known as the " Oconomowoc Saxe Horn Band." After it ceased to operate, nothing further was done in this direction for several years, and, in the mean time, their instru- ments, which were purchased new at the time of organizing, were scattered and lost. Event- ually, Dr. Linger proposed to some of the young men that another band should be started. The suggestion was acted upon, and a subscription taken with the understanding entered into with the subscribers, that an incorporated body should be instituted, for the purpose of mutual protection, and for purchasing and caring for the instruments. The instruments were purchased hap-hazard, and, although steps were taken to incorporate the organization, nothing binding was effected. This band continued for a time ; then, like its predecessor, subsided. There is at present a German band, started within a short time, now having quite a large membership. They have employed a good German teacher, and appear to take great interest in their practice. They are considered very good players for the length of time they have been playing together. There has also been a movement on, foot for some time to organize a new American b.ind, and take the instruments of the old band, and in all probability this project will soon be carried into effect. LIBRARY ASSOCIATION. A Library Association at one time existed here, which, it is to be regretted, long since became defunct. It was founded in the winter of 1870, a large number of the prominent pub- lic-spirited citizens taking a part in the movement, and in some instances subscribing liberally to the object. It was hoped and expected that such an institution as a public library, suitably located, where books and periodicals could be obtained merely far the asking, would attract and thereby benefit a great many who could not, or would not, otherwise obtain good reading ; and would also furnish a place for youhg people to congregate where there would be no bad influen- ces. The intention was good, and the library ought to have prospered, but, like very many good things, it was not properly understood or appreciated. After organizing, the association hired the large front room in Metcalf's Block, which is directly over the store now occupied by Kel- logg & Wilsey, for the library room, this being about the first time it was used after building. The room was furnished with chairs, tables, desk, book-case and stove, and books were contrib- uted by various parties. Drs. Henshal & Wight, and G. P. Gifford, presented the most and best works. The ofiice of the Oconomowoc Times., which had been running then a short time, was on the same floor with the library, in a back room, and the editors kindly allowed the use of their exchange list. By this means, there were an abundance of papers and periodicals always on hand ; but, when Ashley D. Harger took the paper he stopped the use of the exchange list, as he wanted the papers for himself. Twice during the life of the association, George Westover, and others, got up concerts and appropriated the funds to the use of the library to pay rent. The regular membership fee was a merely nominal sum, and consequently did not go far toward paying the expenses. When the interest began to die out, of course the supply of funds died out also, and at last, when there was nothing to pay for room rent, fire and lights, D. H. Sum- ner, who had been appointed librarian, resigned ; and finally, in the spring of 1871, after a few spasmodic gasps for life, the Library Association subsided. The books were then taken to George Westover's oflHce, he having been 'one of the leaders in the movement, where they remained until 1876 ; then the fire company boys, thinking they might as well have the use of what books there were, took them over to the engine-house where what is left of them can be seen piled up in the corner of the room. As they ai-e principally Patent OSice Reports, it is net 708 HISTOKY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. probable that any one will bother with them further. So ends the public library, and it may be added, as a rule, that a library unsupported by a regular tax is usually a failure. OOONOMOWOC YACHT CLUB. The first boat built and launched on La Belle Lake, was built by Capt. Budd Parsons, and called the La Belle, A. D. 1849. The first boat club, called the La Belle, was organized in 1853, by Dr. James Lewis. The members' were the following gentlemen : John Parsons, E. Parsons, W. W. Collins, E. Hurlbut, H. Birdsell, H. G. Jones and G. P. Fay. In the same year another club, called the Scow Club, built a flat-bottomed boat, called the Dimasiptle. The following gents comprised the members : H. P. Lester, D. H. Rockwell, Dr. Wilson and Sam Dodge. In the year 1854, Lester built a sail-boat called the Kalanthe, and in 1855, B. Parsons & Son built a sail-boat called the Flying Fish, and in 1856, Capt. Gassman built a sail- boat for D. H. Rockwell, called the Blue Bird. Although the excellent opportunities afforded at Oconomowoc, and in its vicinity, for row- ing and sailing, have always been fully appreciated by the inhabitants and summer visitors, and have been largely embraced during the past, yet no organization tending specially to pro- mote these healthful exercises and delightful amusements was effected here, since the La Belle Club was disbanded, until quite recently. Although a yacht club had been spoken of or pro- posed at different times by interested parties, it remained for Mr. Sutton, and a few other leading boatists, to set the movement afoot, that finally culminated, two years ago, in the present yacht club. The Oconomowoc Yacht Club was organized in September, 1878, and the following names were enrolled as charter members 1 Yacht Club. — Charles T. Sutton, Oconomowoc ; H. Germain, Oconomowoc ; E. B. Birchard, Oconomowoc ; C. Linger, Oconomowoc ; F. E. Wadhams, Oconomowoc ; Charles E. Case, Oconomowoc; D. Mc Miller, Oconomowoc; A. J. Rockwell, Oconomowoc; H. M. Ackley, Oconomowoc ; Henry Schuttler, Oconomowoc ; D. G. Munger, Oconomowoc ; Loren Edwards, Oconomowoc; John S. Kenyon, Oconomowoc; E. M. Wisner, Oconomowoc; C. B. Draper, Oconomowoc ; Ed. C. Shears, Oconomowoc ; Hugo Lorleberg, Oconomowoc ; J. C. Hitchcock, Oconomowoc ; Fred Parsons, Oconomowoc ; H. B. Anderson, Oconomowoc ; William Jones, Oconomowoc ; A. J. Padgman, Oconomowoc ; John F. Bender, Oconomowoc ; Walter L. Peck, Chicago ; C. I. Peck, Chicago; Ferd W. Peck, Chicago ; George W. Fuller, Chicago; J. J. Knickerbocker; J. H. Westover; W. A. Spaulding, Chicago; George A. Schu- feldt, Chicago ; H. H. Schufeldt, Chicago ; Willie Schufeldt, Chicago ; S. Cooper, Chicago ; Charles A. Dupee, Chicago ; H. S. Peck, Chicago ; J. R. Robinson, Chicago. There have been nineteen names added since the organization of the club. The oflScers elected for 1878, were as follows : Commodore, Walter L. Peck ; Vice Commodore, Charles T. Sutton ; Secretary, Charles B. Draper; Treasurer, D. G. Munger ; Measurer, H. Germain. There are twenty boats in the fleet, boats of the first class being more than 18 feet in length. There is one steamer. Frolic, owned by H. H. Schufeldt, 35 feet long and 7 feet wide. There are eleven yachts, as follows : Nautilus — length, 22 feet; width, 9 feet 6 inches; formerly owned by Charles T. Sutton. Mystic — length, 24 feet ; width, 9 feet 6 inches ; owned by Walter L. Peck. Buda — length, 20 feet, 9 inches ; width, 8 feet 7 inches; owned by Ferd W- Peck. Magic — length, 20 feet, 6 inches ; width, 7 feet 8 inches ; owned by Walter L. Peck. Sortie — length, 22 feet; width, 10 feet 5 inches; owned by G. A. Schufeldt. Blackbird — length, 18 feet ; width, 6 feet; owned by C. Linger. Pearl — length, 15 feet 9 inches; width, 6 feet 3 inches; owned by Charles Sutton. Sprite — length, 18 feet; width, 6 feet; owned by Charles Sutton. ' Florida — length, 26 feet ; owned by H. Schufeldt. Annie — length, 24 feet ; owned by George A. Laurance. Dolly — length, 11 feet ; owned by Charles T. Sutton. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 709 There are four ice boats, viz. : Flash, Charles Sutton ; Whiff, E. C. Shears ; Icicle, Walter L. Peck ; Edward H. Tucker, Fred Parsons. There are four pleasure barges, viz. : Adele — 6 oars ; length, 25 feet; Charles T. Sutton, owner. Vesta — 6 oars ; length, 25 feet ; Charles T. Sutton, owner. Gipsey Queen — 4 oars ; length, 18 feet; Walter L. Peck, owner. May Howey — 4 oars ; length, 16 feet ; H. H. Schufeldt, owner. The Club have a tidy floating club house, which lies anchored just northwest of the city, in La Belle Lake. It is comfortably furnished, and the walls are suitably decorated with marine views. On the top of the boathouse is the judges' stand. Regattas, with sailing and rowing matches, occur each year at different seasons. The Nautilus has thus far taken the prize pennant. The Executive and Regatta Committee is composed of Ferd W. Peck, D. G. Munger, and H. M. Ackley. CEMETERY ASSOCIATION. The Cemetery Association was organized May 9, 1851, under the provisions of Chapter 48, of the Revised Statutes of Wisconsin. There were twelve charter members from among the best of the citizens. The first cemetery managed by them was located near Fowler Lake, and was called the Oconomowoc Cemetery. Lots were purchased and people were buried here until 1864. Then the association, becoming satisfied that the village would some time require a larger bury- ing-ground, determined to have the old cemetery vacated and a new one established before it became too late. Accordingly, during the winter of 1864, J. R. Carpenter, then a member of the Legislature, presented a bill for this purpose. The bill passed, and the present site was immediately after selected, and named La Belle Cemetery. The Trustees were authorized to allow owners of lots in the old cemetery to select lots in the new one in exchange, and to pay them for moving their dead ; otherwise, to locate the lot themselves, and attend to the moving of the dead. The change of the cemetery created a great division of feeling among the people, which it took years to efface ; but it must now appear plain to every one, that the change was for the best, and entirely justifiable. The old grounds were sold in January, 1865, for $1,325, to Messrs. Thompson, Metcalf, Fowler- & Hall, and were afterward platted, and are now known as Hall's Addition. Before the Oconomowoc Cemetery was laid out, the people had a burial- ground on what is known as the Henshal Place. The business of the Association is transacted by six Trustees, who appoint a President, Secretary, and Treasurer, from among their number. HOTELS. Accommodations for sutnmer guests and travelers, in and about Oconomowoc, are excep- tionally good in every respect, being equal to the demands of the most fastidious and exacting. No pains are spared here to make the stay of transient or permanent visitors pleasant as well beneficial. How well the efforts of the landlords and people have succeeded in this respect is attested by the constantly increasing popularity of*the place. Woodlands. — This is the home and resort of D. W. Small, and is a most lovely place, with extensive and finely wooded grounds, from which it takes its name, lying on the south bank of Lac La Belle. It is a delightfully picturesque retreat, and ranks as one of the most attractive places within the city limits, or in the county, and is presided over by a gentleman and lady by whom it is a pleasure to be entertained. The grounds were formerly owned by George Pugh, but were not utilized by him, unless the brickyard, which was in operation here for many years, be excepted. Mr. Small purchased and built first in 1860. In 1873, finding that his house was not nearly large enough to accommodate his constantly increasing patropage, he erected a large addition and remodeled the building, making a very commodious and stately residence. Again, a few years subsequently, he was obliged to build a cottage to keep pace with the demands of his custom. He has now ample room for about 100 guests. 710 HlStOltY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Townsend House. — The first large first-class Hotel erected ia the county for the exclusive use of summer guests, was the Townsend House, which was built in 1870. Over $35,000 were expended in building and furnishing, and 100 days were required in constructing and fitting up. On the 19th day of June, 1870, a grand benefit opening was given. A train of cars was run from Milwaukee especially for the occasion, and hundreds of guests from abroad and at home were present. There was a grand banquet provided, and speeches and toasts were ofiered by some of the most prominent men in the State. The townspeople presented the house with three beautiful flags and a streamer. In the evening, the afiair wound up with the most brill- iant party ever given in Oconomowoc. Severance & Williams' band discoursed sweet strains " till the wee sma' hours, " and the moments were annihilated by flying feet and thoughts that took no heed of time. The first season, the builder and proprietor, Copeland Townsend, took in $14,000, and for several seasons following hai a similar run of custom. During the winter of 1875 and 1876, at the urgent solicitation of his many patrons, Mr. Townsend concluded to enlarge the house, and duplicated the first building throughout, at a very large expense. The house is now very large and commodious, there being ninety-one rooms elegantly finished and furnished. It is beautifully located on the east bank of Fowler Lake, and the grounds are large and very attract- ive. The accommodations throughout, provided at this establishment, are not surpassed by any in. the country, and the surroundings are such as to invite and charm the most fastidious. It is a very popular and prosperous resort. Draper Sail. — This hotel, owned and managed by Martin T. Draper, although famous, from Wisconsin to the sea, as a delightful summer idling place, is also a regular hotel, kept open all the year round for the ti-aveling public. The original building, which contains office, hall, sleeping-rooms and winter dining-room, is the old store built by Fay, Collins & Cotton, in 1849; it was built of brick, and strengthened across the front by huge blocks of building stone brought from Waukesha. When the surrounding buildings were either torn down, or moved to the busi- ness part of the village, this, being too heavy to move and too valuable to destroy, was left, and, after its vacation as a store, was opened by Dyer Toplifi" as a hotel. Mr. Draper purchased the property in 1868, and named it, and began improving the surroundings, and advertising the place as a summer resort. He has been successful from the first, and has been obliged to enlarge the building at difierent times, besides taking all the rooms he can get in the neighborhood, from year to year, to accommodate his guests. The situation of Draper Hall is delightful ; facing as it does to the west, and on La Belle Lake, a superb view is aiforded. Main street passes directly in front and between Draper Hall and its grounds on La Belle Lake. There are several springs near this hotel, one of which, a treble one, is remarkable. The water from it is at 62° Fahrenheit all the year round, never fre'ezing in winter, and no fish have ever been able to live in it over night. The main spring is rank with iron, being of an oily, rusty, red color, and is five feet in depth ; another, twenty feet deep, near the same place, which has an outlet by tubing ; its waters are very similar to those from the Waukesha mineral springs ; and a third one, driven twenty-one feet into the earth, is soft and totally unlike the other two. A few feet distant is still another spring, from which th# hotel is supplied with drinking water. The sum- mer guests of Di-aper Hall are in part from Milwaukee and Chicago, but largely from St. Louis and the South, with whom the place is in great favor. La Belle Souse. — This hotel was named after the old hotel, and stands facing La Belle Lake, a short distance south of its shores. It was built about ten years ago by D. Topliff. It is a large frame building, that unfortunately is so situated as not to be pleasant for boarders. When shade-trees have grown up about the La Belle House, it will be one of the attractive places of Oconomowoc. Jones Souse. — This hotel stands a short distance from and directly between the .rail- road and school building. It is the resort par excellence of traveling men, and, with Mr. Jones, the genial and accommodating landlord at the head, it is an excellent place at which to stop. Within a few years, the place has become so rapidly popular that, notwithstanding the several HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 711 additions he has built to the original structure from time to time, he has not enough room. The main building was built in 1872, and three additions were subsequently made. There is a north front of fifty feet and a rear extension of sixty feet with a veranda on the two sides, one hundred and seven feet in length. There are about twenty-six or twenty-seven comfortable, nicely finished, and furnished rooms in the house. William Tell House. — The William Tell House was erected in the spring of 1858, and was intended at first for a private dwelling, but in the fall of the same year was opened as a hotel. In 1866 or 1867, an addition was built, increasing the size of the building to its present dimen- sions, which are 32x48 feet and two stories in height. About thirty guests can be accommodated, and there is also a commodious barn on the premises. The builder and first owner, Fred Gerber, is the present proprietor. There are two or three other hotels here, besides numerous boarding houses, that appear to be doing a land-office business, providing for the wJints of visitors and travelers. Grifford's. — One and one-half miles from Oconomowoc, on the north bank of Oconomowoc Lake, is one of the most beautifully located and" perfect resorts, taken all in all, to be found anywhere. Every requisite necessity for a home, for social enjoyment, and for physical and mental rest, is here liberally provided either by nature, or the ingenious hand of man. There is boating, hunting, fishing, mineral water to drink, and plenty of the best to eat. George P. Gifibrd, Sr., at the time of purchasing this property, erected a private residence, intending to maintain the place simply as a home, but, observing the facilities attached to the place for comfort, and actuated by an innate hospitality, he invited his friends to visit him during the summer season ; these friends were delighted, and each year visited and revisited the place, until it became necessary to enlarge the private residence, and enlarge again, until it has assumed its present proportions, and become one of the most popular resorts on the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railroad. Its habitues find easy access to this city, and courtesies with guests of the Townsend House, Draper Hall, and summer residents, are freely interchanged. This resort is a favorite with the people from Southern cities, and many families have made it their summer home for several years in succession. The house contains seventy-five rooms ; fifty guest cham- bers, the remaining twenty-five being divided into parlors, sitting-rooms, dining-rooms, etc. Gifibrd's station, on the Chicago Milwaukee k St. Paul Railroad, is about seventy rods from the hotel grounds, and all accommodation trains stop here. There is a large dancing pavilion, billiard-room and bar, livery stable, bathing house, boats, etc., in connection with the hotel. In fact everything is provided that any reasonable person can expect or demand. The hotel is under the management of George P. Gififord, Jr. CHURCHES. Zion Church. — The services of the Protestant Episcopal Church were celebrated for the first time in Oconomowoc in the year 1841, by the Rev. Lemuel B. Hull, Rector of St. Paul's Church, Milwaukee. He officiated at this place once in four weeks, holding services usually at the log schoolhouse north of the bridge, and once at the residence of Mr. Foster. During the spring and summer, Mr. Hull came on foot from Milwaukee, thirty miles distant, to hold these services. In August of the same year, services were held by the Rev. J. H. Hobart, and in September by the Rev. William Adams, now the distinguished Professor of Divinity at Nashotah. These gentlemen, with the Rev. James Lloyd Breck, were then sojourning at Prairieville, now Wau- kesha, contemplating the establishing of a mission school of divinity, which soon after became realized in the founding of Nashotah House. Only occasional and irregular services were held at Oconomowoc until 1844, when the Rev. Dr. Adams began regular services. In August, 1846, Zion Parish was duly organized. Dr. Adams continued to officiate during 1847-49. In 1850, the Rev. Dr. Cole, of Nashotah, was chosen Rector, and continued in charge until Easter, 1853. In the summer of 1853, the Sunday school was organized. 712 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. During Dr. Cole's rectorship, the church building was erected, at a cost of about $5,000. It is a substantial brick edifice, 25x50 feet, pleasantly situated on a point of land that juts into Fowler Lake. The church was built largely by money advanced by Mr. John S. Rockwell, and, together with the point of land on which it stands, was conveyed by him in a deed of trust to Dr. Cole, who, some years afterward, viz., in the year 1869, relinquished it by quitclaim deed, to the Rector, Wardens and Vestry, of Zion Church, Oconomowoc. On Christmas Eve, 1853, the first service was held in the new church by Bishop Kemper, and subsequently, until the following Easter, services were maintained by the Rev. Lewis A. Kemper, and the Rev. E. S. Peake, of Nashotah. On Easter Monday, 1854, the Rev. Dr. Cole resigned the rectorship, and the Rev. E. S. Peake was chosen Rector. Mr. Peake con- tinued in charge until the autumn of 1855 ; September 1, 1855, the Rev. L. W. Davis was chosen Rector, and continued in charge until October, 1861. During the years 1862-65, the Rev. Lyman Phelps, a graduate of Naphotah, was Rector. He was succeeded in the Rectorship by the Rev. Ezra Jones, for the years 1866-69. In 1870, the Rev. A. A. Fiske was chosen Rector, and continued in charge during the five years following, or until the summer of 1855. For two years succeeding Mr. Fiske's resignation, the rectorship, of necessity, remained vacant. During this interval, the Rev. L. W. Davis, former Rector, now residing in the parish, was invited by the Wardens and Vestry, from time to time, to ofiiciate as minister in charge. In 1878, Mr. Davis accepted a formal call to the rectorship of the church, and has continued in charge to the present time. The Methodist Episcopal Church. — The Methodist Episcopal Church was first started by the Rev. Frink, who came here while preaching on what in an early- day was known as the Watertown Circuit. The first class was composed of Mr. George W. Williams, leader; and Mrs. George W. Williams, Mr. and Mrs. Day Dewy and Jonathan Dorrity, in the fall of 1841. Their services were held over the cabinet-shop of Day Dewy and Jonathan Dorrity, as a rule, although in after years, they at times used the schoolhouse. Mr. Frink was succeeded by Rev. Father Wheelock. After him, in 1843, the class was connected with the Prairieville Cir- cuit, and shared the ministry of the Revs. L. F. Moulthrop and S. Snover. The ministers who did work on the circuit here in pioneer days, were supported prin- cipally by missionary funds, although the settlers contributed as liberally as their means would allow'; yet, had it not been for said funds, it would have been many years later ere they could have enjoyed religious services. During Mr. Moulthrop's time, they' had their first revival. The first church enterprise was commenced during the pastorate of the Rev. S. W. Martin, 1849. The prime movers in the undertaking were George W. Williams and Father Washburn. A lot was donated by John S. Rockwell, and the lumber and timber, with the exception of a few sticks, was supplied by Mr. Williams, also a part of the glass. This lumber and timber Mr. Williams had prepared to build a barn, but, for the sake of having a church, gave up the barn until four years later. Mr. Washburn furnished the stone to lay the foun- dation, drawing the same from his farm a mile distant, besides doing various other things to aid in building the church. The church was ready for dedication by the 3d of February, 1850, when the Rev. W. G. Miller, D. D., who was preaching on the Watertown Circuit, came and performed that ceremony. From this time the church prospered, until a wolf in sheep's clothing got into the fold, in the person of the Rev. Mr. Maxon. He had been here but a short time, when his true character began to develope ; he was heard by different members, using profane language, and he was also accused of other immoral practices. At first, some of the members remonstrated with him,, but this only had the effect of incensing Maxon, who would not listen to any of the protests ^offered. Charges were then preferred against him by some of the members. At this, he went around and obtained signers to a remonstrance, both among members and outsiders. The Sunday following, he read out the names of some of his accusers, declaring that they were dropped from the church. The charges were ignored, although those who preferred them were prepared with proofs of his perfidy. The Sunday following this, twenty-one of the regular members withdrew, HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 71S and within a month eighteen more left, making in all thirty-nine withdrawals. This so prostrated the church that Maxon had to call on two classes, one that had been established on Chatham street, and the other at Monterey, these being under his charge, to come and hold their services here. From this time until the departure of Maxon, and even for years after, the society was at "sixes and sevens," only gradually recovering strength with the addition of new members. For several years the project of building a new church was discussed, and finally con- summated in the erection of the present fine brick edifice. This building was commenced under the pastorate of Rev. George Fellows, 1867, and w^as finished in 1868, while the Rev. William. R. Jones was in charge. Previous to the erection of the new church, the old edifice was sold to the village, to be used as a school building. Within two or three years after the new church was built, many of the disaffected members came back. Matters at this time, and for many years subsequent, went on quite smoothly, only excepting musical matters. As is nearly always the case in churches, there are, and always were in this shurch, a few worthies who could never endure any sort of an invasion upon old-time practices. Consequently, when the choir was started, and also when the organ was purchased, there were olljectors. However, in spite of opposition, as the years went by, the choir grew stronger and better, until at last it became noted as the best in the conference. Then, ■ about four or five years ago, some of the members wanted the singers moved from the front to the back of the church, behind the pulpit, where they could be seen ; of course, this move met with opposition/but was brought before the Board, and they voted that the choir should be moved. Let no one suppose that this ended the struggle, for it did not ; that choir must go into the corner was the next cry, and into the corner it went. No sooner did this happen than the matter was referred to conference, and the choir were moved back again. By this time, the singers began to get thoroughly riled aiid angry, and, when Elder Hewitt came and took sides with the move element, then war was fully and finally declared. Mr. Hewitt's influence was such, that the choir, in spite of the vigorous support of friends, was moved back to the corner. In conclusion of that matter, sufiice it to say, the singers nearly all left, and that was the last of the finest choir in the district, and was also a signal for the withdrawal of several vigorous workers from the church. Under the direction of the present minister, the church appears to be getting along without any particular trouble. Owing to the condition of the records, it is impossible to give the names of but few of the ministers, who have officiated in this church. In 1863,N.J.Aplin; 1866, T. 0. Hollister; 1866, George Fellows; 1867, William K. Jones; 1870, J. S. McChesney; 1871, H. Sewell; 1874, A. Hollister and Thomas Clithero ; 1875, Samuel Lugg ; 1876, J. L. Hewitt ; 1877, George W. Burtch ; 1878, C. E. Carpenter, the present Pastor. Congregational Church. — This 'church, the third in the place, was organized by Rev. S. Peet, August 3, 1845, with twenty-three members. The members of the church here were, for two years previous, united with the church at Summit, under an organization that bore the name of both places. The present society was formed by a mutual division of said church. Rev. J. P. Foster was the first minister and served the church from November, 1843, to February, 1845. Rev. N. Goodhue succeeded, and served as stated supply from May, 1845, for nearly two years. After him Rev. W. C. Fiske was employed. He officiated from October, 1847, to October, 1848. From this time on, for four years, the society was to a great extent destitute of preaching, only as they attended Methodist meetings. In October, 1852, Rev. Sidney H. Barteau was engaged, and discharged the duties of Pastor until September, 1856. The house of worship was com- pleted in 1854, at a cost of $2,300, and was dedicated to the service of the triune God January 1, 1855, during Rev. Barteau's time. After the departure of Rev. Barteau, the pulpit was supplied by difierent persons, and by the reading of sermons, until December 15, at which time the serv- ices of N. G. Goodhue were secured for a year ; but, by his own request, he was released at the expiration of six months. Again the services were conducted by difi'erent persons, either reading sermons or preach- ing. For a little part of the time there was no service. Sometimes this people met with the 714 HISTOKY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Methodists, until September 20, 1857, at which time J. B. Preston began his labors, which lasted for a year ; after which. Rev. J. Williston was called, October 3, 1858, and remained nine inonths ; then arrangements were made with the church at Summit, and Rev. E. J. Montague was engaged to supply, for a year, the churches of Summit and Oconomowoc. At the expiration of the year, his entire services were secured for this church and society, and he remained as Pastor for more than twelve years, from January 1, 1860, to March, 1872. During this time the church building was enlarged and raised, so as to give place for rooms in the basement, which were used for a school for a time ; afterward, for prayer and other meet- ings of the church society. After Mr. Montague resigned. Rev. A. M. Rice, of Chicago Theological Seminary, was secured as a supply for six months, from April 19, 1872. After the expiration of this time, a call was extended to Rev. J. Allison for six months, from the third Sabbath of October, 1872. Mr. Allison remained with the church until June, 1874. This clergyman, although very talented as a preacher or lecturer, was as a man of principle, a failure. He was intemperate, and, by his obnoxious conduct and example, in that and other immoral practices, did the church and cause lasting injury. He ^afterward went into the . field as a temperance lecturer, but whether he ever reformed is not certain. He is said to be preaching yet. After him candidating was the order of the day, until the church became well-nigh discouraged by repeated failures to secure a satisfactory pastor. • Rev. T. A. Wadsworth, late of Brandon, supplied from October 25, to December 6, inclu- sive. Then followed the labors of A. E. Tracy, who served the church faithfully from Decem- ber 20, 1874, until the first Sabbath in October, 1878. The pulpit was then filled by diiferent persons until December 1, when Rev. D. R. Anderson began his labors with the church society, in answer to a unanimous and urgent call, and at present date is the regular supply. The church at this time appears to be in a prosperous condition. Oconomowoc Baptist Society. — It was organized November 7, 1867, with ten members. January 23, 1868, they were re-organized as a Regular Baptist Church, by a council of churches called for that purpose. There were then twenty-eight members, who were trying to build a church, and, according to their report, had f 1,350 subscribed for that purpose, and a lot paid for. They then held meetings in one of the old schoolhouses, now Regan's Hall, with Rev. Edmonds as minister. In 1868, they borrowed money to build, giving Mr. E. Hurlbut security on the lot and building for pay. They went on and had the basement finished and a large frame erected, when a young minister by the name of Ellis took charge, and, it is said, persuaded the church to dis- organize, and repudiate the debt, then re-organize. They disorganized, and Mr. Hurlbut was left to do the best he could with the church. The church authorities were about to take the building ofi" his hands, when a tornado came along and relieved them of the necessity or inclina- tion, by dashing the frame to the ground, where the remains of it can now be seen. St. Jerome s Catholic Church. — The first service was held among the people of this con- gregaion, by Father Hobbs, of Mapleton, about 1858, in a private house. Fatlier Hobbs con- tinued holding services in this section, in private dwellings, until 1860, by which time St. Jerome's Church was completed and ready for use. The church was erected under his super- vision, at an expense of |1,500. Father Hobbs held services in the church from 1860 to 1865, attending the congregation as a missionary connected with Mapleton. From 1865, Father Vahey assumed charge, and continued the services, as a missionary from Mapleton. In 1870, Father Allen was appointed regular Pastor of the church, and served about a year. Then Father Scott was placed in charge, and remained two years and a half. After him came Father Keehan, who held the charge one year. Father Casey succeeded Father Keehan, and attended to the ministry for one year. Father McMahon followed, and ofiiciated for six months, until 1876. The church was enlarged in 1866, or 1867, by Father Vahey, at a cost of |1,000. The parsonage was built by Father Allen, in 1870, at a cost of $1,700. The present value of the HKTORY or WAUKESHA COUNTY. 715 church property is probably about $4,500. The membership comprises about eighty families. First German Lutheran Church. — The first services of this denomination were held in the spring of 1862, in the Congregational Church, the Rev. Mr. Fack, then Pastor of the Golden Lake Society, oflBciating. There were but few of the present congregation present. Services were held again July 1, 1865, in the same church, the Rev. L. Nietmann presiding. On this occasion, the society was organized, the following individuals becoming members : H. M. Peters, W. Wilkie, H. Zimmermann, Fred Meyer, Fred Krupnow, August Hartwig, Charles Rochout, John Selnow, Frederick Enke and August Mathias. The Rev. Nietmann served the society for some time after the organization. The lot where the church now stands, on the bank of Fowler Lake, and fronting on Lake street, was purchased July 10, 1869, by H. M. Peters from Judge Small, for |179. At that time there was a building on the lot, 14x16, to which they made an addition, of the same dimensions, and used the entire building for a church until the present edifice was erected ; the first services were held here during that summer by students from Nashotah Mission. On October 10, of this year, 1869, the Rev. A. F. H. Geb- hard was called, and remained until July, 1870. He was succeeded by A. Krueger, who served from July, 1870, to September, 1872. His successor was Rev. J. Emke, who remained until July, 1877. The present Pastor came in December, 1877. This church was incorporated as the "Evangelical Lutheran St. Paul Community." Our Saviour's Evangelical Lutheran Church. — This society was organized at a called meet- ing held at the house of Ole Halverson, and the first services were also held here. There were about twelve families represented at the organization. Subsequently, services were held around at dififerent private houses, and in the Lutheran Church, until 1873. In January, 1872, a meet- ing was held, and arrangements made for erecting a church. Ole Halverson donated the lot, and a building committee was appointed and the work started this year. The basement was completed ready for use January 1, 1873 ; the remainder is not yet done. The church is built of brick, and will cost, when finished, $3,000. The first minister was Rev. S. Gilmeyden; first regular Pastor, Rev. N. Brant; first members, Ole Halverson, Gilbren Jensen, Gunder Olson, Ole Sorbe, Gulick Peterson, Jacob Larsen, Hans Johnson, Mrs. N. Oleson, Mr. G. Johnson, John Elfsen, Nels Rasmussen and G. Ericksen. The Scandinavian {Norwegian) Baptist Church. — This society was organized April 27, 1866, at the house of John Baratsen, on Walnut street, by the Rev. E. Gergensen, of Chicago. The first members were as follows, viz., John Baratsen and wife, Peter Jensen, Julius Jacobson, Jacob Johnson and wife, and Ingerberg Johnson. Afterward, services were held in different private houses in the city, until 1872, when they bought a house and moved it to the lot on Lake street. This was their church from that time until 1878, when they disposed of the old building and erected a small edifice at a cost of |600. This has been their place of worship since. The first regular minister was C. Westergeard, he was Pastor for three years. From this time until the fall of 1879, the church was supplied by various parties. In that year, K. Sunt, was chosen regular Pastor, and has been with them since. There are now about forty members, being an increase of thirty-three members from the first. The Trustees are John Evesen, James Nelson, and Nels Johnson. Das Buch Ahynegelen. — The first service in this circuit was held in Monterey, by a local preacher. Christian Schafer, in 1857. He came from Watertown every other Sunday to preach, and to visit the folks. In 1860, the society was organized by Rev. John Rinder, who lived in Monterey, and came from there to Oconomowoc to hold services. Friedrich and Gess- lak Humhbly were the first members. The first church was built in Monterey in 1860, at a cost of 11,000. The church in Oconomowoc was built in 1868, at a cost of $800. The list of the regular Pastors is as follows : John Rinder, October 20, 1839, to October 17, 1861 ; Florentine Feistkorn, October 26, 1861, to October 6, 1863 ; Henry Schultz, October 9, 1863, to October 12, 1864 ; Henry Overbeck, October 18, 1864, to October 17, 1867 ; Ernest Fitzner, October 18, 1867, to October 20, 1868 ; Charles Iwert, October 3, 1868, to October 6, 1869 ; C. F. Leipprandt, October 10, 1869, to October 18, 1870 ; Canradt Eberhardt, October 18, 716 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 1870, to October 6, 1872; John Brauer, October 8, 1872, to October 18, 1875; Peter Schafer, October 12, 1875, to October 12, 1877; Nikolaus Eifler, October 6, 1877, to October 18, 1879 ; F. F. R. K. Klenske, October 10, 1879. The present value of church property is : In Monterey, $1,500, and the church in Oconomowoc, $1,200. The number of members is thirty-six. The names of the first officers are Peter Hinners, Presiding Elder; John Kinder, Pastor; L. Schenk, William Bery, John Graper, Christ Groose, Charles Groose and G. Kysow. The present officers are, Frank Schimelpfennig, Phillipp Roth, John Zimmerman, Charles Woelike, G. Schinnemann, G. Kelling and Charles Hubner. The Norwegian Methodist Episcopal Church was builr in 1875, on the street running east from the Townsend Hohse ; cost, about $700. The first members were dissenters from the Lutheran Church, and a few others. The first minister was Ole Worsen ; through his influence the church was built, he contributing largely toward it from his private means. The next minister was P. Smith — then a Mr. Thompson, who was succeeded by Rev. P. Jensen, the present minister. SECRET SOCIETIES. The charter members of Oconomowoc Lodge, No. 42, F. & A. M., are as follows : Isaac N. James, W. M. ; H. T. Hopkins, S. W. ; Budd Parsons, J. W. ; Simeon demons, Aaron Schults, W. Emmons and W. H. Acker. Dispensation granted July 14, 1852 ; lodge constituted under charter from the Grand Lodge, granted August 23, 1853. Charter surrendered April 9, 1860. Ellsworth Lodge, No. 133, F. ^ A. M. — This lodge was organized under a dispensation granted by the Grand Lodge of the State of Wisconsin, dated June 18, 1861, to Henry G. Jones as W. M. ; George H. Simonds, S. W. ; Charles M. Hartwell, J. W. The charter was granted, June 13, 1862, to H. G. Jones, George H. Simonds, C. M. Hartwell, Georjre- C. Kinney, J. R. Carpenter, David Farote, Montreoville Young, G. A. Ludington, W. W. Collins, B. M. Jones, Joseph Fowler, Samuel Tucker and Josiah Wood ; Henry G. Jones, W. M.; George H. Simonds, S. W.; C. M. Hartwell, J. W.; Joel R. Carpenter, Secretary. Thfr same officers held until December 25, 1868. The officers installed every year are as follows : 1863— H. G. Jones, W. M. ; C. M. Hartwell, S. W. ; G. A. Ludington, J. W. ; W. W. Collins, Secretary. 1864— H. G. Jones, W. M. ; G. A. Ludington, S. W. ; J. R. Carpenter, J. W. ; C. M. Hartwell, Sec. 1865— G. A. Ludington, W. M. ; J. R. Carpenter, S. W. ; C. Hubbard, J. W. ; C. M.. Hartwell, Sec. 1866— G. A. Ludington, W. M. ; Charles Hubbard, S. W. ; J. C. Saltzman, J. W. ; C. M.. Hartwell. Sec. 1867— H. G. Jones, W. M. ; C. Hubbard, S. W. ; D. Faurote, J. W. ; V. W. Seelee, Sec. 1868— Charles M. Hartwell, W. M. ; J. R. Carpenter, S. W. ; David Fanrote, J. W. ; D. H. Rockwell, Sec. 1869— H. G. Jones, W. M. ; David Fanrote, S. W. ; H. H. Fay, J. W. ; D. H. Rockwell,. Sec. 1870— G. A. Ludington, W. M. ; D. Faurote, S. W. ; Elon Munger, J. W. ; Loren Edwards, Sec. 1871— David Faurote, W. M. ; W. W. Collins, S. W. ; G. C. Kinne, J. W. ; Dow B. Smith, Sec. 1872— W. W. Collins, W. M. ; H. M. Ackley, S. W. ; D. H. Rockwell, J. W. ; Dow B. Smith, Sec. 1873— George Vilas, W. M. ; H. G. Jones, S. W. ; Elon Munger, J. W. ; Dow B. Smithy Sec. HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 717 1874— G. A. Ludington, W. M. ; H. G. Jones, S. W. ; G. A. Winton, J. W. ; Dow B. Smith, Sec. 1875— J. R. Carpenter, W. M. ; George L. Wilsey, S. W. ; F. M. Spear, J. W. ; Dow B. Smith, Sec. 1876— George L. Wilsey, W. M. ; G. A. Winton, S. W. ; H. F. Lyke, J. W. ; G. A. Lud- ington, Sec. 1877— David Faurote, W. M.; Henry Erredge, S. W. ; E. S. Wilson, J. W. ; G. A. Lud- ington, Sec. 1878— Henry Erredge, W. M. ; Elon Hunger, S. W. ; H. G. Jones, J. W. ; G. A. Lud- ington, Sec. 1879— Henry Erredge, W. M. ; Elon Hunger, S. W. ; H. G. Jones, J. W. ; G. A. Lud- ington, Sec. , This Lodge is now in a flourishing condition, with a membership of sixty. Oeonomowoc Chapter, No. 4^, R. A. M. — This chapter was organized under a dispensa- tion from the Grand Chapter, R. A. M., of the State of Wisconsin, October 24, 1871, to the following officers : George Vilas, H. P.; H. M. Ackley, K.; D. H. Rockwell, S.; J. R. Car- penter, Sec; and a charter was granted January 24, 1872, to Comp. George Vilas, H. M. Ackley, J. A. Henshall, D. A. Winton, D Mc L. Miller, D. H. Rockwell, G. A. Ludington, C. M. Hartwell, James McCall, Curtis Mann, H. G. Jones, F. D. Ludington, R. W. Griffith, George Craw and J. R. Carpenter, under the name of Oeonomowoc Chapter, No. 42, R. A. M. December 25, 1872, the same officers were elected and installed. 1873— J. A. Henshall, H. P.; G. A. Ludington, K.; H. G. Jones, S.; George L. Wilsey, Sec Sec. Se 1874— J. A. Henshall, H. P.; G. A. Ludington, K.; H. G. Jones, S.; Dow. B. Smith, Sec. 1875— J. A. Henshall, H. P.; George Vilas, K.; J. C. Hitchcock, S.; Dow. B. Smith Sec. 1876— George Vilas, H. P.; H. G. Jones, K.; H. F. Lyke, S.; G. A. Ludington, Sec. 1877— George Vilas, H. P.; H. G. Jones, K.; H. F. Lyke, S.; G. A. Ludington, Sec. 1878— D. Mc L. Miller, H. P.; H. G. Jones, K.; H. F. Lyke, S.; G. A. Ludington, 1879— D. Mc L. Miller, H. P.; H. G. Jones, K.; H. F. Lyke, S.; G. A. Ludington, This chapter reports a membership of fifty-nine. Oeonomowoc Lodge, No. 127, 1. 0. 0. F. — The dispensation was granted to this lodge June 5, 1869, upon application of the following persons : John E. Moulton, August Borchert, F. W. Ernst, Peter Klos and P. K. Tucker. All of these gentlemen, excepting John E. Moulton. were, before this time, members of Franklin Lodge, No. 141, located at Delafield. The first meeting was held at Rockwell Hall, where they discussed the propriety of organizing a new lodge. As it would be much more convenient for them to meet here, and as it was only a question of time when they began, there being no doubt that there must be a lodge here some time, the sooner they began the better. After the granting of the charter, the lodge was regularly instituted June 26, 1869. The first officers were : N. G., John E. Moulton ; V. G., F. W. Ernst; Recording and Permanent Secretary, P. K. Tucker; Treasurer, Peter Klos; Guardian, August Borchert. Past Grands now in good standing are P. K. Tucker, E. D. Parsons, 0. P. Andrus, L. S. Carpenter, L. F. Stewart, E. L. Palmer, G. W. Cole, Thomas McNally, W. H. Bolson and D. G. Munger. The present N. G., Ole Rosholt ; V. G., J. C. Van Horn; R. Secretary, Johnton; P. Secretary, P. K. Tucker ; Treasurer, E. L. Palmer. There has but one death occurred among the lodge members. John Brainard died April 6, 1877, and was buried with honors. P. K. Tucker is the only one of the charter members left in the lodge ; he has been an Odd Fellow for twenty-four years, and at one time belonged to Geauga Lodge, No. 171, oneof the strongest lodges in the State of Ohio. In case of death or sickness in this lodge, the members pay expenses by voluntary contribution, there being no weekly dues paid for charitable purposes. Within a term 718 , HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. after beginning the lodge had increased to sixteen members. There have been 115 members in all. The annual celebrations of the order in the county have been held here two or three times. Badger State Lodge, No. SW, I. 0. 0. J".— This lodge was instituted July 23, 1873. At that time F. W. Ernst, Peter Klos, F. WoUin, Willian Bueberman, L. H. Albert and August Borchert met in the present Odd Fellows' Hall as projectors of a new lodge, they all being members of Lodge No. 167. The meeting was called to order by Mr. Ernst, and its object explained. After general discussion, they decided to apply for a charter in German, and agreed upon the name ; $80 was voted to pay expenses of charter, and Deputy F. Paulfranz, was authorized to make application to the Grand Lodge for the same. The charter was granted, and they met July 9, 1873. The lodge was then duly instituted, and the following officers elected for the ensuing term of six months, viz.: N. G., Peter Klos ; V. G., August Borchart ; Rec. Sec, F. W. Ernst ; Per. Sec, L. H. Albert. When the lodge began, they had |77.90, their share of the funds from the treasury of the old lodge. They have had three deaths thus far, two men and • one woman (Rebecca). F. W. Ernst died February 18, 1874, and Charles Heise, July 12, 1879, Sister Augusta Newman died 'January 11, 1875. The widows and children of deceased, are paid a weekly allowance. The lodge holds its meetings in the old hall, in common with the English lodge. There are now twenty-three members, and the institution is in a healthy condition. Temperance Societies. — A temperance meeting was held here as early as the winter of 1844. At that time a big sleigh ride on the ice of La Belle Lake, one afternoon and evening, was participated in by the majority of the people, and, when they were satisfied with riding, they all repaired to the old School House, and listened to a temperance speech by the Rev. Goodhugh, after which nearly every one signed a total abstinence pledge. George Pugh is said to have been the first one to forego his allegiance, and, upon being questioned about it, acknowledged the charge, but declared he forgot at the time all about it. Although there were lectures at different times, yet, it appears, as nearly as can be ascertained, that no regular tem- perance organization was formed here, until June 22, 1850. Then the Oconomowoc Division, No. 98, Sons of Temperance, was instituted by E. Hurlbut, Deputy Grand Worthy Patriarch. This lodge grew rapidly in size and influence after its inception. In October, 1853, the Grand Division of the order convened here and passed resolutions pertaining to a vote on the prohibitory liquor law, submitted by the Legislature to the people's decision, and made arrangements to canvass the State for the purpose of securing prohibition ; E. Hurlbut, who was elected the head of the Grand Division of the State, and others, were deputized for that duty, and the State was thoroughly stumped ; but notwithstanding, the movement failed. The Oconomowoc Division continued prosperous for several years, and at one time had as many as a hundred members, and could manipulate local elections etc., at will. At last women were taken in, and very soon after one of the members preferred a charge against another, in open lodge, of immoral conduct; and almost immediately thereafter the institution subsided, after running about twelve years. In 1851, a section of the cadets of temperance was formed here with twenty-four young boys. This lodge flourished for awhile, gradually weakened and ceased. Soon after the Sons died, a movement was set afoot to organize a Good Templars society, and in June, 1864, upon petition of twenty persons, J. Giles came on and instituted a lodge. This lodge like the others, had its age of growth, decay and death, and probably in its tiine did some good. In after years another Templars' lodge is said to have come up. Phoenix-like, from the ashes of the old one, but did not exist a great length of time, going up at last where all good things are supposed to go. During the summer of 1866, the people were very much wrought up by a discussion which was published in the Oconomowoc Badger, and it is said the temper- ance men got so furious at last, that, when the next election came off, they carried the day. The authors of the articles were Wareham Parks, and Thomas Reed, editor of the paper. For several years subsequent to the war period, the temperance movement did not seem to possess very much vitality, but was finally aroused from its lethargy by the Temple of Honor and Blu€ Ribbon furore. A Temple of Honor was started in March, 1876, with nineteen char- HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 719 ter members. This order has undoubtedly been largely beneficial to a goodly number of men, of very good standing, who were losing their influence and business through habits of intem- perance. During the winter of 1877 and 1878, a series of lectures was held at Mann's Hall, and some of the churches, under the auspices of the Temple, and a large Blue Ribbon society was formed. The good done by the Ribbon movement seems almost entirely lost ; as that organi- zation was never, in this or any other place, for some reason, of any great permanency. In February, 1879, a council of select Tempalrs was formed. It is a similar institution to that of the I. 0. 0. F. Encampment, and embraces the higher degrees of the Temple of Honor. There were twenty-two charter members. These orders are now in a healthy condition. The Temple has about forty active members, including some of the best men in the city. Oconomowoc Lodge, A. 0. U. W. — This lodge of United Workmen was established May 20, 1879, with the following members : M. F. Pauifranz, P. M. W.; J. F. Hopkins, M. W.; J. Weltner, G. F.; F. Gerber, 0.; W. H. Brunner, Recorder; P. W. Fay, Financier; Peter Klos, Receiver ; J. Bundscher,' J. W.; P. Venden, 0. W. MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS. The present flouring-mill was begun in the spring of 1855, and was completed in 1857. It is three stories high and 40x50 feet. There are three runs of stones, operated by four Goodwin , turbine wheels, one three, and the others four feet in diameter. The mill was calculated, at the first, to be capable of turning out 100 barrels of flour evei'y twenty-four hours ; but now^ since new machinery has been introduced, and the new process of grinding adopted, that amount cannot be made per diem. There is an unlimited water supply, and the dam has an eight-foot head. Taken all in all, this is one of the best mill properties in the county, if not the best. The mill was built by J. S. and D. H. Rockwell and Mr. Luck. . In 1864, 0. Hathaway pur- chased the interest of J. S. Rockwell, and in October, 1875, Luck & Hathaway purchased the interest of D. H. Rockwell. In 1879, Messrs. Ackley, Stone & Parks purchased the property and are the present owners. /. Howell ^ Sons PIoh' and Cultivator Factory. — This factory was established in 1867, by I. Rowell, who was a plow maker-in the State of New York, before coming to this State, in 1841. The first plow-factory known to have been erected in the county was started by Mr. Rowell, on his farm in the town of Lisbon, in 1852. Here he carried on the business, on a small scale until 1867. About this time, Mr. Rowell's sons, Kendrick and Louis, built the shop here, which is 32x145, the machinery being operated by a twenty-horse-power engine. About ten years ago, Mr. I. Rowell, became a partner in the firm, which has since been styled I. Rowell & Sons. In 1873, Mr. M. Bush bought out Mr. I. Rowell's share, which he still holds, a half-interest, although the firm still runs under the old name. The factory has a large capacity, and does a profitable business. There are twelve men employed, and 1,500 cultiva- tors, and 12,000 plows can be made per annum. Sales run from $25,000 to $30,000 a year, in this and adjoining States. Foundry. — The foundry and machine shops of Hartmann, Hubner k Co., were built in May, 1879, and commenced business the same year. The building stands a short distance back from Milwaukee street. The foundry is 24x50, and two stories high. The machine shop is 30x50, and two stories high. A large variety of work is done here, as sawing, ripping, turning, casting rollers, etc. The machinery, which is very complete, is driven by a fifteen-horse-power engine. The building and fixtures cost between $5,000 and $6,000. Union Carriage and Wagon Factory. — The Union Carriage and Wagon Factory was established on Milwaukee street, by William H. Young, the present proprietor. In 1854, Mr. Young began, with a small shop and limited capital, but has largely increased his capital and enlarged his shop, and now does about $7,000 per annum of work, and gives employment to eight men. City Brewery. — The City Brewery, Peter Binzel, proprietor, was established by him on Fowler street, where the present building stands, in June, 1868. The first brewery was a small 720 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. frame building, with a capacity of three or four hundred barrels per annum. The ice house was built in 1873; it is 24x60 feet. The present brewing building was built in 1877 ; is 40x78, two stories in height, with a capacity of 1,200 barrels per year, the most of which is sold in this locality. Planing Mill. — G. Vilas & Co. have a planing and sawing mill in connection with lumber- yard, established in 1870. There is also a grain elevator here, under the management of Mr. William Thompson, that is worthy of mention, as it does a large shipping business. ATTORNEYS. Joel R. Carpenter commenced the practice of law in Oconomowoc November 13, 1848, Edwin Hurlbut in 1850, D. W. Small, November 12, 1851, all by certificate, they having prac- ticed in other places. The following were admitted on examinations in Waukesha County : William Hassell, March, 27, 1858 ; R. C. Hathaway, March 26, 1862 ; Warham Park, March 20, 1867 ; Charles H. Van Alstine, July 19, 1877, and E. D. R. Thompson, Dec. 2, 1879. Loran Edwards and Hobart Mason practiced a short time and moved to other parts. Jonathan Dougherty, said to have been considerable of a pettifogger, attended to the legal business of the place before any of the above. He was also one of the first Justices of the Peace. 1 POSTMASTERS. Loan Saxe was appointed the first Postmaster, as early as 1845. He was succeeded by W. W. Collins, who was followed by D. H. Rockwell. After him the ofiice was held by Thomas N. Stephens. In 1865, D. R. Thompson was installed and remained in charge until 1868; John C. Starkweather then took charge of the office, holding it until 1873, when Miss C. L. Edwards was appointed. After Miss Edwards, in 1875, Warham Parks was appointed and has since held the oflSce. PHYSICIANS. Dr. Townsend came in as early as 1846 or 1847, but never succeeded. He united with the physicians of the county in establishing rates for service soon after coming, and, the people thinking it a swindle, made a call for another physician. Then Dr. Little came. Dr. Conant arrived soon after and set up as partner with Dr. Little. Dr. Warner followed within a few years and set up practice. Then Drs. Saltzraan, Miller, Hopkins, Hays, Jones, Regan and Dale, all of them more or less popular and skillful physicians, came in turn to minister to the necessities of the sick. x NOTES. Ten years ago,- there were seven hotels, five dry goods stores, three drug stores, four hardware stores, three boot and shoe stores, two clothing stores, four tailor-shops, five gro- ceries, nine saloons, three provision stores, two restaurants, two furniture stores, two harness- shops, three jewelry-shops, one bank, two livery stables, one carriage-shop, one foundry, one planing-mill, four cooper-shops, one bakery, two meat markets, a postofiice doing a business of $40,000, and paying $1,500 per annum; two district schools, five physicians, six lawyers, two Justices, seven ministers, one newspaper. Picture-taking was first begun here in 1858 or 1859. The gallery was opened in what was known as Putnam's Block. C. M. Smith began learning when the gallery was first opened, and in a month had learned so as to take a picture ; this shows how far the art had progressed at that time ; yet, in justice to what was done, no matter if learned in a short time, it must be said that the work was fair, as shown by a picture now in Mr. Smith's possession. Mr. Smith bought the gallery and continued it for a short time, then sold. From that time on, the place has had a good gallery. WAUKE.SHA HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 723 WAR INCIDENTS. Oconomowoc, like cotemporary places of equal size and importance, had a war experience, peculiar to itself alone, the record of which lives, principally, in the memories of actors in the various episodes. That many of those occurrences were not creditable to all parties concerned, taken in the light of history, and as examples to succeeding generations, is to be regretted rather than denied ; but that there were grand and full contributions made, of life and money, to the cause of the Union Government, is equally certain, and must be a source of unqualified gratification to the majority of the community, in view of their condition to-day. " T-he late unpleasantness," familiarly so-called, was carried on, upon the part of the North, in accordance with the fact, that the whole of the body politic is of infinitely more importance than a part ;- at least, that was the view taken by a majority of the people of the North, who recognized in every application of power or precedent, our national motto, "in union is strength." There were a large number of persons then living in Oconomowoc and vicinity, who utterly failed to take a comprehensive view of the situation in which the North was placed by the declaration of the hostilities upon the part of the South, and who did not seem to perceive the application, that could be made at any time in the future, of such a precedent as a separate and independent government fully secured by the South ; and no species of argument could convince them of the folly of a peace policy, or sympathy with the designs of men whose every act was entirely at variance with every precept known to statesmen for the maintenance of a permanent govern- ment, and consequently the universal prosperity of the people. To give a detailed account of all that occurred then, and which to a great degree interested every one, would be simply impossible, for every day was of itself a series of incidents, fraught with little of joy, but much of sadness, for the majority. No sooner had the news reached the place that Fort Sumter had been fired upon than a fever of excitement prevailed. A meeting was immediately called at Dodge's Hall — just completed — and speeches and resolutions were made, and a movement was at once instituted to organize a cavalry company. Within a short time the cavalry company was enrolled and officered, as a home guard, called Oconomowoc Cavalry. As demonstrations of all kinds were then necessary, to express the public enthusiasm, a grand celebration was set on foot for the 4th of July, 1861, and all hands in the village and town met on Brown street, and had what would be called a glorious time. A sham battle was fought, and firing of cannon and small arms was indulged in, and roast pig, a la cobtail, turkey, chickens and everything were annihilated without remorse, in honor of the occasion ; and the whole thing wound up by a grand cavalry race, such as many a participant rehearsed in earnest in after days. It must not be supposed that during this time unanimity of sentiment in this matter pre- vailed — not so. Meetings of Southern sympathizers were being held, and speeches made, and ridicule of all kinds launched against the eflbrts of Southern opposers. The headquarters of the Copperhead party, so-called, was the grocery store of J. K. Carpenter, on the corner where the brick block of Judge Small now stands. The cavalry company broke up this season, and the majority of the men went away and enlisted, and not until quite late in the year was an attempt made to enlist a company here. Then, Rev. Mr. Fox, a Methodist minister, and an enthusiastic war-man, got up a company, known as Capt. Fox's Company. While the enlist- ment was going on, some unusual demonstrations were indulged in by the anti-war party, which greatly ofiended the new company. As a result, one morning when Mr. Carpenter arose, he found his store barricaded. This being the first hostile demonstration made here, Mr. C. became thoroughly alarmed, and went to Mr. Hurlbut, who was early appointed United States Marshal, for relief. Mr. Hurlbut immediately issued an order to Capt. Fox, to have his com- pany cease their demonstrations, and signed it officially as Colonel on the staff of Gov. Ran- dall. Capt. Fox reported at once, surprised at receiving such an order, but was soon convinced, upon seeing the commission, that, as a soldier, he had the duties of a soldier to perform ; within a short time everything was restored to order ; although violent threats were uttered, and fears were entertained that a riot would ensue. In 1862, Capt. Stevens' company was enrolled, 724 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. and in the fall went out with the Twenty-eighth Regiment. They were as brave and gallant fel- lows as ever left the place. From this time a greater unanimity of feeling prevailed among the people. A Ladies' Soldiers Aid Society was early formed, as a branch connected with the Milwau- kee department, and efficient and hearty service was rendered to the destitute and suffering sol- diers, in prison, the hospital, and the field. After Capt. Stevens' comp'any went South, a man said to be a relative of his, who had been connected with that infamous secret society known as the "Knights of the Golden Circle," came North, as a detective, and among other places visited Oconomowoc. While here he professed to identify several prominent men as members of the order, and it was generally believed that there was quite a strong organization here. When the time came for raising money to pay soldiers, Oconomowoc was not behind, but contributed liber- ally. At the time of drafting the opposing element made considerable trouble, and a good many of the drafted parties ran away. But at the last the town furnished more than its quota, some- thing which, under the circumstances, speaks volumes for the efforts of those who aided in putting down the Rebellion. More than 200 men went from Oconomowoc, and, taken all in all, the place stands high in the ranks of earnest supporters of the Government and Union. INCIDENTS AND ANECDOTES. First Catamaran. — One of the first boats ever used on Lake La Belle, was a catamaran, built by Lyman Dewey in 1844. It was made for a big Fourth of July celebration. The idea of building a deck on two boats, side by side, with a water space between, seems to have been entirely original to him. This class of boats are now justly great favorites, as swift sailers, and for their safety. Dewey's boat, it appears, was poorly constructed, and nearly sank within a short time after starting out with its living freight. Its occupants were barely able to reach the shore, and universal condemnation was meted out to the "new-fangled" institution. This voyage was the first and last, of what was called " Dewey's folly." The First Fight. — During the celebration in 1844, the first battle of " Cooney " is said to have been fought. It was a fist fight between Elisha Morris and E. Williams. Would it had been the last ! George W. Fay as a Policeman. — In 1844, an old "codger," supposed to have been. an Englishman, from the cut of his gib, put in an appearance in the village, and finally, after trudging about awhile, stepped into the shop of I. C. Stratton, who was then working near the old store of Mr. Fay. The fellow being a rather hard-looking character, Mr. Stratton regarded him with suspicion. In a short time, after peering around here and there, he withdrew. No sooner had he gone, than Stratton looked about to see if anything was taken, and missed his drawing-knife. He at once reported to his employer, and they together made the fellow come back. He denied having the drawing-knife, and said that they would find it among the tools ; going where the tools were he slipped the knife out from his pantaloons leg, when he thought they were not watching him, and pointed to it a moment after. He then took a tri-square, concealed it, and started off. Mr. Stratton witnessed the performance, and reported to Mr. Pay. Mr. I^ay then ordered the man to go into his store, and consider himself a prisoner. To make a long story short, after having been kept in custody in this way for some time, the chap thought he would make an effort for liberty. So, when Mr. Fay was not watching, he slid out, and started off on a run. Mr. Stratton called to Mr. Fay, telling him of the escape of his prisoner, whereupon Mr. Fay started in hot pursuit, and from one end of the town to the other they ran, pursuer and pursued ; but the Englishman, owing to the interference of another party, got away. The First Phrenologist. — Many stories are related of the jolly times indulged in by the bachelors who made their rendezvous at the old hotel kept by Charles C. Wilson, the joker and story-teller. One of these is to the effect that one day, about the time phrenology was first being discussed, a rather seedy individual came to the hotel, and said to one of the bystanders " Hever 'ad a lecture on phrenology 'ere?" The man replied, saying that they had not. The stranger then said that lecturing, and examining 'eads was his business, and he would like to HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 725 give a lecture and examine some 'eads, if he could get some one to help him post some bills. This was readily agreed to by the other party, and accordingly arrangements were made for the lecture. When night came, the boys all turned out, expecting to have some fun. They soon discovered, after the fellow began, that he was a fraud, and, as this was not in the programme, and not to their taste, they concluded to give him a " send-off." So one of the audience jumped up, and seizing a dog by the hind legs, swung him around and knocked Mr. Phrenologist heels over head. As soon as he could come to time, another candidate for examination was perched on the stool. After Phreno. had given him a character fit for a king, the boys concluded that they would take another hand in, and give Phreno. a little further experience of their characters ; so without ado, they grabbed him and jerked him into the bar-room. A whisky and soap slide was- the great game those days, and of course he must take a " slide." The rules of the slide were,, that a man must be laid on the counter or table, which was well smeared with soap and whisky,, and be slid back and forth and finally shot off. If he went off straight, he need not be slid again. Poor Phreno. called for the landlord, but he could not be found just then; so they slid him, and slid him again, until he could hardly have told whether he was a still or a soap factory ; and, finally, it is said, they opened a side door connected with a flight of stairs, and a hill-side alley, and slid him down stairs alley and all. Phreno, in a very dilapidated condition, got up and retired, saying, "I calls such treatment ha hinsult." Chauncy Ludden's Courtship and Marriage. — Chauncy Ludden, who came here very early, is said to have come West partly to get away from the regions of an old sweet-heart, who had taken to a "handsomer man." After he had been here some time, he one day asked a fellow- workman what he had better do, get married or not. This was rather a ticklish question to- answer, especially considering the fact that there were but a few girls here then. There were Edith Brainard, Libbie Barton, Miss Goodell, Louisa Washburn, the two Misses Campbell and Emily Sage. Emily and one other girl were famous runners, there being but one among the young fellows who could outstrip them, said to have been C. Eastman. After comparing notes as to the merits of these various parties, Ludden decided to get married if he could, and to call on Libbie Barton right away. That night found him paying his devotions at Cupid's shrine, but Libbie was too much for him ; she quoted poetry, and talked sentiment to him until he was fairly distracted, and declared afterward that " that kind of sass was too much for him." He next sought Emily Sage, but Emily was, as will be inferred from her abilities as a runner, a rather frisky miss, and, withal, had a suitor. Yet Ludden was not to be ignored ; so on trial, she went to spelling-school with him. But, alas for Ludden's hopes, the other fellow was there, and, when he tried to make his candle stick to the desk and could not, his rival passed remarks. This disgusted Chauncy, who, without further ado, withdrew, and his girl went over to the ranks of the enemy. Soon after this, while busy at work one day, he started up, borrowed a rule from Mr. Stratton, his companion, and went out to the lumber yard. Nothing was seen of him until evening, when lo ! what should he have done but drop the rule and go a-courting. This time he launched his shafts at the staid Louisa, and struck the mark, for soon after they were married. Old Tom. — Old Tom, the property of Mr. Worthington, was for many years the only horse that could be hired in the village, and was consequently in great demand on all special occasions. When the time arrived for Chauncy Ludden and Miss Washburn to be married, George Pugh, who had been invited, determined to go in style; and, as they were to be married at Mr. Washburn's house, two or three miles from the village, he concluded to get Old Tom for the journey. Tom was accordingly brought and hitched to a post while Mr. Pugh was "fixing up ;" but just at the time Pugh was ready to start, what should the horse do but break away and start off. Pugh gave chase, and away went Tom pell mell through town with Pugh at his heels, all dressed in his Sunday best, calling " Stop him, stop him !" Tom, seeming to know for what service he was intended, ran do^n the road toward Mr. Washburn's, and finally, to the intense disgust of Mr. Pugh, and to the great amusement of his friends, stopped at Mr. Washburn's gate, apparently well satisfied that he had done his duty and had no farther to go. 726 HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. Big Doings at the Adoption of the Constitution. — At this time a grand celebration was held at " Cooney," and all sorts of jolly proceedings indulged in. Among other things and the most attractive part of the sports, was the firing off of big charges of powder from old wheel gudgeons, there being no cannons. The gudgeons did noble service this day, and the boyd fired salutes for nearly everything and person they could think of. At last, when the category of worthy, objects was about exhausted, a salute was proposed for "Old Church," who was an in- terpreter, and an inveterate toper. When this proposition was made, D. H. Rockwell, who was one of the crowd, all-seas-over like the rest, said he " would not cheer any such drunken cuss;" at the same time over he went into a mud puddle or something worse, and off went the gudgeon in honor of Church, while all hands gave a cheer for the fallen hero. Charles Wilson and the Preacher. — Charles Wilson was early converted and became a Methodist, but did not stick to his faith long, owing, as he said, to the fact that he kept a hotel to make a living for himself, and not to furnish preachers with a home. After he left the hotel, he became very careless as to Sabbath usages, and worked on Sunday occasionally. One Sun- day morning he was hard at work fixing his house, when a friend going to church with a minister came along. Shaking their heads regretfully, they bade him good morning. " Good morning. Elder ;" said Wilson, " nice morning. You see the Seven Day Baptists are not all dead yet." The joke was too many for the preacher, and he passed on, very much amused at the sally, and compelled to acknowledge that a man's faith may furnish him with an excuse for doing almost anything. Judge Small's Income. — Judge Small says there is no real reason why young people can- not get along if they are willing to work, and live within their means ; but, of course, if one has nothing to do, and no means, he generally gets a very slim living. To illustrate : When Judge Small got married, his wife's father, or his own, presented the couple with enough to buy a house and lot, and left it to the young lawyer to make enough out of his profes- sion to support them, which he did ; their expenses for the first year not being $100, and his income not being more than $125 ; the second year his expenses were about $125, and income perhaps $50 more, and the third year his income had increased to $250, and his expenses to $175, the expenses, although increasing, always being less than the in- come. Lieutenant Bull's Temperance Speech. — During the last of the war, A. J. Rockwell started a company here, and, either at the beginning of the enlistment, or a short time after, a Lieuten- ant Bull, from Madison, came to help him get his company together. While he was here, the temperance people were holding meetings, and having speeches. One day or evening, young Rockwell walked into one of the meetings, accompanied by Lieut. Bull, and said that the Lieu- tenant was a temperance man and speaker ; thereupon, the Chairman invited him to step up and speechify. Nothing loath, the military man went to the front and began a big temperance talk. While he was laying himself out to make converts, and beguile the erring ones from their cups, who should step in but old Mr. Ludington, who at that time indulged very freely in the ardent. Looking at the speaker in astonishment, for a few moments, he finally spoke up, and asked : "Ain't you the chap I saw sucking whisky down below here a spell ago?" The Lieutenant, not to be driven out of the field without a parting shot, said : " Well, what if you did see me, haven't I been telling the truth? " How Old Mrs. Besser Defended the Soldier. — During the war, when the public sentiment was at a boiling point, a discussion took place at the depot one day, and all hands were decry- ing the Southerners, when a little soldier stepped up, who had been listening, and without ado told the crowd they did not know what they were talking about; he had been South and knew, and the rebels were no worse than the Northern soldiers. The crowd was furious, and two men by the name of Lampman and Lockwood off with their coats and were going to thrash him. Seeing that discretion was the better part of valor, the soldier ran into Mrs. Besser's saloon to escape. They chased him to the door, where Mrs. B. met them, armed with a flat- iron, and declared, if either stepped in, she would crack their skulls. They stood outside and HISTOBY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 727 pounded the door, and cursed ; but, nothing daunted, Mrs. B. held her own, and finally drove the belligerent parties away, to the great amusement of the lookers-on. At the time the La Belle House was burned, it was being kept by a spruce young fellow who now keeps hotel in the South. It appears that the alarm of fire roused him from a sound sleep and utterly confused his brain, so that he did not know where he was, or what he was doing. He jumped up and rushed into the street in dishabille, and ran around in the crowd shouting for some one to go and "see to the soap and milk the cows." He had to be told, before he came to himself, to put his clothes on. Many more amusing anecdotes could be given concerning the place and people, that occurred at different times, but enough has already been told to illustrate the phases of every day life here in the past. ANALYSIS or LA BELLE SPRING. Temperature, 480° ; specific gravity — The amount of salts in a gallon of twenty-three cubic inches : Grains. Bicarbonate of lime 12.4931 Bicarbonate of magnesia 9.3724 Bicarbonate of soda 1.7577 Bicarbonate of iron, 00.946 Bicarbonate of potassa 00.465 Sulphate of iron 02.192 Chloride of sodium a trace Silica 07.714 Alumina 00.784 The general healthfulness of this locality has long been acknowledged. This place, being near the highest point between Rock River and the Fox River, is blessed by a cool, dry and bracing atmosphere,while the numerous attractions beguile the invalid forth to ride or walk, and breathe, fresh from nature's fount, this invigorating fluid, or receive life from the sun's genial and magnetic rays. Incomparably beautiful surroundings, a cool, salubrious climate, and as pure water as ever sprung from the bosom of mother earth — what more can be asked ? Saratoga, Long Branch, Newport, the White Mountains, the retreats of Virginia, Arkansas, Colorado, California or the glorious Hudson, afford no more sweetly picturesque and charming scenes than can be found here. Tourists who have visited this place are enthusiastic in praise and admiration of all they find here, active and anxious in securing a similiar enjoyment among their friends and acquaint- ances, and seldom fail to put in a second appearance themselves. Within a comparatively few years, since Messrs. Coffin, Schufeldt and others first came here for fishing and recreation, this country has acquired a fame, both near and far, as deserved as it is exceptional. What a marked contrast appears between the present and the past ; the wilder- ness is subdued ; the revolutionary hand of civilization has changed the face of nature ; where once stood the lodge of the savage, or cabin of the early settler, now inviting farm dwellings are seen, and the neat and attractive houses and stately country residences of business men, or people of leisure, line the streets, or dot the well-kept lawns and umbrageous retreats that border the lakes. Where once the Indian or pioneer followed the trail to some famous spring, or favorite hunting or fishing resort, now come and go the favored and fashion of the land. Here at the height of the summer season the gayest of the gay seek an outlet to their exuberance and hilar- ity ; the prematurely worn speculator, rest and refreshment to strengthen him for new ventures ; the invalid, invigoration and health from climate and scenery ; the student, knowledge from history and association; while all combined, conspire to make up a little world by itself, instruct- ive as well as beautiful. Here are to be seen " turnouts " in every imaginable variety ; coaches with liveried attendants ; carriages with servants behind ; dashing equipages with four in hand ; tandems of blooded stock ; road wagon to track horse ; sportsmen in dog carts ; and pleasure 728 HISTOEY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. parties on horseback, all going at a spinning rate, seeming devotees the to old maxim, '' While •we live, let us live." The future of Oconomowoc is established, as it is already determined by the annually increasing host of fashionable assemblages, one of the favorite watering-places of America, and one of the few places in the world suitable for a summer home. BEAUTIES OF OCONOMOWOC. To portray the many and great attractions of Oconomowoc City and surroundings, the most fertile fancy and elaborate word-painting seem inadequate, for, in view of so much natural magnificence and varied perfection, all laudation appears tame and commonplace. Go which- ever way you may for miles, and scene upon scene of surpassing loveliness greets the charmed senses, and feelings of delight are experienced that can never be forgotten. Within a radius of eight or ten miles, are twenty-three or twenty-four lakes, resting like gems in emerald settings of hill and dale, vernal with rich fields and shady woodlands ; while here and there bright streams and brooklets, like threads of crystal, go hastening joyously along to hide themselves in some one of nature's spacious reservoirs. The roads here are the pride of the inhabitants and the delight of travelers. The soil being somewhat gravelly and slightly porous, good natural roadbeds are secured, and, by careful management and work, they have been rendered permanently hard and smooth, and, like every- thing else in this favored region, are as good as can be found anywhere. They are neither lim- ited in number or circumscribed in distance, and lead, winding in every direction, through gor- geous parks of farming lands, sunny slopes and openings, and overhangiog forests and the ever- recurring lakes, and sparkling rivulets, that intersect the landscape on every hand. The mean height of the land about Oconomowoc is 300 feet above the level of Lake Mich- igan. Government Hill, a few miles distant, is about 600 feet above the lake. From this point on a clear day, twenty-eight lakes can be seen. The names of the prominent ones are Lac La Belle, Oconomowoc, Okauchee, Silver, Golden, Twin Lakes and Fowler's Lake, while there is one peculiar one known as "Aunt Polly's Wash-Tub, " which alone gives soft water. These are all within easy driving distance, and here the disciples of Walton, in search of pleasures pisca- torial, will find an abundance of fish, the waters being literally alive with bass, pickerel, perch, etc. Sportsmen also find promising hunting-grounds in this vicinity; as water-fowl, snipe, wood- cock, quail, and almost every species of small game luxuriate here in unlimited numbers. The mineral springs found here may as justly be proclaimed for their healing properties and life-giving qualities as any found within the State of Wisconsin. There is a strip of country beginning on the eastern boundary of Waukesha County running west more than forty miles, and much of it belonging to the valley of Rock River, that is particularly noted for its mineral wells and springs. These waters are similar in their nature ; most of them containing iron in large proportion, others magnesia and various mineral properties, but all noted for their health-giving qualities. Of these there are a goodly number, and thousands already bear testimony to their efficacy. One of the largest, is located on Mr. Hitchcock's property. In the early settlement of the country, this is said to have been a favored spot among the Indians, and the various tribes brought their sick here to avail themselves of the benefit of " the healing waters." HISTORY OF WAUKESHA COUNTY. 729 HISTORY OF TOWNS. TOWN OF BROOKFIELD. Township 7, Range 20 east, called Brookfield, was set apart as now bounded, and organized into a town by act of the Legislature of 1839. It is an excellent farming section and one of the good fruit-growing towns of the county. Its close proximity to Milwaukee, excellent con- nections with that city by two railroads and the plank roads, gives the farmers opportunity to secure, at all times, the highest cash market prices for their products. Thus the location adds materially to the natural productive value of the farms in this town. The first real settler was Robert Curran, who came to Prairieville August, 1836, with his family, consisting of a wife and three children. In September of this year, he moved to Brook- field and purchased a claim on Section 25, where H. Gregg now lives. There was a small cabin, partly completed, on the place. He moved in while there was yet a stump inside, no floor having been laid, and with scarcely a roof over their heads. He came in with two yokes of cattle and had to brush out a road, there being only Indian trails through the town at that time. He went to work at once and cut a large quantity of hay for his cattle and for the purpose of providing for travelers. During the winter, he made the first clearing, and in the spring of 1837, built an addition, and made it his chief business to care for travelers. His house was the first tavern in the town, and Elon Fuller was his first guest. In November, 1886, George Putney came in with a family and settled in the west part of the town, on the farm now owned by Chester Blodgett. He remained a few years and at last ran away with the Mormons. S. G. Putney came here in the fall of 1836, and in 1840 brought his family and settled on a canal claim of 200 acres, one mile south of the Brookfield Junction Depot, where he still lives on the same old claim. In the spring of 1837, Augustus Yale, a young married man, came in, hiring a team to haul his things out from Milwaukee into the deep woods where he had made his claim. Here he started life by sticking up two or three poles in the ground and covering them with a bed- quilt, this constituting his first dwelling. Where he stuck his first stake he now lives, having developed a fine farm and reared a large family. During this spring, Mr. Curran broke three or four acres of land and planted corn and vegetables. This was the first land broke in the town, and these were the first crops raised. Jacob Stam came in very early in the spring of 1887, with his family, the snow being quite deep when his house was built. He was the third settler in the town. Maj. Farr and family, and E. A. Parker, his son-in-law, a brother of John G. Parker, the Canadian patriot, came in the summer of 1837 and made permanent claims and built houses. Augustus Story came in and settled at the Plank Road Junction about this time. Moore Spears came in 1837 and settled near Elm Grove ; Ezra Maynard came in the summer of this year, and Mr. Van Vleck also. In the winter of 1837 and 1838, the first school was taught in the town by Moore Spears, in a claim cabin on Maj. Farr's place. There were about twelve pupils, some of them being of age. In the spring of 1838, the Hatch settlement, so-called, was formed in the northwest part of the town. There were two Hatch brothers, and two or three others in this settlement. A saw-mill was built by Charles Hart on Section 15, about 1838. This was the first mill in town, and was run until within a few years. J. P. Story bought out his brother Augustus about in 1840, and built a steam saw-mill soon after. This was run for several years, but did not pay, and was finally abandoned. Charles Hart built a small grist-mill about 1860, near his saw-mill. This mill was never prosperou''. and nfter stnndincr a few veara wa MENOMONEE BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. ...Company or county I W. V. I n Volunteer Artillery P. W. v. C Wisconsin Volunteer Cavalry j st ..street Oo , Company or county I W.V.I WisconBiil Volunteer Infantry W. V. A Wisconsin Volunteer Artillery P. Post Office WAUKESHA. JAMES K. ANDERSON, firm of Anderson & Haslage, proprietors of Silurian Springs; was born in Canada, in 1850 ; is son of John and Mary Brown Anderson. The father was a merchant in Brookville ; is now a resident of Waukesha. Subject of this sketch left home at the age of I'S, and has relied on his own resources since that time ; began business life and continued seven years as clerk in a dry-goods store ; was afterward in wholesale house; was several years ''on the road," first as a salesman, and afterward as a general agent ; his success is evinced from the fact that he was gradually promoted from small remuneration to a salary of 15,000 per annum, prior to engaging in the Silurian enterprise, in which he has a half-interest. He was married in 1877, to Miss Rose W. Shipman, daughter of the well-known architect, Col. S. V. Shipman, of Chicago. They have two children — James K., born 1878, and Alice M., born in 1879. He has a good public school education, and the discipline and culture which all strong characters acquire by extended and practical dealings with men ; he was successful as a wholesale and gen- eral agent, and these abilities as a business man mark him as pre-eminently fitted for the management of the Silurian Springs, which, with their improvements, represent an investment of nearly $40,000. MRS. SOPHRONIA ST. CLAIR AYER, daughter of Nathaniel St. Clair, of Ver- mont, was born March 17, 1805 ; was married to Mr. Ayer, on Feb. 7, 1836. He was born Feb. 18, 1801, in St. Johnsbury, Vt. ; he was a stone-cutter ; worked on State Capitol, at Montpelier; came West, June, 1839, and settled in township of Waukesha, where they lived twenty-nine years. Mr. Ayer died May 13, 1867, at home, on the farm. She soon after sold the farm, and moved into the village of Waukesha, which is now her home ; her residence is on Maple avenue ; she often tells of her first ride in this country, which was on a board across the crotch of a big tree, drawn by two yoke of oxen. Wolves were frequent visitors in the countj-y, and " panthers " (catamounts) called occasionally. People then had enough to eat, hut their dress did not conform to full fashion style ; gingham sun-bonnets and checkered aprons were prominent " Sunday fixens." They had five children — Sarah Ann, Elizabeth, William W., Stephen St. Clair, Hannah Mellissa ; these all died at ages ranging from 10 years to 22 years. Mr. Ayer was a tem- perance man. She is a member of the Baptist Church. " Auntie Ayer " is well known for her social qualities and quaint good-nature. DR. JOSHUA EDG^AR BACON was born in Waukesha Aug. 2, 1848; was educated at the seminary, Carroll College. He graduated from the Jledical Department of Harvard College, Boston, June, 1873 ; engaged in hospital practice in Boston about one year, then attended lectures at Rush Jled- ioal College and Hahnemann jMedioal College, of Chicago, and commenced practicing in Waukesha in 1875. Dr. Bacon is physician to the Industrial School, and is also "Health" physician. He was married in Waukesha, June 3, 1875, to Miss Ida Savage. She was born in Rochester. N. Y. WINCHEL D. BACON was born Aug. 21, 1816, at Stillwater, Saratoga Co., N. Y. ; son of Samuel and Lydia Barber (Dailey) Bacon ; he clerked two years in Troy, N. Y., and in 1837 went to the town of Butternuts, Otsego Co., N. Y., with his parents. He was married July 4, 1838, to Miss Delia Blackwell. She was born Feb. 25, 1817, in the town of Butternuts. Mr. Bacon continued on his farm for four years, teaching school winters. On the 2d of September, 1841, he gathered together his small accumulations, and, with his wife, started for the West ; they came from Utica to Buffalo by canal, hence by steamer to Milwaukee, and by team from there to Prairieville (now Waukesha), where he has lived ever •since, engaged in farming on Sec. 8 ; he was there one year, then removed to the village, still continuing farming. Mr. Bacon has been engaged in banking, and has been principal owner of mercantile houses ; he 796 , BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: taught school in Waukesha Co. the winters of 1841, 1842 and 1843, and one summer ;. in 1843, he carried on the business of wagon-making with his brother-in-law, Charles Blackwell. He continued to teach until the spring of 1844, when, at the request of Edmund Clinton, he formed a partnership with him to carry- on blacksmithing, continuing wagon-making. In the fall of 1844, he dissolved partnership with Mr. Clinton, and purchased the lot where the Exchange Hotel now stands, and built a shop there, continuing wagon- making and blacksmithing with Mr. Blackwell. He was six years in this business, then he traded his shop for a steam saw-mill at Brookfield. In 1863, he was appointed Paymaster in the army by President Lincoln, stationed at St. Louis. In 1865, he organized the Farmers' National Bank, and conducted it about four years. Mr. Bacon was for several years general agent for the N. W. National Fire & Marine Insurance Co., of Milwaukee, and retired from that business in 1875 ; was Member of the Assembly in 1 853. Through his influence, the Reform School was located at Waukesha ; he was made Acting Commis- sioner to locate the school, and had charge of accounts and disbursed the money until its completion. He was for several years a Trustee of the State Insane Hospital ; also Trustee of the Deaf and Dumb Asylum ; he was President of the Waukesha Agricultural Society several years, and member of the Board of Trustees of the Chicago University for several years. Mr. Bacon has been connected with Carroll College as a Trustee many years ; not at present, however. He is Clerk at the present time of his school district, and is prominently identified with the tenlperanee organizations ; also of A., F. & A. M. Mr. Bacon has three children — Joshua Edgar, now a physician of Waukesha; Lydia Delia, now Mrs. George F. H. Bar- ber, of Waukesha ; and Ida Julia, at home. Lost two children — Samuel Dailey, who died July 14, 1849; he was born Nov. 20, 1844, in Waukesha ; Winchel D., was born May 11, 1854, and died Sept. 9, 1859. Mrs. Baotn died Feb. 12, 1880, in Waukesha. Throughout Mr. Bacon's varied experience, he has never discontinued farming. SAMUEIj W. baker, carpentet, at Wisconsin Industrial School; native of Pennsylvania; came to Wisconsin in 1858. Enlisted in 1862, and served until 1866 ; the last year was in the Regular Army; has been with the Industrial School since 1875; works in all departments as repairer, and is head carpenter in erection of new buildings; is in charge of a "family," as the home subdivisions of the school are styled ; is reported as a good mechanic and a reliable man. €}EOR(;}E F. H. BARBER was bom in the town of Delafield, Waukesha County, Sept. 1, 1850; son of Silas and Amelia Barber; educated in Wauk'esha Union School, Carroll College, and graduated from Princeton College, N. J., Class of 1873. He returned to Waukesha, and has been associ- ated with his father in business until the present time. He is also owner of a farm in Waukesha County. Mr. Barber was married in Waukesha, Oct. 21, 1875, to Lydia D. Bacon; she was born in this village; they have one child, Winchell F., born July 30, 1877. Member of Royal Arcanum, and of the Presby- terian Church. SILiAS BARBER was born in the town of Berkshire, Franklin Co., Vt., June 30, .1824 ; came from Vermont to Wisconsin in 1841 ; remained a week in town of New Berlin ; went from there to Pewaukee, where he worked six years ; lived three years in Delafield, then came to Waukesha, and engaged in the hotel and livery business, until 1864. He was proprietor of the American House, which he sold in 1864; since then he has engaged in the livery business and farming. Mr. Barber was married, April, 1847, to Amelia Hasbrook ; she was born in New York State; they have two children — George Fay Hunt Barber, who is with his father in Exchange Block Stable ; and Rhoda Maria, now Mrs. Josiah Mc- Lain. Mr. McLain has been Town Treasurer several terms ; member of Assembly in 1867, and has held various village ofBces. They have lost one son, who died at the age of 14 months. MRS. NANCY S. BARNARD, nee Hokins, widow of William S. Barnard. He was born in Deerfield, Mass., October 15, 1805. She was born in Bennington Co. Vt., Dec. 18, 1809; was married in Vermont in 1829, came to Waukeshain 1839, and settled where they now live, on Madison St., in a house which they erected forty years ago. Mr. Barnard was a blacksmith — made many edge tools and farming implements — was a natural mechanic ; he ran a grist-mill for twenty years. They had seven children, six of whom died in infancy ; the only surviving son, is William H., born in Salem, Washington Co.,N.Y.,inl834 ; he married Sophia A. Carpenter on the 25th of September, 1861, and lives at the old home- stead ; he made two trips and spent six years in the mines of Colorado. Mr. Barnard was an active Anti- slavery man, and a temperance Republican; he delighted in the growth of Waukesha and triumph of Re- publicanism ; near the old homestead he first erected a slab building — one-half for residence and half for blacksmith-shop ; they never suffered for necessaries of life. Family are Congregationalists. Mr. Barnard died Feb., 15, 1879. SAMUEL; HALIi BARSTOW was bom at Plainfield, Conn., Jan. 3, 1807 ; attended district school until 16 years of age ; then entered Deacon Douglass' store as clerk — quite an event for a WAUKESHA. 797 farmer boy in those days. At 20 years of age, Mr. Barstow began the mercantile business at Norwich, Conn., where he built one of the finest business blocks in that city. The building is still standing, and in use as a place of business. In 1833, he moved to Cleveland, and immediately began the mercantile business at Brighton, Ohio ; in May, 1839, he came to Prairieville, to take charge of the first flouring-mill, then partly finished, and he has since resided in Waukesha. Mr. Barstow was a member of the Territorial Legislature, in 1846, and helped erect Waukesha County; was Register of Deeds, from 1848 to 1852, and again in 1861 and 1862 ; was elected Clerk of the Court, and was Coroner several terms. He was manied April 27, 1830, to Susan R. Babcock, born in Norwich, Conn., daughter of Nathan Babcock ; they have had eight children, and only three of whom are living — Helen A., now Mrs. W. F. Whitney ; Susan B., now Mrs. George C. Waller, whose husband died in San Fi-aneisco ; and Sarah R., now Mrs. George Harding. Their son, William A., enlisted in the 28th W. V. I., as musician ; was the Captain's clerk for a time ; Hospital Steward for some time ; learned surgery, becoming an expert in that business, and died in California, aged 29 years, leaving a wife and one child. The other four children died in infancy. On the 23d of April, 1880, Mr. and Mrs. Barstow celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of their marriage, by a golden wedding party, which was largely attended, and at which the presents were numerous. It is the lot of but few couples to enjoy such a rare occasion and such a gathering as characterized this golden-wedding party. Mr. and Mrs. B. are both in good physical and mental health, enjoying a beautifiiUy located home on the hill overlooking Waukesha Village. JACOB BEEBE, retired farmer; he was born in 1811, at Gelderland, Albany Co., N. Y. ;, learned trade of carpenter and joiner, and worked at the business several years; he was married in 1832, to Miss Anna Ham, of York State; came West in spring of 1854, and stopped two years in township of Yorkville, Racine Co. ; in 1856, he bought a farm in township of Vernon, Waukesha Co., which he carried on until he sold it in 1874. They visited for a year after quitting the farm, mainly in the Bast,, with a view of spending their last years in their old Eastern home, bat the conditions were changed — the place and people seemed to be different from their remembrance — and, therefore, they returned, and chose a home in the village of WaukeshS, ; they have a pleasant home on East avenue ; they had but one child — a daughter, Almira, who married Dwight Rector, and lives in Brooklyn, N. Y. ; they have had two children, one of whom, Anna M., lives with her grandparents. Mr. Beebe is the Treasurer and one of the elders of the Presbyterian Church ; he never in his life had a law-suit, and " was never dunned for a dollar ; " he was successful as a farmer — raised good crops during the period of high prices ; he is still in comfortable health, but Mrs. Beebe has been in delicate health for many years. They do not want for this world's goods ; are blessed with many friends, and are cheerfully passing on to the Sunset Land. C G. BERGEIiER was born in Prussia Dec. 29, 1832; came to America in 1857 ; settled at Milwaukee in the spring of that year. In October, he came to Waukesha, where he was engaged in the business of shoemaking fifteen years, when he became the proprietor of the Bethesda Livery Stables, which are first-class in every respect. He was married in Waukesha Sept. 8th, 1858, to Amelia Goattel ; she was born in Prussia; they have six children — Louisa, Carl, Emma, Clara, Lillie and Laura. They have lost one son, who died in infancy. WM. BLAIB came to Waukesha in December, 1S45, where he has made his home ever since. He established a thrashing manufactory, and was in partnership with Archibald McLaohlen for five years ; they carried on the business in a building which they rented from Wm. S. Barnard, now known as Barnard's shop ; Mr. McLachlen was a partner with Mr. Blair for ten years ; Mr. McLachlen sold his interest to Amos Smith eighteen or twenty years ago. Mr. Blair purchased Mr. .Smith's interest. J[r. Blair has been President of the Waukesha County Manufacturing Company .since its organization ; President of the Wau- kesha County National Bank since 1865, he has also been a stockholder and director of the State Bank and Waukesha County National Bank, since their organization. Mr. Blair discontinued the manufacture of thrashing machines about eight years ago ; general repair and jobbing business is the principal work done now. Mr. Blair carries on a farm in the town of Waukesha, on Sections 4 and 5. Jlr. Blair was Chairman of the Board of Supervisors for some years, and President of the Village Board many years; has also been State Senator for six years. Mr. Blair was a native of Ayrshire, Scotland, born -July 31, 1820, and came to America, with a brother, in 1836, located in Wheatland, village of Mumford, Monroe Co., N. Y., and learned the machinist's trade, with his brother James, and remained here until 1845. He was married in , LeRoy, Genesee Co., N. Y., in June, 1847, to Nancy M. Emmons; she died May 20, 1859, leaving three children, having lost two; Frank C. resides in Waukesha, George B. lives on a farm, and Willie G. is a druggist's clerk at Council Blufis. Mr. Blair was married the second time in Waukesha, Wis., Juno 798 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: 23, 1860, to Henrietta A. Emmons, a native of Otsego Co. N. Y; they have lost one daughter, who died in 1863, and have two children living — Henry E. and Arthur J. Note. — Since the above was placed in type, the following extract from a newspaper has been sent us : About three months ago our community was shocked to learn that Hon. William Blair was afflicted with a mortal disease. He had been sick for months before, but only those who knew him most intimately had been aware of the extent of his sufferings, and none had any knowledge of the nature of his malady. So fixed were his business habits, that he kept on his accustomed way, and so reticent was he in merely personal matters, that what concerning himself he must have suspected, he never divulged to others, not even his best friends. But the time came when he must succumb ; and then it was that the community first learned from his. physician that the strong man was rapidly sinking with a cancer in his stomach. * * * ]y[j._ Blair died at his residence in this village, at 6 o'clock on Tuesday evening, July 13, aged 60 years. He was buried by the Masons, on Thursday afternoon, at 3 o'clock. Resolutions of Respect. — At a special meeting of the Village Board, held at the Council rooms, on Wednesday evening, July 14, 1880, the following resolutions, on the death of the Hon. William Blair, were adofited ; Resolo'd, That the Board has learned with regret of the death of Hon. William Blair, for many years a member and President thereof, a member of ihe Board of Public Charities, and a member of the State Senate. Resolved, That the loss sustained by the community in the demise of so useful and public-spirited a citizen as Mr. Blair, is one to be lamented by every one, and that, in order to pay fitting respect to his memory, it is recom- mended ihat all usual business in the village be suspended during the funeral of the deceased, from 3 to 5 o'clock P. M. of Thursday, July 15. Resolued, That the Village Clerk be instructed to procure the publication of these resolutions in the public news- papers 01 Waukesha, and ileliver a copy to the family of the deceased. Resoloed, That the Board attend the funeral of ex-President Blair in a body. Resolved, That as a further mark of respect, this Board do now adjourn. H. M. YonMANS, President. F M. .Slaw^on, Clerk. BEXJAMIK BOORMASf was born in the county of Kent, town of Headcorn, England April 12, 1829. Came to America 20th of April, 1848. (Visited Wisconsin in May of the same year.) Came to Wisconsin in May, 1849, and settled at Waterloo and carried on the milling business with his brother, William Boorman, for four years. He then sold out to William and removed to Pewaukee, in January, 1854, and carried on milling at that point until May, 1878 ; since then, the mill there has been rented to Benjamin F. Boorman and Adam Boorman. Mr. Boorman purchased the Saratoga Mills in Waukesha, in February, 1876 (then the Forest City Mills) ; was a member of the Board of Village Trustees while at Pewaukee, and one of the first members of the Board there ; he is a member of the Waukesha Village Board at present time. He was engaged about seven years, at Pewaukee, in the mer- cantile business, and conducted and owned the cracker bakery at that place for five years. Mr. Boorman was married at Darien, in Walworth Co., Wis., Dee. 6, 1852, to Fannie Boorman; she was born in Framfield, County Sussex, England, May 10, 1829. They have two children living — Benjamin Franklin and Edna Bailey. They have lost four children. One died at the age of 4 years, another at 15 months, the other two in infancy. DR. J. R. BOYl> was born in Portland, Me., Aug. 13, 1846 ; reared in Mississippi until he was 14 years of age. In 1860, he went to Europe ; returned to Mississippi in September, 1861. The fol- lowing month, he again left for Europe ; he entered school at " The Gymnasium," at Aberdeen, Scotland; in September, 1864, he left for India as assistant manager of a coffee-plantation ; from October, 1864, to May, of 1870, Mr. Boyd remained in India, being manager at the time he left there, bringing with him fiattering testimonials from his employers. He came to Wisconsin in April, 1871, located in Water- town, where he remained but a month, and then went to Bloomington, 111. ; was there until November of the same year, when he returned to Watertown and studied dentistry with Dr. Albert Soliiday ; was with him until the last of February, 1875, then went to the N. Y. College of Dentistry, and continued there two full years, and graduated Feb. 27, 1877, receiving the faculty prize of $100, that being the only prize given for best examinations in all the departments. May 15, 1877, he formed a partnership with Horace Enos, of Milwaukee ; was with him eighteen months, then went South for a short time, and July If 1.879, commenced business here. Dr. Boyd is the son of Rev. Fred W. Boyd, D. D., and Mary E. (Bailey) Boyd — both living, and at present residents of Waukesha. There are four children in the family living — James R., Walter S., Lloyd T. and Charles Mayo. MOSES BRYAIVT, the veteran pioneer; born in Cornish, N. H., May 21, 1786. He lived in New Hampshire till 1844, when he came to Wisconsin, and lived five years in Oak Grove, Dodge Co. In 1849, he settled in the village of Waukesha, where he continues to reside. Most of his life he has WAUKESHA. 799 been a farmer, and wholly so since coming to Wisconsin. Was some years in mercantile business in New Hampshire ; also used to speculate in cattle, horses and produce. He was married Jan. 31, 1810, to Miss Tirzah Kingston, of Plainfield, N. H. ; she died in his present home on 13th of October, 1854, leaving five children, three of whom are now living : two sons in Chicago, and one in Boston. He has lived in his present house since 1849. In 1812, he was sutler at Burlington, Vt. He served eight years as Justice of the Peace, including the term in the East and in Wisconsin ; contestants seldom appealed from his decision. He has always sought to do right, without fear or favor. He is a Kepublican, and hoped to vote for James G. Blaine, but James A. Garfield is acceptable to him, and. Providence permitting, will receive the vote of this man — the oldest in Waukesha County. He has unwonted vigor, both in word and act. He tills a large garden, and would assist his youthful neighbors, if they needed. He enjoys relating the memories of Old Lang Syne. He tells, with gusto, of the days when he did "a-courting go," and he is an agreeable companion for young or aged. He has been a Christian for more than half a century ; was a Congregationalist in New Hampshire, but is a Baptist in Wisconsin. His residence is on East avenue. For ninety-fonr years, he has borne life's burdens, and is now cheerfully waiting to enter into his rest. JOHN P. BIJCKNER, farmer; P. 0., Waukesha; born in Bavaria, Germany, on 3d of Jan- uary, 1833. Parents came to United States when he was 5 years of age, remained two years in Buffalo, N. Y., then ia 1840 located on Government land. Sec. 18, in township of New Berlin, where his parents remained till their death. He remembers the " close times " when he was a youngster ; lived one entire winter on meal and water — a crude johnny-cake. Remembers vividly, when 7 years of age, walking bare- foot from Milwaukee and bringing a live cat, those animals being then scarce in the settlement, and one neighbor, who was overrun with the animals to which cats are mortal enemies, gave $2.50 for a young cat. He went to California, and arrived in San Francisco in February, 1853, with only 2(1 shillings in his pocket ; secured a loan of S2("l from a fellow passenger, and immediately went co Sacramento, where he found acquaintances, one of whom was making his tortune by raising pigs in his cabin where he was "baching." The little ones were fed from a spoon, and when six weeks old were worth 850. The prac- tical work of mining was successful on the Center Fork of the Sacramento, twenty -five' miles north of the city, and he worked there till May, 1857, when he returned to Waukesha, having been absent five and a half years. He then bought his father's farm of 165 acres, in New Berlin, and he still owns the old homestead. He was married in November, 1857, to Miss Delia Snyder, a native of Wisconsin ; she died in March, 1867, leaving three children — Alice A., born 1858 ; George A., bom 1862, and Fred W., born 1867. -He is a reliable Republican, but was several terms Supervisor in New Berlin, a Democratic town. On 20th of November, 1867, he was married to Miss Isabelle Hoagg, of Waukesha, by whom he has one child. May Isabella, born in 1876. In fall of 1877, he moved to village of Waukesha, where he has con- siderable real estate. In 1879, he built a large brick house on Broadway, adjoining village limits. This residence is on a commanding eminence and is one of the finest homes in the village. During the season for watering-place tourists, some insist on making his house their home. . DEXTER BUIiJLARD, retired farmer; he was born in May, 1828, in Tolland Co., Conn. Was married June 18, 1854, to Miss Mary L. Bullard, daughter of Dr. C. BuUard, of Pulaski, Va. ; she died April 9, 1855. His present wife is a native of Virginia, and most of his relatives also are residents of Virginia, Was married in ilay, 1858, to Miss Mary Stone, daughter of Capt. William A. Stone, of Lunenburg Co., Va. ; came West in 1860, and settled in Genesee Town.ship, on a large farm, which they still own. In 1873, they moved into the village of Waukesha, and purchased the fine resi- dence known as " Maple Grove," situated on the corner of Maple avenue and Hurlburt street. They have two children — both now at home — Earnest L., a junior in Wisconsin State University, and Eva May. Their home is one of the pleasantest, on one of the pleasantest streets in. this pleasant village. It is annually the summer home of many tourists, most of whom are from the " Sunny South." <;}EOROE X. BIJRROIK^HS, born in Fishkill, Dutchess Co., N. Y., Sept._ 26, 1834; came to Wisconsin in May, 1847, and has lived to the present date. He was with his father in the hard- ware business from his youth, to 1878. He was married in the fall of 1855, to Miss Sarah E. Howell, from York State. They have had five children — one died while young. The names of living are Minnie, who is married, and living in La Crosse; Nelson H., living in Kansas City, Kan. (not Missouri) ; Anna and WilHe are at home. Mrs. Burroughs is a Baptist ; he is a Royal Arch Mason ; he owns a large resi- dence on the corner of Main and Bridge Sts. They annually accommodate tourists who spend the season at this favorite summer resort. NELSON BURROUGHS (retired), born on the 4th of July, 1808, in Saratoga Co ,_N. Y., is the son of Dr. George Burroughs, who was a native of Dutchess Co., N. Y. Jlr. B.'s early life was spent in the township of Fishkill, Dutchess Co. He is a tinner, and carried on that business in connec- 800 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: tion with a hardware store in that town for twenty years. In November, 1828, he was married to Miss Amanda Marsh, of Orange Co., who was born in 1810, and died on Jan. 3, 1861 ; she had five children, three of whom survived her — George, now married and living in Waukesha ; Oscar, since deceased, was First Cashier, Waukesha County Bank ; Mary, deceased ; Theadmore, married, and since deceased ; Wal- ter, deceased, student. Mr. Burroughs came West and settled in Waukesha in June, 1847, when " Prairieville " was the name of the place ; he established himself as a hardware-merchant, and continued in the same business thirty years, and most of the time in one building, which he still owns ; in 1878, he sold out to Caspar & LeClare. He was married to his present wife in 1865 — her maiden was Bennett — her first husband was a prominent banker in New York City, named Filley. Mrs. B. and her daughters are Episcopalians. He owns 27 acres of land east of the Silurian Spring, and a large stone residence on Main St. He was one of the eight founders of the Waukesha County Bank, and was at one time Cashier of the same ; he was the first President of the village of Waukesha, and has held various village and town- ship ofilces, and in 1862 was elected from this district as Representative to the State Legislature. Prom boyhood he has " paddled his own canoe," but is now " resting on his oars." CARL BUSJAEGfjR, retired; born in Carlsruhe, Baden, Germany, in October, 1827 ; was engaged as a manufacturer in the old country. Was married in 1851 to Miss Amelia Kollofrat; came to United States in 1855, and after stoppings a year in Milwaukee, ■ he bought a farm of 200 acres in Pewaukee, which he carried on for six years; since 1861, his home has been the village of Waukesha. Was a War Democrat. Enlisted in 1865 in Co. D, 48th W. V. I. ; went on to Plains to fight Indians ; was honorably discharged Feb. 19, 1866, with rank of Sergeant. _ In 1867, he built the " Waukesha House," on Madison St. ; it is used for boarding-house and saloon. ' Has five children — Carl, Anna, Max, Matilda and August. Owns a large residence on Center St., and has real estate elsewhere in the State. Is a member of the I. 0. 0. F. Is an Independent Democrat. REV. CHARLES W. CAMP, Pastor Congregational Church; born Oct. 7, 1821, in Litchfield Co., Conn. He graduated from Yale College in 1844, and then graduated at the Union Theological Seminary of New York City in 1847 ; came to Wisconsin in the fall of same year and located at Genesee, where he remained five years, preaching one year at Palmyra, where he organized a church; in 1853,he was called to the pastorate of the church at Sheboygan, where he remained eleven years; in 1864, he took charge of the church at Fond du Lac 'City, and he left that pastorate to assume his present relations at Waukesha, in January, 1868. He was married Oct. 28, 1847, to Miss Ehzabeth Whittlesey, daughter of Deacon David Whittlesey, of New Britain, Conn.; is grand-daughter of Dr. John Smalley, a noted divine of the last century. They have had six children, two died in childhood ; the names of the living are Lillie C, Charles E., Edgar W. and William H. The parsonage is on Carroll street. He is now the Senior Pastor in Waukesha. The Congregational Church is a neat edifice, and is very centrally located. The society is harmonious and prosperous. PATRICK H. CARNEY came to Waukesha, in October, 1847, and engaged in farming until 1852 ; then attended Carroll College until the spring of 1856, and was publisher and editor of the Waukesha County Democrat until 1865 ; then he engaged in farming, and continued that business until the spring of 1868, when he was elected County Judge, which position he held four years ; after leaving that office, he engaged in the practice of law, which he has continued ever since. . From April, 1877, to April, 1879, he again conducted the Waukesha County Democrat, at the same time carrying on his law business ; prior to his election as County Judge, he was Clerk of the Circuit Court in 1863 and 1864 ; he was elected Mayor in 1879. Mr. Carney was born in Lincoln Co., Me., March 17, 1836 ; he lived there until he came to Waukesha, with his parents, and located in the town of Mukwonago. O'Brien Carney, his father, died six years ago ; Mary Ann Carnev, his mother, is still living. BENJAMIN CARPENTER, retired farmer; born Sept. 30, 1794, in Orange Co., N. Y. Married, May 10,. 1815, to Miss Jane Keen, daughter of Capt. Keen, a prominent merchant of Orange Co. Although but 20 years of age at time of his marriage, he had previously served one year in the war with England; his regiment was stationed at Harlem Heights. They came West in 1845 and settled on farm in township of Brookfield, Waukesha Co. Mrs. Carpenter died in 1866 ; she was the mother of eleven children, only four of whom now survive ; the four are married and live in four different States. He wa"? married in March, 1868, to Mrs. Naomi Barnes, who died in October, 1873, without issue. He sold the main farm in 1868, and lived on a small place near the Junction till 1876, when he removed to village of Waukesha, where he now resides. In Brookfield, he served several terms as Justice of the Peace. For the last twelve years he has not taken an active part in business. He married his last wife in September, 1874 ; her maiden name was M. G. McCourdy ; she died in 1875. He owns a comfortable corner residence on West Side, near the stone schoolhouse. He now lives with a family who rent his house. Although 86 years of age, he is still smart and cheerful. WAUKESHA. 801 EDWIBT CHESTER, father of Mrs. Col. White, was born in 1797,, in New London Co., Conn. Married in 1823 to Miss Henrietta Barber, daughter of Hon. Noyes Barber, many years member of Congress from Connecticut ; came West in 1850 and settled in Waukesha ; has been a merchant all his active life. Had four children — Mary Henrietta, Julius, Ehzabeth and George Barber. His home is with his daughters, Mrs. Park and Mrs. White He is a genial Christian gentleman. EUfrEME W. CHAFIN, was born in Mukwonago, this county, Nov. 1, 1852; graduated from the Wisconsin State University, at Madison, Wis., June. 17, 1875. In the fall of 1875, he came to Waukesha, and engaged in the practice of law. He was first elected Justice of the Peace in the spring of 1877, and has been elected to serve a second term. He is the son of Samuel E. and Betsey A. Chaiin, who settled in Wisconsin in 1837 ; his father died Oct. 14, 1865 ; his mother now resides on part of the old homestead, in the town of East Troy, Wis. Mr. Chafin is author of " The Voter's Hand-Book." He was admitted to the bar at the time he graduated from the State University. Mr. Chafin is District Chief Templar, I. 0. G. T., for Waukesha Co. WALTER S. CUAIVDLER was born at Batavia, Genesee Co., N. Y., Jan 18, 1836 ; came from thereto Milwaukee, Aug. 29, 1848, where he resided until July 18, 1877, then moved to the village of Waukesha, and carried on the lumber trade until 1878, when he disposed of that business. Since June 25, 1878, he has been proprietor of the Eocene Mineral Spring, since then giving his whole attention to the development of the business arising therefrom. 3Ir. Chandler's father was Judge Daniel H. Chandler, for many years a prominent citizen of Milwaukee, and engaged in the practice of law there. His mother, Mary Stark Chandler, was a descendant of Gen. Stark, of Revolutionary fame. A^'^alter S. Chandler was married May 16, 1859, to Sarah 0. Kneeland ; she was born in Le Roy, Genesee Co., N. Y., March 18, 1838; they have had four children, two living — Ralph, born July IG, 1861; and Burr Kneeland, born Oct 22, 1872 ; two children died in infancy. Mr. Chand'er is a member of the Episcopal Church. He served as School Commissioner of Milwaukee, Fourth Ward, in 1869-70. liEOlVARD COIiElIAX, proprietor American House; born 2d of January, 1824, in Ft. Ann, Washington Co., N. Y. ; came to Milwaukee in fall of 1845 on a prospecting tour, and in 1846, he became a permanent resident of the State. Married, to Miss Marcena Barlow, on the 25th of June, 1848 ; he farmed twenty-five years in the township of Summit, which is so called from its elevation of three hundred and twenty-five feet above Lake Michigan ; they have had four children — buried three sons ; the daughter is married to H. G. Morgan, and lives in Waukesha. Mr. C. lived five years in Pensaukee, Wis., as proprietor of Gardner House; this place was seriously injured by a cyclone, in July, 1877 — several killed, and many wounded ; his hotel was destroyed and much of the village was prostrated. * In the fall of same year he took charge of the American House, and is still the acceptable host ; he enjoyed pioneer experiences, but never suffered any wonderful privations. The family are Congregationalists ; he is a quiet, reliable Republican. ALEX^ANDER COOK came to Wisconsin in August, 1845 ; located in the village of Wau- kesha, and has remained here ever since, where he has engaged in the practice of law to the present time. He was District Attorney eight terms and Justice of the Peace eight terms, holding one or the other of these offices nearly all the time since he came here ; was also Town Clerk for two or three years. He was born at Sharon Springs, Schoharie Co., N. Y., March 1, 1820; lived there only one or two years, then his father and mother, John R. and Maria Coon Cook, moved to Cauajoharie, Montgomery Co., N. Y. ; they remained there until 1831, then they moved to the town of Clay, Onondaga Co., N. Y. Mr. Cook was educated at Clinton, N. Y., at Hamilton College and " The Liberal Institute " of that place ; read law in the city of Syracuse; admitted to the bar in 1843; commenced practice at Waukesha. Was married at Cooperstown, Otsego Co., N. Y., Feb. 1, 1843, to Nancy Stevens; she was born in the town of Cherry Valley, Otsego Co., N. Y. ; they had one son, who enlisted in Co. B, 28th W. X. I., in August, 1862 ; change of climate resulted in his death from typhoid fever, Jan. 23, 1863. SAMUEL COOK, retired; born 1810 in England; mSirried in 1832 to Miss Mary Smith, of England; came to United States in 1836, and for four years carried on shoemaking in York State; in 1840, he located on a farm of 126 acres, which he now owns, in Genesee Township, Waukesha County ; also owns a small place of 13 acres in township of'-'Waukesha, besides his home on Carroll St. He quit farm- ing in 1873; has seven children — George, Sarah J., William S., Charles N., James 0. and the twins, 'Charlotte A. and Elizabeth A. All are married except the youngest. He buried one child in York State ; family are Methodists ; he is a Republican. He brought a stock' of leather and materials for shoemaking with him when he settled in Genesee Township ; the stock was very valuable in this new country, and shoe- makers were quite scarce ; his trade for some years was very lucrative. He has been a continuous resident of Waukesha Co. for fully forty years ; when he came into the county there were only about half a dozen 802 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: dwellings where village of Waukesha now stands. In 1840, four men walked from Milwaukee with him, designing to stop at Prairieville ; after wandering through the brush some time, on the site of present vil- lage of Waukesha, they happened to meet a boy, of whom they inquired, " Where is Prairieville?" The boy answered, " Here." '' Well," said they, " where are the houses ? " " Oh," said the boy, " the houses are to be built as soon as the folks come here." But one of the four has helped to " build the houses " where the prophetic lad located the village. Mr. Cook, in common with other early settlers, suffered some privations, but, as a whole, he enjoyed the friendly pioneer life. He is still hale and hearty. CHARIjES cork, was born in Headcorn, County of Kent, England, Oct. 25, 1832, came to America, May, 1848 ; located in Rochester, N. Y., one year, then moved to South Lima, N. Y., where he lived until 1856 ; then came to the town of Ontario, Knox Co., 111. ; remained there two seasons, and, in the spring of 1858, he went to Page Co., Iowa, for one year (now owns 300 acres of land in Page and Fremont Co.), started for Pike's Peak, in the spring of 1859, but returned, and came to Waukesha, in June, 1859, and engaged in the flour, feed, and grocery business, for two years ; discontinued then the feed business, and added crockery to his line. Mr. Cork discontinued the flour business, in 1870, and has since carried on the business of dealer in groceries, crockery, cutlery, notions, etc. Mr. Cork has been a member of the Village Board several terms ; Fire Warden, and Chief of Fire Department ; he has been a member of the Fire Department twelve years ; he contracted for furnishing most of the shade and orna- mental trees in Waukesha, for the last eight or ten years. Mr. Cork is a member of A., F. & A. M. Lodge (Master Mason). He was married in the town of Merton, Waukesha Co., May 1, 1864, to M. Gertrude Farner, daughter of Dr. William H. Parner, one of the oldest settlers of Waukesha. Dr. Par- ner came in the spring of 1847, to Waukesha, and engaged in the practice of medicine for a number of years ; afterward lived in Kenosha two years ; he resided in Iowa ten years, at Des Moine.s and Keokuk; afterward went to Galveston, Tex., then to Illinois, and lived in Loraine, Adams Co., seven years; died Dec. 14, 1878. Mrs. Cork was born in Hinesburg, Chittenden Co., Vt., Sept. 4, 1844; they have two children — Gertrude Pearl, born Jan. 7, 1870, and Charles Alfred Hayes, born Sept. 9, 1875. WILilvIAM CREICKSHANK, retired. Born March 2, 1810, in Aberdeenshire, Scot- land; learned trade of stonecutter, in his native country; came to United States in 1836, and spent seven years in York State, engaged either at his trade or as contractor on public works ; came West in 1843, and settled in New BerUn, Waukesha Co. ; was married, in 1844, to Miss Jane Mathewson, who died in 1852, leaving two children, John and Jeanette. Went to California, after death of his wife, and remained till 1^58 ; then, till 1873, he carried on general farming; since that date his home has been Waukesha; owns a cozy home on Main St.; "never drinks any liquor and attends the Episcopal Church every Sunday morning." He was educated at his parish school, in Scotland, but soon, by private study, advanced beyond its curriculum ; early developed special ability as a mathematician ; he has been known for years as maker of "Sun Dials," one of which is in the Waukesha Cemetery. An intslligent person can spend an hour very profitably in the company bf Mr. Cruickshank, for he has pursued an extended course of read- ing and study, and may, with propriety, be styled a self-educated man. ORLiAXDO CUEiVER, harness-maker and carriage trimmer; born 1839 in New York ; came West with his parents in 1853. He has been a resident of Waukesha Co. since 1854. Was married in 1860, to Miss Ann Wells, daughter of Rev. William Wells, a superannuated Methodist preacher, now living in Portage, Wis. On the 6th day of May, 1861, he enhsted in Co. P., 5th W. V. I. He served in three different regiments an aggregate of two years and four months. He entered as a private and was honorably discharged as 2d Lieutenant. He learned his trade before the war, and bought out the old proprietor during the war, and since the war he has carried on the business to present date. His is one of the leading estabhshments of the kind in Waukesha. He owns the shop on Main street, and also a house on River street, but resides on Grand Avenue. Has three children, Alice E., Ann Etta and Grace M., all now at home. He has served several times as one of the " City Fathers," was one term Township Treasurer, two terms Village Treasurer, three terms Village Marshal. Is a Republican. He is a member of the Royal Arcanum, is a Master Mason, and member I. 0. 0. F. The family are Methodists, and he is Superintendent of the Methodist Sunday School. He is a skilled mechanic, and a valuable citizen. SAMIJEL. G. CURTIS was born in Jamestowfa, Chautauqua Co., N. Y., July 20, 1836 ; his father was born in the State of New York in 1802, and was one of the first settlers of the now thriving city of Jamestown, and died on the 22d of July, 1871. His mother was born in Vermont in 1804, and emi-* grated, with her parents, to Western New York, where she lived until the fall of 1877, and then went with her son. Dr. D. G. Curtis, to Chattanooga, Tenn., where she still resides. Mr. Curtis has two brothers and one sister living in Chattanooga, and one sister living in Jamestown, N. Y. He attended school, receiving a fair academic education, under the tuition of Prof E. A Dickinson. At the age of 14, he entered the WAUKFSHA. 803 Jamestown Journal office to learn the printing business under the instruction of Frank W. Palmer, now Postmaster at Chicago, who was editor of the Journal, where he continued for nearly two years, and then started for the then "Far West," making his first stop in Chicago, and finding employment at the case, in the Journal office, where he remained until the breaking-out of the cholera in 1853 ; he then took a tour through the southern portion of Illinois, but soon returned to Chicago, and remained there for a brief period, going from there to Milwaukee ; here he readily found employment on the Daily _Xews, then edited by Col. Dan Shaw, where he remained until the change of proprietors, when he left the office to accept the position as foreman of the Evening Wixconsin; here he remained for several months, to the perfect satisfac- tion of his employer, Hon. Wm. B. Cramer; the duties and labors of a daily paper becoming too burden- some, he accompanied Mr. Dominie Casey, who had often been in the office for men to go to Waukesha to assist on a new paper being published there, called the Waukesha Count?/ Democrat; at Waukesha he remained most of the time closely connected with the office, taking an active part in all its departments, until the fall of 1856, when he went to Detroit, and took a position on the Detroit Free Press, then under the con- trol of Wilbur F. Storey, now of the Chicago Times ; he remained in Detroit until after the close of the Fre- mont and Buchanan campaign, and then went to Sandusky, Ohio, where he met his brother, and the two made a visit to their old home in York State, arriving there about the last of November, 1856; here he remained through the winter, when he went to Westfield, N. Y., took a position on the Transcript, a weekly paper then published by G. P. Buck & Co. ; after being in the Transcript office a brief time, he was taken violently ill, and returned home; recovering from his illness, he started for the West in June, 1857, and came direct to Waukesha, and resumed his former position in the Democrat office, where he remained most of the time until 1859; during the five years' residence in Waukesha he was a great favorite among his associates, and was the means of organizing the first Good Templar Lodge in Waukesha County, of which he was a charter member ; he also took quite an active part in all political campaigns, often traveling over the county for weeks, assisting his friends. In November, 1859, he was married by the Rev. Mr. Latan, to Miss Sarah Francis Slawson, oldest daughter of Frederick Slawson, an old resident of Waukesha, and formerly of Orange Co., N. Y. A day or two after his marriage, he returned to Jamestown, N. Y. In the spring of 1860, he entered into partnership with his father, in the grocery trade, which he continued for some time, and finally purchased and controlled the entire interest ; in 1861 he purchased a building lot, in the center of Main street and built a handsome three-story brick store, to better meet the demands of his constantly increasing trade ; no man ip Jamestown kept a larger or finer stock of goods, or had a larger trade than he. At the breaking-out of the rebellion, when the Government called on the Empire State for its State Guards, of which he was a member, he was one of the first to respond, and cheerfiilly shouldered his musket, to do what lay in his power to defend the honor and rights of his country ; returning home, he, with renewed vigor, continued the gTOcery trade until the summer of 1866, when he sold his stock to his youngest brother, Horace, and rented his store for a term of years ; he next purchased a half-interest in the Chautauqua Press, a large nine-column, Democratic paper, published in Jamestown under the name of Saxton & Curtis ; after a season he sold his interest in the office, and went into the oil business, which was anything but profitable ; his next adventure was selling goods through Pennsylvania and the " Western Reserve" of Ohio, until 1871, when his father died ; returning to Jamestown he sold his property, and, with his wife and family, again started for Wisconsin, and arrived in Waukesha June 5, 1872, and imme- diately took the position of editor of the Waukesha Plaindealer, making it one of the liveliest sheets published during the Greeley campaign ; from the newspaper business he filled various positions which caused him to travel extensively through the Northern States and Canadas, and, for nearly three years, through Wisconsin, Illinois, Iowa and Missouri ; during that time, eighteen months were spent on the plains of the Far West, among many of the wild and savage tribes of Indians. His correspondence to the Chicago Inter Ocean, Waukesha Democrat, Waukesha Freeman and Jamestown Journal, during his Western trip, was highly interesting and eagerly sought for, giving, as he did, a true picture of the country through which he traveled, the ways and customs of the Indians, their modes of living, worship, etc. Since his return from the Far West, he has been connected in various capacities with the Freeman and Democrat offices at Waukesha; he is now the regular correspondent for the Milwaukee Evening Wisconsin and occa- sionally furnishes matter for the Milwaukee News. Mr. Curtis has a wife and two children — the eldest, a girl of 13, and a son 11 years of age, who were born in Jamestown N. Y ; he is an active member of several organizations, prominent among which are Mt. Jloriah Lodge, 145, Jamestown, N. Y ; Western Sun Chapter 67, Jamestown N. Y ; Chautauqua Council No. 26, Jamestown N. Y., and St. John's Commandery No. 24, Olean, N. Y ; he is an ardent Democrat and a great admirer of Gov. Seymour, Gen. McClellan, and the present Democratic nominees for President, Gen. Hancock and Gov. English. He is not a member of any church, and has no particular religious belief, but is a free thinker, and believes in every man enjoying his 804 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: own private political or religious opinions. He is a great reader, k-^eps generally posted, and is always ready to assist a. person when in trouble, be it friend or foe. IiOUIS N. DESOTEL was bom at Roxton Falls, Canada East, March 8, 1847 ; he moved to Massachusetts when he was 14 years of age, and engaged in the shoemaker's trade until 1872, when he located at Danbury, Conn. ; he remained there two years, and removed to Scranton, Penn.; was there eight months ; then came to Chicago, where he was in the employ of Doggett, Bassett & Hills, in the bottoming department of their boot and shoe manufactory, until he came to Waukesha, December 14, 1879 ; since that time he has been superintendent of the bottoming department of the boot and shoe manufactory of the "Wisconsin Industrial School for Boys. SAMlJEIi EAIiES, stonemason; born 1826, in the County of Northampton, England; came to the United States in 1844, and settled in Waukesha ; learned the trade of mason in this country, and now works at the same. Was married, in 1856, to Eliza J. Megaw, of Ottawa, who died in 1858, leaving one child, Josephine. Their residence is " just over the line," in Pewaukee, on Vermont street ; has 4 acres of land. He married his present wife in 1859 ; her maiden name was Elizabeth Bird ; they have eight children, all living — Irving J., Ann E., WiUiam J., Mary, Samuel H., John B., Kate E. and Flora Belle. His two eldest children are employed in the insane asylum, at Madison. He was a teacher for many years in the public schools ; he started in 1875, and is now developing the business of floriculture — having estab- lished the " Waukesha Greenhouse and Garden." This is the first of the kind in this vicinity. He is an active member of the Episcopal Church. The family are highly respected, and some have literary talent. His floral enterprise is appreciated by the citizens and general visitors. COLi. FRAIVCIS A. EASTMAN, journalist; was born at Littleton, N. H., April 3, 1834; his father, Stephen A., was a Congregational clergyman, who sent him to Haverhill and St. Johnsbury, in pursuit of an education ; in 1850, he entered the office of the Caledonian, at St. Johnsbury, where an apprenticeship of two years was spent ; at the expiration of this time, he conducted, at Littleton, a cam- paign papef in the interest of Franklin Pierce, called the Ammonoosuo Reporter. After the election in 1852, Mr. E. sold his printing office, and spent another year at the Newbury Seminary; then he filled an additional editorial position on the Patriot, printed at Concord, N. H. ; thence he went to Montpelier, Vt., and became associated with a relative, Charles I., Eastman, the poet, in the publication of the Vermont Patriot, a famous paper in those days. In 1858, Mr. E. left Montpelier, and became associate editor of the Milwaukee Daily News, with Samuel L. Sharpsteiij, and the next year took the position of associate editor of the Chicago Times. In 1862, that paper, having been sold to W. F. Storey, its three editors, among them Col. E., left the concern, and started a new paper, called the Post, a war (Democratic) paper, which subsequently became the Republican, and is now the Inter- Ocean ; he was active during the war in organizing the founders and supporters of the Government, in Chicago, making numerous speeches, and performing an almost unlimited amount of committee work. In 1863, Mr. E. was elected to the Legisla- ture, serving two years, in which he was the appointed leader of the Republican minority ; afterward he was elected State Senator, from the First District of Cook County, for four years, carrying a Democratic district, by a fair majority. While Senator, he was one of the Commissioners who built the Illinois Penitentiary, at Joliet. Upon Col. E.'s election to the Legislature, he severed his connection with the Post, and became a partner of S. L. Barrett & Co., wholesale grocers. Upon the nomination of Gen. Grant for the Presidency, he again took an active part in "politics, canvassing a large portion of Illinois, and was, after the Cabinet was organized, made Postmaster of Chicago — the first appointee made by the new administration ; he served four years as Postmaster, taking the concerns of the office through the " Great Fire" with such ability, energy and freedom from entanglements, as secured for him the for- mal compliments of the President and Post Office Department. At the end of Grant's first term, Mr. E. resigned, and, with his family, went to Europe, where he remained fourteen months. On returning, he spent considerable time in travel in this country, finally purchasing the WauJeesha County Democrat, and settling at Waukesha in 1879. Col. Eastman was married, Sept. 3, 1861, to Miss Gertrude Barrett, of Chicago ; they have one child — Barrett Eastman, born in January, 1869. WARNER P. E|jL/IOT, marble-dealer, born in Addison Co., Vt., in 1814, began working in marble at the age of 16, has worked in all departments of the business, and is probably the oldest mar- ble-worker in the United States, having been fifty-one years in continuous service. Was married, in 1832, to Miss Maria D. Carr, of Dorset, Bennington Co., Vt. ; they have two children — Robert C, married and living in Chicago, and Jane M., married and living in Chicago ; they have buried six children. Came to Wisconsin in 1855, and settled where he now lives, in Waukesha. He was, for a year. Deputy Grand Lecturer for lUinois, of the I. 0. G. T., and has also held the same position in Wisconsin ; has been Master of Lodge, No. 37, of A., F. & A. M., in Waukesha — he is a Royal Arch Mason. The family affiliate with WAUKESHA. 805 the Methodist Church. Residence and shop are on Dodge St., in the suburbs of Waukesha. They are very pleasantly located — are not in need of this world's goods — are respected pioneers. JAMES EMSIilFi, grocery and crockery store on Madison St. Proprietor was bornin 1844, in township of Pewaukee, and has since continuously resided in Waukesha Co. Educated in the public schools of this county ; lived on farm till 1870, when he started his present business, and has carried it on in the same block to present date. Was married, in 1875, to Miss Anna Blair, a native of Waukesha ; they have two children — Mabel and Brice. Both parents and both children were born in Waukesha Co. He is of Scotch parentage ; family are Presbjrterians. He is a Republican. Residence also on Madison St. Has a large trade from country, also a good village patronage. ELilHU EXOS is a native of Johnstown, then Montgomery Co., now Fulton Co., N. Y.; he was born Jan. 29, 1824 ; graduated from the State Normal School, at Albany, in 1847 ; he came West with the intention of locating in Milwaukee, and arrived there in October, 1847, intending to establish a school there, bringing letters to many of the leading citizens of that city. Through the personal efforts, however, of Jacob L. Bean, and B. Root he was induced to go to Waukesha, which he did in the early part of November, 1842, and became connected with Prof. Sterling (now of the State University) in a copartnership, under the style .of the " Waukesha Classical and Normal School," Prof Sterling having charge of the Department of Lang-aage, and Mr. Enos had charge of the school, which he conducted for one year, when Mr. Enos was appointed Postmaster, in 1849, and served four years. In the fall of 1853, he exchanged his village property for a farm, on Sec. 27, in the town of Pewaukee ; continued farming until July, 1873. During his residence in the town of Pewaukee, he was elected, in 1854, Town Super- intendent of Schools, and held the same position until 1857. He was elected, in 1856, to represent his district in the Assembly. When the County Superintendent school system was inaugurated, in 1861, he was elected to fill that position, in the fall of 1861. In August. 18(>2, an out-door county war mass meeting was held in Waukesha, to secure volunteers. It was on Sunday, all the ministers of every denomination being present, as no services were held that day in any of the churches of the county. The result was, Mr. Enos enlisted and raised a company. The outgrowth of that mass meeting was the organization of the 28th W. V. I., which was soon filled. Mr. Enos was immediately elected Captain of Co. G, as soon as the company was organ- ized. Mr. Enos resigned the position of School Superintendent, the resignation to take effect as soon as the fall examinations should be completed. The regiment was ordered to the field in December, 1802. Jan. 10, 1863, Capt. Enos left Milwaukee with the sick and other men left behind, when the regiment left camp. He was on detached duty as Quartermaster of brigade, afterward as Division Quartermaster, until he lefl the service, on account of disability caused by sickness. He came home in January, 1864, and resigned in the spring of the same year. Mr. Enos has been Chairman of the Town Board of Supervisors,- and was appointed Postmaster in April, 1872 ; he was re-appointed, and has held the position ever since. He was Chairman County Republican Committee before he entered the service, and several years afterward. Is a member of the National Republican Committee, and acted as temporary chairman for a short time. He was married in Waukesha, June 11, 1851, to Frances Helen Blake, daughter of Commodore Chesley Blake, whose family came to Waukesha in an early day, he having died in 1849. No children living. Is a member of the A., F. & A. M. Has been Master of the lodge and First High Priest of the lodge for six years ; also member of the I. 0. 0. F. Lodge. COL. HERBERT M. ENOS, retired from the regular army; born in 1833 in Johnstown, Fulton Co., N. Y. ; graduated from West Point U. S. ^Military Academy in 1856 ; was assigned to duty in New Mexico, and served there from 1857 to 1867 ; was on staff duty in various cities of the " States," until 1876, when, his health for years having been impaired, he was placed on the retired list, with the rank of Major. In 1878, he erected his elegant residence on " Oak Hill," overlooking the village of Waukesha. The Colonel was never married. His neice, Miss Amelia Enos, is the presiding genius of his home, which is also shared by Mrs. Enos, widow of,his brother; and also by his sister, Mrs. John Hudson, whose deceased husband was a prominent pioneer of Waukesha. The Colonel has several relatives, and many friends, in this vicinity ; and is a representative of the old-school gentleman — courteous, dignified and with a high share of honor. CLAES A. ESTBER<;} was bom in Carlskrona, Sweden, Feb. 23, 1825. Came to America in 1850, landed in New York July 11, of that year, worked at watchmaking and jewelry business in New York until the spring of 1851, then went to Augusta, Ga. ; was there one year, then went to Savannah, Ga., where he remained until 1854; in May of that year he left, there and came to Milwaukee, and worked there for A. B. Van Cott until he came to Waukesha in 1858. He has been engaged in the jewelry busi- ness ever since his location in Waukesha. Mr. Estberg has held the position of Village Trustee three or four years — is Clerk of the School District now, and has been for the last ten years, and has been, also, «06 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Junior Warden of the Episcopal Church for five years. He was married in G-rafton, Ozaukee Co., Wis., Dec. 25, 1855, to Sophia Schletz ; she was born in Bavaria ; they have four sons — Adolph F., Emil W., C. Albert and Edward E. EDWARD EiVRARD, owner and landlord of the Cambrian House; born in Paris, France, in 1832 ; learned trade of engraver in France ; came to United States in 1852, and located farm in Pewaukee ; was married, 1857, to Miss Eulalie Duvigneaad, of Pewaukee; his eyes did not allow him to work at his trade ; his main business has been farming; in 1879, he erected a beautiful, brick hotel, 42x78, and three stories high, on Madison St., West Side, Waukesha; also has a barn accommodating one hundred horses ; build- ings all new and in first-class condition ; has also a cattle-yard which will accommodate fully one hundred cattle. His hotel wa.s built to accommodate the farming community and stockmen — has no reference to the " Spring " and summer tourists. It is conveniently located and liberally patronized. He has five children — Clementine, Desiree, Tirzah, Alexander and Clotilda ; all are at home, and his mother, aged 79, lives with him. In 1854, he made an overland trip to California; afterward worked three years in the South ; and, in 1870, went again to California ; afterward worked a claim in Utah three years. He is a Republican, and an A., F. & A. M. EDWARD FLANNERY, proprietor of the Hygiea Spring ; was born in 1834, in Sheffield, Yorkshire, England. His father was a mechanic. In 1843, the family emigrated to the Province of Quebec, where they remained six years. In 1849, they came West, and located in Princeton, Bureau Co., 111. In 1851, the subject of this sketch began work for the Chicago & Rock Island Railway Company, as engineer of a construction train; and he continued in their service for four years. In 1855, he entered service as engineer on the old Milwaukee & La Crosse Railway, which was then only partially built, and he ran on that road till 1866. He was married, in 1857, to Miss Julia E. Bauer, of Milwaukee. Since 1866, he has been engineer on the Prairie Du Chien Division of the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Rail- way. Has had thirteen children, ten of whom are living — Nellie J., Maria H., George J., Agatha A., Her- bert F., Julia E. — the twins, Huldah E. and Ida E., Edna F. apd Isabella V. Their residence is near the spring, at the foot of Wisconsin avenue. In 1872, he purchased the inclosure, and began developing the spring, now well-known by the name of " Hygiea," the Goddess of Health. This was developed next after Bethesda, and was the second improved in the village. In 1879, he built a spacious structure of beautiful masonry, inclosing the spring, and grading the approach thereto. The masonry surrounding this spring is the most massive and costly of any of the Waukesha Springs. It is said to have the most copious flow of any spring in the village. Its properties are similar to other well-known springs. Mr. Flannery is expending his means and energies to please an appreciative public. A. J. FRAME was born in Waukesha Feb. 19, 1844. He was connected with the Wauke- sha County Bank in 1862, first as office-boy, afterward as book-keeper, then elected May 22, 1865, Assistant Cashier of the Waukesha County National Bank, Cashier in 1866, and President July 20, 1880. He was married in Waukesha, Aug. 25, 1869, to Emma, only daughter of Silas Richardson, who is now a resident of Waukesha. She was born in Chester, Windsor Co., Vt.; they have four children : Walter R., William S., Harvey J. and Esther Mabel. Mr. Frame is a member of the School Board, and has been for several years ; also of the A., F. and A. M. HEBTRY ai. FRAME was born in the town of Brookfield, Waukesha Co., Wis., June 22, 1842, and was married in Waukesha, March 3, 1870, to Adelia Pettibone ; she was born in Farmersville, Cattaraugus Co., N. Y.; she died Oct. 16, 1878, leaving two children — Irving P. and Charles H. Mr. Frame is a member of the A., F. & A. J\I.; he is Cashier of the Waukesha County National Bank. JOISEPH S. WALIiOWAY, M. D., physician in charge of the Silurian Bathing EstaWish- ment, was born in 1821, in Ohio. His youth and early manhood was passed in Paris, Ky. His prepara- tory education was mainly in the private schools of Kentucky. He taught several years in the public schools of Ohio. His health was delicate from boyhood to mature manhood ; asthma, dyspepsia, inflamma- tion of the eyes and other aiflictions, caused him to study his own condition, and after the improvement of his own health, he devoted his life to curing the ills to which flesh is heir. He graduated at the Eclectic Medical College, in Cincinnati, Ohio, in 1852 ; he was then four years Lecturer on Chemistry in the American Medical College, an institution which afterward consolidated with his alma marer. During the war he was engaged in agriculture, and attended to chronic cases at his home. He was married in 1867 to Miss Maria S. Coombs, daughter of a prominent citizen of Clermont Co., Ohio. They have two children— Edna, born in 1869, and Joseph, born in 1873. The Doctor has had fifteen years of medical practice ; most of the time since the war he has been connected with hygienic institutions ;. he was for some time the Associate Physician in charge of' Our Home, a water-cure or hygienic institution, at Danville, N. Y. The writer of this sketch has examined written testimonials presented Dr. Galloway WAUKESHA. 807 by patients, representing tliirteen States ; tiiese all testify to his skill as a physician, his ability as a lecturer, and his character as a Christian gentleman. He is now located at Waukesha, Wis., and is Superintendent of the Bathing Department of the Silurian Springs — an institution which bids fair to become the leading hygienic agency in this "Saratoga of the West." JOHIV OIBBS, retired farmer, born in Hampden Co., ^Ias.s., in February. 1815 ; greater part of his life was spent in York State ; he was married, in 1838, to Miss Amanda Nye, daughter of Sylvauus Nye, a prominent farmer of Tompkins Co., X. Y.; immediately after his marriage, he took charge of the " Corning House," at Corning, N. Y., and continued in charge for seventeen years. This hotel had eighty- seven sleeping-rooms, and was the leading hotel of that section of country. He came to Wisconsin in July, 1855, and settled in the village of Waukesha; they have, two sons — the oldest, S. Nye Gibbs, a lawyer, was Assistant Adjutant G-eneral of Wisconsin during the war; he died in lS(.i7; the other son, J. J. Gribbs, lives with his parents ; Ls now local manager of the Clysmic Spring. .Mr. Gr. held local offices both in his Eastern and in his Western homes; the family are Episcopalians; he is a reliable Republican ; (iwns a residence on Maple Ave., which is conceded to be the pleasante.st residence street in Waukesha; for exactly one-fourth of a century has he been a continuous resident of Waukesha, and is a well-known and respected citizen. •MICHAEL tr LB ASOW, contractor and builder; born in Ireland in 1846; son of Edward F. and Ellen Ryan Grleason, prominent farmers in Rensselaer Co., N. Y. : learned the trade of masonry in York State, and soon became a general builder and contractor. Was engaged largely in church building in the East. Was married in fall of 1857 to Miss Ann'Tighe, of York State; came the same season, and has been resident of Waukesha since that time. Has five children — Edward F., Jlary J., Eliza A., John J. and Myra E. His oldest son, Edward F., graduates this season (IS.SO) from the Wisconsin .State University, ranking second in a large class ; the oldest daughter, Mary J., graduates this year from Carroll College ; his other children are at home. He has erected several public buildings, court houses, colleges, etc., and also nearly all the stone buildings in Wauke.sha. He is contractor for the masonry in the improvements, now being made at Bethesda and Silurian Springs. He is a conservative Republican, but shuns official position, as his business demands all his time and energies. He has considerable improved real estate in the village, beside his fine brick residence on Main St. He is respei-ted as an able mochauia and an honorable citizen. JOSEPH A. GLEISSXER, Sr. and Jr., proprietors of Mansion House Lively. The father was born in Bavaria. Uermany, in 182.-;; came to United States in 1S4-1- ; farmed awhile, then kept hotel for twenty-four years in Monroe, (Irecn Co., Wis.; he was married in 184-t, at Hamburg, GeriiKniy, on the eve of his departure for America; has had eight children, of whom five are living — Anna ]^I., Joseph .\.., Henry P., James B, and J^Imma ; the three sons are married ; the t\vo daughters are at home ; family are all Catholics. He owns an improved f:\rm of l'>- acres in A'ernon Township, Waukesha Co. The son in partnership, Joseph A., came West, of course, with his pai'entsin 1853; and nearly all the time he has been associated with his father in business ; he married in 1872, and lives on Park Ave. Himself and father have one of the leading livery establishments in the city ; it is on Grand Ave., near the ^Mansion House ; they keep eighteen hor.ses ; their establishment is popular. EDWARD C. CrOVE was born in Whitefield, Coos Co., N. H., May 1, 1847 ; son of Elijah and Mary Gove; Edward came West in lS(i3 ; located in Chicago, and. until 1870 engaged in wholesale boot am] shoe establishment, first with Gore, Wilson & Co., and afterwards with C. P. Gore & Co. In lS71, he went to Green Bay, and carried on the boot and shoe business there one year; then came to Waukesha, and engaged in farming, which he carried on until JIarch, 1880, when he sold out, and engaged in the grocery business. Mr. Gove was married in Pewaukee, Sept. 24, 1870, to Hattie L. White ; she was born in Waukesh^,; they have two children — JMary Josephine, born 'Dec. 24, 1873, and Edward William, born x\.ugust 8, 1877. Mr. Gove is a member of the Royal Arcanum. ELIJAH (irOVE, retired farmer; born July 6, 1801, near Augu,sta, Me.; his father died when he was 3 months old, and he was raised by his grandfather in New Hampshire till he was l(j years of age ; after that time he was in school or on farm till his marriage. On the 27th of November, 182s, in Ludlow, Windsor Co., A't., he was married to iMiss Emiline B. Wright ; they have five chil- dren — Prances E., wife of E. S. Turner, the leading attorney of Port Washington; Londus Vj., married Millie Noble, of Oconomowoc, and lives in Storm Lake, Iowa ; Richard L., a prominent merchant of Waukesha; lone, wife of Col. Daniels, Colonel 1st W. V. I., now resident of Washington, D. C; Jefl^er- son M., married Nettie S. Mead, of Rochelle, III, now resident of ^Vaukesha. Mr. Gove came to Wau- kesha in July, 1843, and bought 80 acres for 81',000 in gold, and this farm he carried on for a quarter century to a day, and then sold it for 89,000 to Col. Dunbar, who exchanged it for Bethesda Springs. 808 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Since 1868, he has hved on Broadway in village of Waukesha ; has other real estate in Waukesha ; has held local offices in the East and in the West ; has been in business ; enjoys commercial life ; also as early as 1850 had contracts for mail routes from Waukesha to Madison, and from Waukesha to Mo Henry ; he has thirteen grandchildren and four great-grandchildren ; he is a well-known and successful pioneer. On the 27th of November, 1878, was held their " golden wedding," which was a choice gathering, with rich gifts and a rare good time. They have a large circle of influential friends. RICHARD li. (jrOVE catne to Waukesha in June, 1843; he is a son of Elijah Gove, a farmer, and Emeline E. Wright, and was born at Ludlow, Vt., June 18, 1833. At the age of 10, he became a' clerk in a store, attending school part of the time, and attended Prairieville Academy (now Carroll College) a few terms. In 1852, he spent a short time as clerk in Peoria, 111., going thence to Detroit, Mich. ; graduated from Gregory's Commercial College ; and at the close of that year, went to Port W^ashington, Wis., and started the Ozaukee County Advertiser, a paper which is stiirpublished. This he edited and published about eight years, and at the same time acted as Postmaster, having received his appoint ment from President Pierce, before he was 21 years old. He was holding that oifice in July, 1861, when, with a lieutenant's commission, he recruited men for the First Wisconsin Cavalry — joined the regi- ment at Ripon — and was made Adjutant of the same. On leaving the service in 1864, Mr. Gove returned to his Wisconsin home, and there made a permanent' settlement. Opening a boot and shoe and general furnishing store, he has since continued to conduct it with good success. He has also dealt considerably in real estate — put up the Gove Block, and some twenty dwelling-houses — during the last few years. Mr. Gove was elected President of the village in 1865, 1867 and 1877 ; Mr. Gove beloijgs to the fraternity of Odd Fellows. He was married. May 1, 1859, to Miss Jennie A. Stone, a niece of the late H. 0. Stone, of Chicago. They have five children — lone, born Oct. 17, 1860 ; Richard L., Dec. 22, 1865 ; Jennie May, April 26, 1868 ; Fra Belle, March 13, 1870, and Jay, March 23, 1877. HON. MILTON S. (S-RISWOIiD was born in Fulton Co., near Johnstown, N. Y., March 23, 1839 ; came to the town of Pewaukee in the spring of 1844, with his parents, Amos W. and Eliza- beth Griswold, who settled on Sec. 12, in Pewaukee ; both now residents in, that town. Graduated from Wisconsin State University in 1863 ; read law in the city of Madison, with Gregory & Pinney ; admitted to the bar of the Supreme Court, June, 1864 ; practiced law in Madison, in 1865 and 1866, in partner- ship with R. J. Chase ; he resided at Menomonee Falls, for three years, prior to coming to Waukesha in De- cember, 1870, where he was for three years Deputy Register of Deeds, when he was elected County Judge, which office he held four years. Mr. Griswold was married in the town of Lisbon, Waukesha Co., May 25, 1866, to Harriet Weldish ; she died June 15, 1879, leaving one son — Everett E., born May 27, 1869. Judge G. is a member of the Congregational Church ; also a member of A., F. & A. M. Lodge and Chapter. ABRAM H. HADFIEIjD, general stone and lime business ; born in village of Waukesha, on the 23d of January, 1849 ; has never resided outside of the county. Was married, Oct. 14, 1868, to Miss Annie E. Cook, of Waukesha. In the spring of 1871, he bought the interest of his father-in-law in the old Waukesha quarries, and also secured an interest in the Pewaukee quarry, the stone of which is of a better quality. In 1872, his father and brother, George A., secured a working interest in all these quarries, and also in the limekilns, farther up the river, and said partnership continues to date. This season (1880), they will ship 3,000 to 3,500 car loads of stone and lime, this firm being the largest shippers in Waukesha Co. Mr. Hadfield has three children — Charles C., Amy B. and Esther L. He is a Royal Arch Mason ; family are Methodists. They have a beautiful stone residence on East avenue. He is a prominent and prosperous business man, of more than local reputation. JOSEPH HADFIEIiD, general stone and lime business; born in 1816, in England. Was married in 1842 to Miss Harriet Jackson, of Derbyshire, England, who died in. September, 1844, leaving one son, Joseph J., now of Waukesha. Came to United States in 1842, and settled in Waukesha, which has been his home continually to date. He married his present wife in 1845 ; her maiden name was Sarah Harrison, who was born in the same house as his first wife, although the two are not blood relatives. They had ten children — John G., dead; George A., Abram H., Sarah J., Isaac R., Albert W., Oscar Wesley, Edwin H., Charles IT., Laura B. Six of the children are married. They have eleven grand- children. Himself and two sons are in partnership in the Waukesha quarries and lime-kilns, situated one and a half miles north of the village of Waukesha. It is claimed that this firm do the largest business in their line of any in the State. They ship more than 3,000 car loads in 1880. He owns a fine residence, on the corner of East avenue and South St. Has other real estate in the village. He has had no time or desire to hold office. He is a Trustee of the M. E. Church, and the family are Methodists. They are prosperous and respected pioneers. WAUKESHA. 809 HON. T. W. HAIG-HT. Among the first settlers of Charlestown, Mass , is recorded the name of Simon Hoyte, who, with eleven other persons, " first settled this place, and brought it into the denomi- nation of An English Towne in Anno 1628." Where Simon came from is not stated, but genealogists have followed his subsequent movements with a good deal of interest, for the reason that investigation has shown him to have been the ancestor of the American family bearing the name of Haight or Hayt (with many other variations in spelling), as well as of Hoyte, or Hoyt, with whatever orthographical changes may have been adopted by its different members. It was evidently a matter of pure indifference to Simon himself, as well as to his immediate descendants, how the name was spelled, although it was probably pro- nounced as if written Hite. He died at Stamford, Conn., Sept. 1, 1657, leaving ten children, whose sur- names are found recorded in about as many different ways, orthographically, as are used by their posterity to-day. The eldest of these children, Walter Hoyt, or Hayt, was the ancestor of Rev. Dr. Benjamin I. Haight, of New York, and (through their mother) of Gen. W. T. Sherman, and his brother, the Secre- tary of the Treasury. The fourth son, Moses, removed to Westchester Co., N. Y., and Caleb, the son of Moses, bought land in Dutchess Co., N. Y., in 1739, and lived there afterward, as did his children for several generations. Morris Haight, a greaf>grandson of Caleb, married, in 1821, Miss Louis Myrick, and, directly afterward, removed with his wife to Jefferson Co., N. Y. — then a new country — and went to farming, upon his own land, consisting of about 100 acres. On this farm, on the 14th of September, 1840, was born the youngest child of the family — Thomas Wilson Haight, the subject of the present sketch. As a boy, Thomas was chiefly remarkable for a love of literature ; learning to read almost in his babyhood, he quickly became omnivorous in regard to books, devouring the contents of all that came in his way ; he was especially a close student of the Bible, and, before reaching his lOth year, was more familiar with that volume than is the case with most adults. At 13, his teachers in the " district schools " confessed that his knowledge of the routine studies was fully equal to their own, and he was sent to a neighboring village, for two winters, to take a course in higher mathematics. At this juncture, the Rev. William Pare (now a Doctor of Divinity, and Rector of Trinity Church, Washington, D. C), estab- lished a classical school at the little village of PieiTcpont Manor, and the boy was allowed, to his great delight, to spend a portion of his 16th and 17th years in the study of the Latin, Greek, and French languages, under this admirable instructor. At 17, he taught one term in a pubHc school, at the end of which Mr. Paret engaged him as assistant in his own school ; at 19, he was prepared for admission to the junior class in college, in everything except funds, and, in order to try to obtain that requisite, in the summer of 1860, came to Waukesha Co , where he had been partially promised a position as teacher. On arriving, he found that he had been forestalled in the school, but concluded to wait for another open- ing, as his brother, Mr. M. P. Haight, of Summit, and his sister, Mrs. Walter Kerr, of Delafield, were both permanent residents of the county. In the mean time, he went on with his classical studies, and also undertook the German language, of which he obtained a fair mastery before winter. In the autumn, he was offered a school in the southern part of Delafield, of which he took charge, giving good satisfaction to the end of his term, in the spring of 1861 ; he now thought of matriculating at the University of Mich- igan, but, before his arrangements were completed, the first gun of the rebellion was fired, and he hurried home to New York, to bid his parents good-bye before shouldering his musket for the sake of his ccjun- try. On arriving at his native place, he found a company of his fellow-townsmen just organized for the war, and immediately joined it a.s a private. Within a week of the time of greeting his friends, he had started for the rendezvous of volunteer companies, at Elmira, N. Y., where his company was recorded, a few days after- ward, as Co. K, 24tli N. Y. V. I., enlisted for two years' service. On the 17th of May, the regiment was mustered in by a United States officer, but it was not until the following month that it was ordered on to Washington, where it was a part of the garrison of the capital, until the night of the first battle of Bull Bun, July 21, 1861. As the advance of our retreating forces came into Washington on that night, the 24th was sent out past them to Bailey's Cross Roads, and held the outpost in that vicinity against the rebel skirmishers for three or four weeks, by which time both sides had settled into camp again. For the next six months, the monotony of camp life was only varied by drills, reviews, and occasional picket skirmishes, but in the spring of 1862, after some terribly exhausting marches, the 24th, then in the 1st Brigade, of the 1st Division, of the 1st Army Corps, under the immediate command of Gen. McDowell, found itself at Fredericksburg, while the main body of the army was under McClellan, on the Peninsula. From this time on, the regiment had a lively time. Arriving at Cedar Mountain, just after Banks' battle, then, in August, it marched back with the army of Northern Virginia to the old battle-field of Bull Run, partic- ipating in the fight along the Upper Rappahannock, and in the three days' fight about Groveton, generally known as "the second Bull Run," being at that place almost annihilated, for the time being. The 29th and 30th of August were particularly fatal to Company " K," which could muster but five men at parade, 810 « BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: on August 31. All the rest, of nearly fifty, who went into the fight, were killed, wounded and taken prisoners. Up to August 30, Mr. Haiglit had never been absent from his company on a march or in a fight ; but the charge on the railroad embankment, where Stonewall Jackson was fortified, that afternoon, had brought him into a place from which he could not reasonably hope to get back alive, and so he reluc- tantly concluded to stay. It was a desperate, foolhardy charge of our line against that embankment. The air was full of bullets and fragments of shell, and not fifty men of the regiment were able to reach the rebel works at all ; and in ten minutes after reaching them not a dozen soldiers remained there unwounded. The second Union line of battle was delivering a galling fire upon the embankment, from the edge of the woods in the rear, which took eifect, chiefly upon their own comrades of the first line, who were unable to find shelter anywhere. At this point, and at the earnest entreaty of his disabled comrades on the embank- ment, Mr. Haight ran over the work, and jumped 'down among the rebels, seeking permission to bring bis comrades out of range of the Union bullets. Failing, for the moment, he finally obtained leave to take care of eleven men of his company, who were disabled by wounds, and stayed with them until the last man who survived was forwarded to Washington by ambulance a week later. He had himself been paroled a day or two after his capture, but declined to go away until he had provided for his companions. When he arrived within the Union lines, at the rear of a lonu train of ambulances, he had neither shirt nor hat, both those articles of clothing having been given to his wounded friends, and he was half famished from an almost total absti- nence from food for seven days. He was not exchanged until three months later, and when he returned to the regiment, in December, he was immediately promoted from Corporal to Orderly Sergeant, and a recommendation forwarded, by his commanding officer, for a commission for him. A few weeks later, he was commissioned as Second Lieutenant of his company, and received another commission, as First Lieu- tenant, just before the muster-out of the regiment at the end of their two years' term of service ; in May following, Lieut. Haight was with his company in the fighting at the ford below Fredericksburg and at the battle of Chancellorsville, but none of the regiment sufiered much at either of these engagements. One of his superior officers in the regiment paid the young soldier the compliment of say- ing that he was the only man that he ever saw in a battle who seemed really to enjoy it ; on returning home friend Haight was offered a captaincy in a cavalry regiment, then being raised, and was tempted to go back ; but he had already lost both his brothers in the army — one in the 94th N. Y. V. I. , and the other in the 28th Wis.V. I. — and his parents were in feeble health, and protested against his venturing again ; he therefore reluctantly gave up the idea of military life, and settled down to his studies for the remainder of the season, teaching a village school near home during the winter of 1863-64, and returning to Waukesha Co. the following spring. For a year and a half immediately following, he was Principal of the Mukwonago public school, and, in 1865, entered the office of Gren. James H. Paine & Son, in Milwaukee, as a law student. With this firm he prosecuted his studies, until the junior member, Hon. Byron Paine, was elected a Justice of the Supreme Court, the father soon after retiring from business, on account of the infirmities of age. While in the law office, ]\Ir. Haight amused himself occasionally with newspaper work, both prose and poetry, which attracted considerable attention from critical readers, but brought him in very little money. To replenish his purse, he taught commercial law and arithmetic in the Spencerian Business College, at Milwaukee, for some months, and afterward, in the winter of 1867, he taught the Delafield vil- lage school ; at the close of this school term he received word from Chicago, that the Post, of that city wanted the services of an extra man for a few weeks, and that he might try his hand at the work, if he wished ; before the close of his temporary engagement with the Post, he was offered the position of city editor of the Milwaukee Sentinel, and served in that capacity for several mouths, but he differed with the proprietors, all along, as to the manner of conducting that department of the paper, and finally retired from it in the fall of 1868, when he was again offered, and accepted, the management of the Mukwonago public school, and continued there as Principal until the spring of 1870, when he bought a half-interest in the Waukesha Freeimxn and a little later was united in marriage to Miss Annie, daughter of Dr. H. A. You- mans, of Mukwonago, a young lady who had been his pupil during all the time spent by him as Principal of the public school at that place. An opportunity soon occurring to purchase the remaining half-interest in the Freeman, Mr. Haight prevailed upon his brother-in-law, the present proprietor of the paper — then a young man of less than 20 — to enter the office as a partner. The Freeman was immediately made the advocate of the business interests of Waukesha, and especially of the merits of the Bethesda Spring, which the new editor was quick to recognize as the fulcrum, by means of which the village was to be lifted out of the torpid state in which it was then buried ; as correspondent of several journals abroad at the same time, and especially of the Chicago Times, he labored, in and out of season, to bring Waukesha to the notice of seekers after health and pleasure, and its rapid rise in public estimation, as a summer resort, was probably owing as much to his efforts, as to those of any other one man, except Col. Richard Dunbar ; in the fall of ^^m^^% 't'ff^^l /^ M U KW AN AGO WAUKESHA. 813 1874, Mr. Haight sold his half-interest in the Freeman to his brother-in-law, Mr. H. JI. Youmans, although he has all along continued his connection with the paper, as a writer of leading articles. In the winter of 1875-76 he was the Madison correspondent of the Milwaukee &nii?ie?, and for two years from April, 1876, was Secretary of the State Board of Charities and Beforms, in which capacity he visits all the penal and eleemosynary institutions in the State, many of them several times, and prepared the elaborate volumes of reports for the Board for 1876 and 1877. In 1878, he returned to Waukesha, to the practice of the law in which he has since been engaged. His copartnership with Mr. F. W. Monteith began in June of 1879, the law firm of Monteith & Haight is now considered one of the ablest and most reliable in this part of the State. In the Order of Odd Fellows, Mr! Haight is an earnest and effective worker, and he now holds the position of Grand Patriarch of the Bight Worthy Grand Encampment of Wisconsin — the highest position in the State, of the highest branch of Odd Fellowship. His residence is a charming place, on the gently sloping hillside across the river from the Bethesda, and overlooking the stream and the beautiful grounds belonging to the spring. Here his three children are growing up and rejoicing the hearts of their parents by their intelligence and health, and here, surrounded by trees and flowers, by music and the books that he is still not ashamed to love, he finds the happiness and content which are often sought for in vain by far wealthier men. He is now serving the second year as Chaiir- man of the County Bepublican Committee, and during this time the county has changed from Democratic to Bepublican, as the votes will show. CrEOROE HARDINO came to Waukesha in May, 1859 ; lived here two years, and was journeyman tinner for Mr. Burroughs for that time; then went to Chippewa Falls, Wis., and engaged in the hardware and milling business for himself; in 1868, he purchased the farm where he now resides ; he carried on his business at Chippewa Falls, however, until 1877, spending his time six months of the year in Waukesha, and the balance at Chippewa Falls, his family most of the time being on the farm ; since 1877, Mr. Harding and family have resided in Waukesha permanently ; he is still owner of pine lands in Northern Wisconsin, principally in the Chippewa Valley region. Mr. Harding was born in Aurora, Erie Co., N. Y., March 20, 1840 ; his parents removed to Painesville, Ohio, when he was about 11 years of age, and came from there to Waukesha. He was married in Waukesha, July 14, 1863J to Sarah Hall Barstow, daughter of Samuel H. and Susan B. (Babcock) Barstow; she was born in Waukesha, Wis., February-is, 1841; they have four children — Samuel Barstow, Frank Waller, Josephine Baldwin and George Winans, all of whom were born in Waukesha. While at Chippewa Falls Mr. Harding was, for eight years. Chairman of the County Board of Commissioners. CLARK S. HARTWBLL, contractor and builder; born July, 1829, in Ticonderoga, Essex Co., N. Y. His early life was spent in Washington Co. ; he learned his trade of his father, Moses S., in York State. They came West together, in 1851, and were in partnership nearly twenty-five years in Waukesha. They are considered to be the leading contractors and builders in Waukesha Co. The father retired from active labors in 1875 ; and the subject of this sketch is now sole manager of the busi- ness. He was married, in 1852, to Miss Isabel K. Dobbin, who died in 1855, without issue. He has built several churches and hotels, and many of the finest residences in the village of Waukesha. He owns a steam-mill, for doing all kinds of woodwork — resawing, scroll-sawing, turning, etc. He was two years Deputy Sheriff of this county. He married his present wife in May, 1860 — her maiden name was Mary J. Calhoun — widow of 0. F. Baker, merchant, of Milwaukee. They have had two children — one died in childhood — his only son, WOlard S., was born in 1869. His residence and spacious grounds are on th three years, and went out as one of the lay surgeons. June J.6, 1865, he came to Waukesha and has been engaged in practice here ever since. Dr. Moore was married at Sparta, Wis., to Eliza Jane Phillips, daughter of Enos M. Phillips, one of the pioneers- of Wisconsin ; she was born in Pennsylvania. They have one child — Alice Mary. * L.EVERETT N. MO WRY, proprietor of Mansion House; born in Connecticut in 1854- His father was a cotton merchant for many years. Subject of this sketch is a graduate of High School ^^ Hartford Conn.; was there three years with the old firm of Griswold, Whitman & Welch, commissio'i dry-goods, a leading and well-known firm ; he was two years engaged in manufacturing Spring Balance Scalesi under firm name of L. M. Mowry & Co., with sales room located at No. 25 Murray street. New York- He was married in Saybrook, Conn., in 1877, to Miss Agnes A. Redfield, of that historic town. Came ■ West in 1878, and has been connected with the Mansion House since that date, the last year as sole pro- prietor. This house is centrally located and convenient to the springs ; it provides accommodations for one hundred guests ; it is modern in all its appointments, and is situated on corner of Grand and Wiscon- sin avenues. DENNIS D. MIJIiIjIGAIIII' was bom in St. Catharines, Canada, Nov. 1, 1853 ; came to Waukesha with his parents March 17, 1856 ; he is the son of James and Ann Mulligan ; his father died in Waukesha, aged 91 years ; his mother is still a resident of Waukesha. Dennis engaged in harness WAUKESHA. 823 making when hie was about 13 years of age ; worked at tliat trade two years and eight months, afterward engaged in railroading for four years ; four years ago, he commenced work for Russell Brothers, boot and shoe manufacturers ; was with them two years ; for the last three years he has been connected with the Wiscon- sin Industrial School for Boys, as Superintendent of the siding, crimping, welting, whipping and rubbing department of the boot and shoe manufactory connected with that institution. Mr. Mulligan is a member of St. Joseph's Benevolent Society. JOHN^. J. NELSOBf, retired farmer; P. 0. Waukesha.; born in Dutchess Co., N. Y., Oct- 16, 1827 ; learned the trade of machinist and saw-maker in New York City ; came to Waukesha County in 1847, and settled on land in Pewaukee, where he remained thirty years. He was married March 1, 1852, to Miss Calista Porter, who was born in Ohio. Sept. 25, 1834, and came to Waukesha County with her parents, in 1838 ; her father, Israel W. Porter, was the first settler in that part of the township of Pewaukee, and on his land was started the second saw-mill in the county.' Mr Nelson has held various local offices in his township, including Justice of the Peace and Supervisor. They had seven children ; the oldest, Cordelia P., is dead ; Flora E. is married and living in this county ; Aurilla J., mamed and living in Milwaukee; John H., a druggist in Black River Falls; Mary 0. and Calista M., at home attending school, and Greorge W., at home. He has been a Republican " from the very start." For ten years he was dealer in agricultural implements, with headquarters in Waukesha; he was an extensive apple grower and fruit raiser; he still owns a farm of 75 acres in Brookfield Township, but in 1877, he removed to Waukesha village. He is now (1880) preparing a home on Main street, opposite the Court House. Though retired from the farm, he still carries on business as dealer in agricultural implements. ADDISON C NICKELLi was bom in town of Waukesha, Jan. 11, 1851 ; son of Addison Q. Nickell, who came to Waukesha in fall of 1836 ; he died Feb. 15, 1877 ; engaged in farming during his lifetime ; Supervisor several terms. The subject of this sketch has been engaged in the jewelry and watchmaking business for thirteen years ; six years in business for himself, and three years of this time with his old employer, William Langer ; for the last three years, he has been alone in the business. His mother, Eliza Cornwall Nickell, now resides in the village of Waukesha ; she came to Waukesha in 1837, and came most of the way from the East on horseback. Mr. Nickell is n member of the A. P. & A. M. Lodge and Chapter. CHAtWCY C. OLIN was born in Canton, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., May 12, 1817 ; lived there until he was almost 19 years of age, then he came, with his brothers, to Prairieville, and engaged in farming the first year, and has been for twenty-five years in the insurance, real-estate and brokerage busi- ness, and is proprietor of the Mineral Rock Spring (a history of this spring appears elsewhere in this work). He was married in Waukesha, March 9, 1843, to Miss Mary A. Church ; she was born in Pair Haven, Rutland Co., Vt., Aug. 28, 1824 ; they have four children— Frank W., Charlotte A., Adehne B. and Stella M. ; they have lost two children, Mary A., and an infant son, Chauncey C. Mr. Olin is President of the Mineral Rock Spring Co., Treasurer of the Paragon Manufacturing Co., manufacturer of washing machines, and was also publisher of the American Freeman three years, the first paper published in Waukesha ; he afterward published the same paper, under the name of the Free Democrat, at Milwaukee. DR. PHIJLIP PEARDON, dentist ; son of Richard and Harriet Peardon, who settled in the town of Eagle about thirty-four years ago. Philip was born in the town of Eagle, Waukesha Co., Wis., Nov. 23, 1847, reared on the farm until he was 16 years of age ; has been engaged in dentistry business for the last nine years ; in business for himself, with a brother, Richard, at Palmyra Wis., until May 1, 1879, when he located at Waukesha. His mother died when he was about 10 years of age. His father still resides in the town of Eagle. URS. ELIZABETH A. PERRY, nee Arnold, was born in 1801, in Dorchester Mass. ; was educated mostly in the public schools of Massachusetts ; was married in Roxbury, Mass., in 1831, to Martin Perry, of Leominster, Mass. They lived in Ludlow, Vt., from their marriage to 1854, when they came to Wisconsin and settled on a farm near Waukesha. He died in 1858, leaving four children — Henry K., Alice P., George R., and Charles W. ; two other children had died previously. Mr. Perry^ held offices of trust in his New England home ; he wac a substantial and reliable citizen. Her daughter, Alice, is a teacher ; has taught both in public schools and in Carroll College ; she lives with her mother, and both are Congregationalists. Henry is married, and lives in Mason City, Iowa ; George is a merchant m New York City, and Charles is married, and lives in Pierport, Mich., where he owns much woodland, a saw-mill and a grist-mill, keeps store, and is Postmaster. Mrs. Perry owns a rented house in the village, and lives in her new and pleasant home on Carroll street. She is a genial, philanthropic soul, and is patiently working, waiting, and occupying till Christ shall call her home. 82-t BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: DR. HUGrO PHILIjBR, physician and surgeon ; was born in Patschkau, Province of Silesia, Kingdom of Prussia, Jan. 4, 1838 ; educated at the Gymnasium, located at Neisse, Prussia, and at University of Breslau, remaining there two years, and then two years at the University of Grreifs- walde, graduated on his birthday from that institution in 1861 ; came to America Aug. 25, 1861 ; entered the United States service as private, Aug. 27, 1861 ; after serving about six months as private, he passed examination, and was commissioned Assistant Surgeon of 45th N, Y. V. I., and served until July 1, 1865, when he was mustered out. November, 1865, he came to Waukesha and located, where he has remained since. He is teacher of G-erman and French in Carroll College, and has been most of the time since ; his residence in Waukesha ; he is United States Examining Surgeon, and has held the appointment since 1872. Dr. Miller was married in Waukesha, June 3, 1868, to Miss Helen Lorleberg ; she was born in Saxony. They have two children — Francis, born July 4, 1859, and Otto Fritz, born Feb. 27, 1871. The doctor is connected with the Royal Arcanum and Knights of Honor; medical examiner for both ; also reporter and collector for both societies. His wife died Feb. 20, 1877, in Waukesha. EDWARD PORTER came to Waukesha in December, 1850 ; he helped build the railroad to this place ; his family was in Milwaukee until the spring of 1851 ; he has been connected with the railroad eighteen years ; employed by the company, and was contractor during that time ; he was, during this time nine years on the La Crosse road. Mr. Porter has been engaged in farming (and railroading some) since ; he has also dealt in grain, more or less, ever since he came here, and has been quite exten- sively engaged in wool-buying for the last twelve years ; he has lived in present location. Sec. 2, for last twenty-eight years. Mr. Porter was born in Cowden, County of York, England, Sept. 9, 1818 ; came to America in 1845, lived in Canada until he came to Wisconsin; while in Canada, he practised veterinary surgery. Mr. Porter was married at Toronto, Canada, Dec. 24, 1846, to Elizabeth Hetherington ; she was born in Cumberlandshire, England ; they have two children — Mary Ellen, now Mrs. E Foster, and Elizabeth A. Mr. Porter has held various town offices ; has been Chairman of the Town Board of Super- visors, and President of the Agricultural Society for many years. JOHN PORTER was born near Hull, in Yorkshire, England, July 23, 1832; came to America in 1852; located in town of- Waukesha, on what is called the old Burchard Farm, Section 2; remained there one year, and in 1853 went to California; he remained there mining until 1861, when he returned to Waukesha and engaged in farming; purchased the farm which he rented when he first came to Wisconsin, on Sec. 2 ; he soon after sold out, and moved to Sec. 36, in town of Pewaukee, which has been his home ever since. He was. Under Sheriff for two years, and in 1878 he was elected Sheriff. Mr. Porter was married in Waukesha, November 8, 1861, to Mary Jane Skelton; she was born in Nor- thumberlandshire, England. They have seven children — Edward S., Frank W., Harry B., Mary E., Florence J., Robert S. and John A. Mr. Porter has held all the offices connected with the Agricultural Society (except Secretary and Treasurer), President, Vice President, Marshal, Superintendent, member of Executive Committee, etc. CAPT. WILL.IAM PORTER, retired lake captain; born in 1817, in the north of Ire- land. His parents went to New Brunswick in 1821, and remained till 1835, when they removed to Oneida Co., N. Y. He came to Milwaukee in 1837, and from that date to 1876 he was a seafaring man, or, rather, was connected with lake navigation, during the last ten years of which he was in the tug busi- ness. He was married, in 1856, 'o Miss Susie Steele, of Brooklyn, N. Y. ; they have four children — Lillie F., Kate L., William H. and Edith George; all at home. In 1876, he bought his spacious resi- dence on East avenue, village of Waukesha, and he has not since engaged in any active business, but he retains his vessel stock ; be is well known as a veteran pioneer of Milwaukee, and as holding financial interests in that city. His early life was passed on or near the water, and his tastes are strongly to mari- time pursuits ; his earliest investments were in lake vessels, and for many years he was captain of a vessel, of which be was owner, in whole or in pari. The family affiliate with the Congregationalists. He is not disturbed by poHtical excitement, but in State and national elections he votes Republican. He has " paddled his canoe " through many a storm and calm, but is now " resting on his oars " in the tunshine of family, friends and competency. GEORGE C. PRATT, ex-State Senator, born in November, 1811, in Cheshire Co., N. H. His father, John, was a prominent farmer and cattle- dealer in New Hampshire; the father died when George was 10 years of age, and since that time he has " out his own feed." He learned the trade of saddler and harness maker in Vermont, before attaining his majority ; was journeyman two years in Boston, and then carried on the business in Woodstock, Vt., till 1840 ; the summer of 1838 he spent in this county, and bought land ; he was present at the first election ever held in the present limits of this county, WAUKESHA. 825 which was in August, 1838 ; several towns were in that precinct, and a full vote was cast, numbering a total of twenty-seven. He returned and prepared to come West ; was married New Year's Day, 1839, to Miss Mary A. Smith, only daughter of H. A. Smith, of New Haven, Vt. ; she was born June 24, 1818. The season of his marriage, he was appointed Deputy Sheriff, and was thus detained three years in Ver- mont; in 184S, he came to this county with his family; he bought a large tract of land in the south part of the township, and farming was his business for twenty-six years ; has lived twenty-five years in his pres- ent residence on Main street; has held various village, township and county offices, and in the fall of 1861, was elected to the State Senate. He was one of the incorporators and Secretary of the Waukesha Man- ufacturing Co.; was three years in charge of the county farm ; has been, the last two years, purchasing iigent of railroad contractors in Iowa and Dakota ; has been an active worker in the County Agricultural Society ; has been prominently identified with the Episcopal Church from its organization in this city ; has been Vestryman since 1847, and Clerk sirce 1858 ; has four children — Mary S., born in 1839, M. Louisa, born in 1845 ; Susannah S., born in 1848, and G-eorgo R., born, in 1852 ; all have been married ; three live in Illinois, and one is at home. It is forty-two years since Mr. Prate first invested in Wauke.-ha real estate ; he was one of the pioneers in the business of sheep-culture in Wisconsin. Though nearly three- score and ten, he is straight-bodied and clear-headed, and still engaged in the daily duties of active busi- ness life. MRS. NABTCY N. PRICE, nee Scripture, widow of Humphrey R. Price. She is a native of New Hampshire. Came to Wisconsin at the age of 17 ; was married in 1843 to Presley N. Ray, who died in 1853. He was a resident of this county from 1837 until his death. She has lived in the village of Waukesha since 1864. She was married October 20, 1864, to H. R. Price, of Waukesha. He was a machinist, and worked twenty-eight years for Mr. Blair. He died March 31, 1875, leaving five children, all by his first wife. He was a reliable Republican. He was buried with Masonic honors. Mrs. Price owns a pleasant residence on Madison street, in West Waukesha. COJL. FRANK HOWELLi PUTNEY, only son of Capt. Poskett M. and Clarissa Put- ney, of Waukesha, was bom at the Rockford House, Rockford, 111., Oct. 13, 1841 ; his father was one of the pioneers of Wisconsin ; a man of decided character and honorable influence, active and promi- nent in affairs, and at all times possessing the confidence of his townsmen ; emigrated from Rushville, N. Y., to White Pigeon, Mich., in 1834, where he was commissioned a captain, by Gov. Stephen T.- Mason, in 1836, and took part in the border troubles of that year; then moved to Milwaukee, Wis., in 18S9, engaging in a mercantile business there, and at Rockford, 111., which he carried on until 1845, when he retired to his farm at Prospecc Hill, Waukesha Co., where, in the mean time, having been appointed Post- master in 1846, he remained until 1850, at which time he removed to Waukesha, where he now resides in the full enjoyment of a hale and prosperous old age. His mother was an accomplished woman of most estimable character, whose teachings and example early imbued her son with that love of right for right's sake, which has characterized his whole life. He was educated at the High School, Milwaukee, and Carroll College, Waukesha, afterward reading law and being admitted to practice at the bar of the courts of the State. In the war for the Union he enlisted as a private in the 12th regiment of W. V. I., Sept. 2, 1861 ; was 2d Sergeant from Nov. 5, 1861, to July 1, 1862, then 1st Sergean' to Sept. 8, 1864 ; re- enlisted as a veteran, January 5, 1864 ; was commissioned Lieutenint, Aug. 17, 1864 ; was Regimental Adjutant from Oct. 23, 1864, to April 12, 1865 ; was Assistant Adjutant General, 1st Brigade, 3d Division 17th Army Corps, to May 22, 1865 ; was Inspector General of sauje brigade to July 18, 1865, and then In- spector General 3d Division, 17th Army Corps, to muster out Aug. 10, 1865. During service he took an active part in the following battles of his command : Lamar, Hernando. Cold Water, Siege of Vicks- burg, Jackson, Bolton Station, Canton, Kenesaw Mountain, Nickajack Creek, Chattahooohie River, Atlanta, Jonesboro, Lovejoy's Station, Savannah, Pocataligo and Orangeburg, and he had the honor of serving in all the memorable campaigns of the Army of the Tennessee, including the Meridian expedi- tion, the march to the sea, and the march tiirough the Carolinas and Virginia to Washington. He has held various village, town and county offices ; was Private Secretary to Gov. Ludington, in 1876 and 1877 ; also Military Secretary and Aide-de Camp to the Governor, with rank of Colonel, during the same years; was Assistant Secretary of State in 1878 and 1879, and was re-appointed Assistant Secretary in January, 1880, for two years, which office he now holds. His ancestors, on both sides, were lineal descendants of the first colonists of Massachusetts, as is shown by the following extracts from town, church and family records : John Putney, of Salem, Mass., married Nov. 18, 1662, to Judith, daughter of Henry Cooke, of same place. Joseph, of Salem, third son of preceding, born Aug. 25, 1673 ; married May 18, 1697, to Sarah Mclntyre. Elisha, of Salem, eldest son of preceding, born at Reading, Mass., Nov. 21, 1713 ; married «26 BIOOEAPHICAL SKETCHES: June 2, 1737, to Margaret Hamblen. Elisha, Jr., of Fenner. N. Y., eldest son of preceding, born at Salem (or Reading), May 23, 1738 ; married at Charlton, Mass., May 18, 1762, to Martha Foskett, of Charlton ; moved from Salem to Charlton in 1752, from Charlton to Goshen, Mass., in 1767, and from Goshen to Fenner, N. Y., about 1800. Aaron, of Middlesex, N. Y., third son of preceding, born at Goshen, May 24, 1771. and died at Middlesex, Sept. 28, 1845; married at Goshen, May 27, 1795, to Deborah, daughter of Joseph Maynard, of Framinghaip. Mass.; born at Framingham, Dec. 19, 1777, and died at Middlesex, July 7, 1819 ; moved from Goshen to Fenner about 1800, and from Fenner to Midd'le- sex about 1813. Capt. Foskett Maynard, of Waukesha, Wis., second son of preceding, born at Fenner, May 11, 1805; married at Belvidere, 111.. Nov. 3, 1839, to Clarissa, daughter of Simeon Howell, of Southampton, L. I.; born at Franklin, N. Y., April 5, 1814, and died at Waukesha, March 12, 1855. Simeon Howell was descended, in direct line, from Edward Howell of Southampton, who was made a free- man at Boston, March 14, 1639. CAPT. FOSKETT MAYNARD PUTNEY was bom in the part of the town of Smithfield now called Fenner, Madison Co., N. Y., May 11, 1805. When he was 9 years of age his parents, Aaron and Deborah (Maynard) Putney, moved to Middlesex, Ontario Co., N. Y., where he lived until 1834, when he came to White Pigeon, Mich. There he entered actively into mercantile and land business, and also took honorable part in the '' Patriot War," and the border contests, under a cap- tain's commission, conferred by his Excellency Gov. Mason. In May, 1839, Capt. Putney visited Prairie- ville on a tour of observation, and later, the same year, settled in Milwaukee, remaining there until the fall of 1845, when he retired to his farm at Prospect Hill, New Berlin ; was engaged in the shoe and leather business at Milwaukee, and at Rockford, 111., from 1839 to 1845, and in farming and stas^e hotel- keeping at Prospect Hill from the latter year to 1848. In 1850, he removed to Waukesha, having bought property here prior to that time, and commenced business as proprietor of the Railroad Hotel, now Amer- ican House. In the spring of 1852, having previously sold his hotel interest to Silas Barb.er, he bought a farm situated on Sec. 31, in the town of Brookfield, and there lived until 1855. He then became gianager of the Exchange Hotel, and continued so until 1863, when its owner, Peter N. Cushman, died. The following year he purchased this hotel property, and conducted it until 1868, when he rented it to Elijah Holbrook for a term of years, temporarily resuming its management in 1873, and again from 1877 to May, 18.79, when, having decided to retire from all active business, he leased the hotel to William C. Hol- brook. Capt. Putney was mirried at Belvidere, III., Nov, 3, 1839, to Clarissa Howell, who was born at Franklin, N. Y., April 5, 1814, and died at Waukesha, March 12, 1855. He has only one child, Col. Frank Howell. PROF. GEORGE H. REED, in charge of Carroll CoUege ; born in Mineville, Essex Co., N. Y., in 1853. His preparatory education was at Sherman Acadmy, New York, and his collegiate at Amherst, Mass. After leaving college in 1876, he engaged in teaching in New York, was principal of high schools ; came West in January, 1880, to take charge of Carroll College, which is now operated as an academy. The attendance averages fifty per term, and is mainly local ; the last graduatina; class in full collegiate course, was in I860. Prof. Reed has two assistants, and the institution affords facilities for college preparatory course and for three regular academic courses. The college is charmingly located, and merits surrounding and sustaining patronage. JOHN D. ROBERTS was born in town of Remsen, Oneida Co., N. Y., January 10 ' 1834. Came to Wisconsin May 15, 1844 with his parents, David W. and Miriam Roberts; remained in Milwaukee two weeks, then came to what is now the town of Delafleld, Waukesha Co., and located on Sec. 27. In 1853, John D. Roberts began the businefSs of farming on his own account, and has con- tinued in the same business ever since. He was Justice of the Peace in the town of Delafield in 1857 and 1858; Supervisor in 1858; in 1866, he was again elected Justice of the Peace for two years; in April, 1867, he was elected Town Clerk, and continued in that office until April, 1879 ; he was elected Coflnty Clerk in November, 1878. Mr. Roberts owns a farm on Sec. 22, and is a member of the Dela- field Presbyterian Church. THOMAS RYAljIi, merchant — groceries and crockery ; was born in the township of Wau- kesha, November, 1851 ; son of John and Emily Crichell Ryall. He began clerking in a grocery store at the age of 14. He was married in 1877, to Miss Elizabeth Randle, daughter of Thomas A. Randle, a farmer of Genesee Township. Mr. Ryall has carried on his present business seven years in this village. His store is on the corner of Main and Clinton streets, and his residence on East avenue ; is an official mem- ber of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Waukesha ; is not active in politics ; enjoys a continuous first- class patronage. WAUKESHA. 827 CONRAD SEHRT, boot and shoe maker ; born Feb. 6, 1839, in the village of Hattroth, Hesse-Darmstadt; in 1853, his parents, Henry and Margaret Sehrt, came with their children to America, locating in Milwaukee; Conrad learned his trade, and three years later the family settled in Waukesha, where the old couple still reside ; Conrad Sehrt worked as a "jour ' about eight years, then, in company with his brother Henry, opened a shop on Clinton street (at present Syal's grocery) ; four years later, they removed to the present location, Conrad selling out to Henry at the end of a year, losing two years on account of ill-health, and nearly losing his life as well ; having regained his health, he has worked for nearly three years past in his brother's shop. He married Louisa Bsslinger, of Waukesha, on the ilth of February, 1861 ; they have five children — Nellie, Lillie, Cora, WilKam and Minnie ; Mr. Sehrt is liberal in politics ; he is a member of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, and a leading member of Bismarck Lodge, No. 193, 1. 0. 0. F., having held and filled with credit all its offices ; he has also been Village Trustee and Marshal. AUGUST SCHIiBY, general merchandise store on Madison street; was born 1849 in Prussia ; came to the United States in 1856 ; lived in Milwaukee till 1864. He enlisted in Co. H, 45th W. V. I., in 1864, and was honorably discharged in July, 1865 ; settled in Waukesha in 1869 — clerked for ten years, and then opened his present store. Was married in December, 1877, to Miss Lucetta Korn, daughter of Jacob Korn, a prominent farmer and early settler of New Berlin Township, of this county ; they have one child — Katie, born in January, 1879. Their residence also is on Madison street ; has a good patronage, both German and English. JAMES WATSON SHERMAN was born in Waukesha, Jan. 26, 1849. and is the son of Henry W. and Martha A. Sherman ; he was employed most of his time as a clerk until 1876 ; he then com- menced business for himself, and has since has been dealing in boots and shoes, hats, caps and furnishing goods. Mr.Sherman is a memberof the First Baptist Church. Hisgrandfather, James Y.Watson (his mother's father), came to Prairieville, now Waukesha, in July, 1837, and made his claim three miles we.st of the village ; after making his claim, he returned to Salem, Washington Co., N. Y., and in November of the same year he brought his family, consisting of a wife, four daughters and two sons, to South Prairieville, which was their home for about thirty years ; then came to the village of Waukesha. Mr. Watson was born at Brookfield, Mass., July 9, 1782, and died at Waukesha, June 24,1871. His wife was Eunice Stone; she was born in Salem, Mass., Feb. 14, 1793; she died at Waukesha December 29, 1862. Mr. Watson was well known throughout Waukesha County, having held various offices which brought him in communication with the people in general. He was one of the oldest members of the Masonic order in Wisconsin, having been a Mason for sixty-eight years. His children were as follows : Asa S., bora July 29, 1812, died in Waukesha February 1, 1865; Thankful B., born May 23, 1815, married Benjamin A. Jenkins of La Crnsse (a former resident of Waukesha County, and recently deceased), she died at La Crosse March 3, 1876, and her remains were brought to Waukesha for interment ; Martha A., now Mrs. Sherman of Waukesha, was born Nov. 9, 1823; Mary E., now Mrs. George W. Babcock, of Pattersonville, Iowa, was born Oct. 28, 1828 : James Q., a resident of Waukesha, was born April 8, 1826, and Sarah M., now Mrs. A. T. Clinton, of La Crosse, was born Oct. 22, 1833. Martha A., the second daughter above mentioned, was married to Henry W. Sherman by Rev. Calvin Warner at South Prairieville, Oct. 24, 1843; her children are: Charles H., born April 20, 1847, now married and a resident of Indianapolis, Ind.; James Watson, born Jan. 26, 1849, merchant, now of Waukesha; Hattie E., born March 20, 1856, now Mrs. George W. Carleton of Waukesha, and Edmund Kingsland. born Au- gust I860, now residing in Kansas City. CONRAD P. SIIjVERNALiB, retired farmer; born in the township of Livingston, Columbia Co., N. Y., April 8, 1810 ; his father, Peter C, was a prosperous farmer in that county ; he was married Feb. 27, 1831, to Miss Elizabeth Avery ; he is of German parentage. He spent several years farming in New York State, raised large crops, sold for good prices, and made money, but in an evil hour he took a partner and went into the milling business, and the result was the loss of all his property ; then he came west, atd landed in Milwaukee on the 15th of May, 1846 ; he bought 80 acres of land in Mukwonago ; brought his family there; carried on farming three years; sold, bought again, and sold once more at an advance. He now owns 40 acres of land in Pewaukee Tp., and also a pleasant Village home in Waukesha. Has four children — ^Lucinda, who married T. D. Cook, of Milwaukee ; Catherine, who married Richard Smith, of Minnesota ; Mary, who married Solon Dedrick, of Waukesha ; Harvey married Miss Rankin, and lives on a farm in Pewaukee. He has been a Methodist nearly half a century. On the 27th of February, 1881, will be held the " golden wedding " of this honored couple. 828 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: WHjIjIAM H. SliEEP, Superintendent of Wisconsin Industrial School. Born near Lan- ceston, CornwiiU County, England, July 18, 1848; came to America with his parents in 1857; son of John and Ann Sleep, who settled in Waukesha in the summer of 1857. When he was a little over twenty-one years of age, he became connected with the Industrial School ; January 17, 1870, he accepted the pi.isition of outside overseer ; he continued in that position for a year or two, then took charge of the store; was appointed Assistant Superintendent in January 1878 ; was made Superintendent December 15, 1879. Mr. Sleep was married in Waukesha May 7. 1873, to Harriet A. Bennett; she was born in Rutland, Rutland Co., Vt., November 10, 1852; they have one daughter, Alice Mabel; she was born May 2, 1876. Mr. Sleep is a member of the A. F. & A. M. Lodge and Chapter ; also of the Royal Arcanum. ISAAC SMART, veteran pioneer and farmer. Sec. 10. Township of Waukesha ; was born September 15, 1809, in Newburgh, Yorkshire, England. Was married in England, in 1832, to Miss Elizabeth Clegg, of his native place. He came to America in 1834, and to Waukesha in May, 1835, with the "old man Cutler." In 1836, they took up Government land, including the farm of 160 acres where they now live. His brother, Richard, came a few months later, and took up a farm adjoining his, upon which now stands the Fountain House. Mr. Smart claims to be the earliest settler now living in the township of Waukesha, and his daughter Jennie, born September 21, 1836, was the first girl born in Wau- kesha Township. He thinks Morris Cutler came in the fall after his arrival in May ; although Mr. Cutler is generally regarded as the earliest living resident of the county. Their old home, built in 1840, was the first frame house on the prairie. They have buried two children, four are living — Jennie, born in 1836 ; Benjamin, born in 1838 ; Mary, in 1840, and Maria A., in 1856. Two children are married and live in this county, and the youngest daughter, Maria, is at home. Mr. Smart owns 396 acres of land in the town- ship of Waukesha. He has emphatically " grown up with the country " from nothing to a competency. He is a good citizen and an honored pioneer. DR. JEHIEIi SMITH was bom in town of Bath, N. H., Aug. 25, 1803 ; he^ went to Concord, N. H., spent one year there, then he went to Boston ; when he was 19 years of age, commenced the study of medicine in Concord, N. H., and completed it in Boston. Dr. Smith was educated in the Eclectic Medical School ; he studied with a physician at Cambridge, and graduated from Eclectic Medical College of Cincinnati, and has practiced for about fifty years. Dr. Smith is one of the pioneers of the new practice of eclectic medicine. He has ohe daughter, Mary, now a resident of Murray, Iowa. The present wife of Dr. Smith was Julia Louisa Willard, married June 15, 1868; she came to Waukesha as a first assistant of Carroll College, remained there two years. Mrs. Smith was born at Williamsport, Lycoming Co., Penn., May 27, 1827 ; she has been connected -with educational institutions as an instructor, for many years, from 1841 to 1863, and for the last three years more or less, lately conducting a select school ; came to Waukesha in September, 1861. Dr. Smith came to Waukesha in October, 18t7, and has engaged in the practice of medicine ever since. He is pr6prietor of one of the leading mineral springs of this place, an account of which will be found elsewhere in this work. HO»f. JOHN C. SIVO VER was bom in Chester, Orange Co., N. Y., April 1, 1813 ; remained there three years, then his father, Charles P. Snover, removed to Bucks County, Penn ; lived there until John C. was 17 years of age, then the family removed to Blairstown, Warren Co., N. J., where they remained until the spring of 1834; then they went to Michigan for three years and came to Milwaukee, Wis., September 12, 1837. That city was his home for three years with the exception of some time that he was engaged on a contract with the construction of Illinois canal. He returned to Milwaukee in January, 1840. In the same winter he purchased a farm in the town of Vernon, on See. 12 (the farm now owned by Finlay McNaughten). He remained here one year, then removed to the town of Eagle, and purchased a farm of 200 acres from John Evarts, on Sec. 27. He remained there until 1859, then sold out and went to the village of Eagle and engaged in the hotel business which he continued for three years. In 1850, he was elected to the Assembly. In 1844-45, he was chairman of the Board of Supervisors for Milwaukee County, and was a member of county board a great many years, representing Milwaukee two years, and for a long tim« member of the board since the organi- zation %f Waukesha County. After leaving the hotel business at Eagle, he worked at carpenter and joiner's trade in the northern portion of the State part of the time, and in Iowa, Michigan, and in difi"erent parts of Wisconsin, jobbing work principally. In 1870, he was managing agent of Pritchard's Brewery, at Port Atkinson, Wis. He was one year there and engaged again in building until the spring of 1877, when he was elected County Judge of Waukesha County. Mr. Snover was married in the town of Washington, Macomo Co., Mich., Sept. 12, 183t), to Lucinda Phelps, a native of the town of Delaware, Canada West. ^■l,-'"t WAUKESHA. 831 They have had six children, four of whom are living — Miranda, now Mrs. J. P. Weston, of Delmar, Iowa; Sarah E., now Mrs. Samuel Kinder, of Sabula, Iowa; Prank, now of Sabula, Iowa; Charles Frederick, now in Neshkoro, Marquette County, Wis. HATHIAS Ii. SIVYDBR was born in Prussia Sept. 15, 1842 ; came to America with his parents, Adam and Barbara Snyder, when he was 3 years of age ; located in New York City ; re- mained there ten years, then came to the town of Eagle, Waukesha Co., Wis., where they have ever since resided. His father died Feb. 14, ISTf) ; his mother is still a resident of Eagle. Mathias was employed in farming and clerking in an Eagle mercantile establishment until he was elected Clerk of the Court in the fall of 1877 ; re-elected in 1879. He enlisted Aug. 5, 1862, in Co. A, 24th Wis. V. I.; served until June, 1865, when he, with his regiment, was mustered out. He participated"in the following general engagements ; Stone River, Chickamauga, Peach Tree Creek, Dallas, Gra., Resaca, before Atlanta, Frank- lin and Nashville. He was married at Eagle, Feb. 12, 1872, to Amelia Gose ; she was born at Eagle, was the daughter of Frederick and Elizabeth Grose, early settlers of Eagle ; there are four children — Frank H., Mathias J., Henry M. and Mary Amelia. Mr. Snyder is a member ef the St. Joseph's Catho- lic Church, and St. Joseph's Benevolent Society. THOMAS SPEXCE came to Waukesha in November, 1848, and has lived here ever since he was engaged in teaching school for two winters, and kept a store for a few years ; has also been surveying more or less since he came to Waukesha ; has been in the insurance business about fifteen years, with surveying in connection therewith. Mr. Spence is owner of the Horeb Mineral and Medicinal Springs,which were dis- covered next afDor the Bethesda Springs ; is also owner of Lawndale Addition to Waukesha. The Horeb Mineral and Medicinal Spring water is sent to New Orleans, Cincinnati, Pittsburgh, Memphis, St. Louis, Cleveland, Buffalo, Montreal, Hamilton, Toronto, Quebec, Belleville, Detroit, Mich., St. Paul, Burling- ton, Iowa, and many other points. Mr. Spence was born Nov. 14, 1823, near Belfast, Ireland, of Scotch parentage, his parents being from Grlasgow he came to America in 1846, taught school in the city of Brook- lyn, N. Y., two years ; was County Surveyor of Waukesha County one term ; Town Clerk five years ; Assessor two years ; and is Surveyor at the present time. Mr. Spence has also been conveyancer and notary for twenty-five years ; is a member of the Episcopal Church, and was married in Ireland in 1844, to Jane Leslie ; she was born near Belfast, Ireland; they have five children ; Edward L., born in Brooklyn, N. Y., is now proprietor and editor of the Nunoie Democrat, in Indiana. Thomas H. was born in Waukesha, now proprietor of a wholesale and retail drug store at La Crosse, Wis.; Richard L., at present clerking for Thomas H. at La Crosse ; Janette E., now Mrs. V. H. Bugbee, of this place ; Emma M., residing with her parents. Mr. Spence had only $400 when he started out for himself; he taught school and boarded around, and has since then accumulated a handsome fortune ; he has built thirteen dwelling houses, one store, and a large two-story brick oflSce. JOHIV SPERBEK, proprietor of National Hotel; born 1832, in Germany ; came to Amer- ica, in 1847 and settled in Waukesha in fall of same year ; he was seven years in the brewing business, with Heisslentner, who died during the rebellion. He was married in 1859, to Miss Barbara Conrad, of Waukesha. From 1856 to 1867, he kept a billiard saloon, then after three years of mercantile experi- <'nce. he purchased the lot on corner of Main and West streets, and in 1870, he erected the fine stone National Hotel, of which he is now owner and manager ; this is a neat hotel, with eighteen sleeping rooms ; house has good patronage, both German and American. He has two children — Oscar and Emma. He is liberal in politics and religion, but usually with the Democracy. GEORGE SPERL.E, merchant tailor ; born in the village of Floss, Bavaria, in 1833 ; after his schooling he learned his trade, and spent some time traveling in Austria, Prussia and Italy ; came to America in 1860 ; he spent a year in Brooklyn, and then came to Waukesha, opening a shop on Main street ; after a year, he removed to Atkins' Block, and in 1870, to his present store, where he does a gen- eral merchant tailoring business. He married, in 1864, Miss Margeret Dorhorst, of Pewaukee, by whom he has five children living — Kate, George. Addie, Esther and Mabel; Eddie died at 6 years, and Annie at 2 ; all were born in Waukesha. The family are members of the Congregational Church ; politics, Kepublican. JOHN STEPHENS was bom in Prussia, February 25, 1827 ; came to New Berlin, Wis., in summer of 1843, with his father, Mathias Stephens, who died in the fall of 1877. Mr. Stephens was reared on a farm ; he was a member of the Board of Supervisors, also Town Treasurer, Assessor, was elected Register of Deeds in the fall of 1876, re-elected in 1878. He was married in Watertown, Wis., Dec, 31, 1848, to Mary Mann ; she was born in Prussia ; they have had ten children, nine now living ; 832 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: Henry J., now a resident of Dickinson Co., Kan.; Celestia, Charles Albert, Elizabeth, William H., Clara, John L., Henrietta, Mathias ; lost one daughter, Mary. Mr. Stephens is a member of the I. 0. 0. F. JOHN P. STORY, deceased, son of William and Eliza Patton Story, was born in Marblehead, Mass., on the 28th of May, 1806. Both his grandfather and his father were many years in fisheries and foreign commerce, and owned large maritime interests. His father was a merchant, and sea captain in the East India merchant service. Judge Joseph Story, Associate Justice of Supreme Court ■ of the United States, was an uncle of the subject of this sketch. He, at the sge of 15, ventured his fortunes on the deep, and was rapidly promoted, and at the age of 21, he was made Captain of an Bast India merchantman. He followed the sea for 17 years, and three times sailed around the world. Salem, Mass., to which his parents removed, was his nominal home. His kindly, unselfish nature won him the love of his subordinates and the esteem of all ; in 1838, he removed West and spent a winter in Milwaukee ; in the spring of 1839, he settled in Waukesha County, which was his residence until his death. He was married November 19, 1840, to Miss Elizabeth Quarles, daughter of a promi- nent citizen of Kenosha. Her sister married ex-Gov. Barstow. Her brother, Augustus Quarles, com- manded a company in the Mexican war, from Kenosha, Wis., and was killed in battle at Cherubusco. They settled ia the township of Brookfield in 1840, where he had bought 640 acres, and on which he lived till 1849, when he removed to the village of Waukesha, and did not thereafter engage in active business. He died March 30, 1875, leaving five children and his worthy companion. Their oldest son, Lieut. John P., graduated from West Point, and is now in the United States signal service ; William is Ex-U. S. District Judge, and now lawyer in Colorado ; Frank Q. now in commercial busines.s in San Francisco ; Lizzie is the wife of Lieut. H. A. Reed, a graduate of West Point, and now stationed there as assistant profe^^sor of drawing ; Anna remains with her mother in their pleasant home on Main street. Capt. Story was a gentleman of the old school, courteous, generous and unswerving in his integrity. Being of a reserved nature and not in business, he preferred the society of his family and a few chosen friends, to whom he was greatly endeared by his qualities of head and heart. He acted well his part in all the varied relation, of life, and left to family and the world the heritage of a spotless name and an unsullied life. RICHARD STREET (,Supt. Waukesha County Mfg. Co. ) was bom at Bannockburn, Scotland, Sept. 5, 1825; came to Wisconsin in 1855, and located in Grant Co., near Lancaster, engaged in farming for five years; learned the business of cloth manufacture at Wilson & Bros', celebrated mills, Bannockburn, commencing at the age of 11 years ; continued in the same business all the time, except the five years he wag farming; in 1861, he returned to Utica, N. Y., where he remained until spring of 1868, when he came to Racine and introduced the manufacture of the " Badger State Shawl," in the factory of Blake & Co., that being the first shawl manufactured at that place ; continued with Blake & Co., until 1871, when he came to Waukesha, and has been connected with the Waukesha County Manufacturing Company ever since. Mr. Street was also overseer at the Globe Mills, at Utica, N. Y. He was married near Bannockburn, Scotland, May 26, 1847, to Elizabeth Robertson ; she was born about 6 miles from Bannockburn ; they have nine children — William, Robert R., Helen D., were born in Sterling, Scotland; John A., Lucy A., Belle J., Richard W. were born in Grant County, Wis.; George W., Charles A., were born in Utica, N. Y. Mr. Street is a member of the Village Board, and is also a member of the Good Templar Lodge, the A. F. & A. M., I. 0. 0. F. Lodges, the Royal Arcanum and of the Baptist Church. DAlVIEIi H. SUMIVER came to Wisconsin in August, 1868, located in Waukesha County at Oconomowoc; remained there two years; since then he has been at Waukesha; he was born at Malone, Franklin Co., N. Y., Sept. 15,1837, and lived there six years; then came with his parents, John and Philena Sumner, who located in Richland, Kalmazoo Go., Mich., and was educated at Prairie Seminary in Richland, of which J. H. Burrows was then Principal. He was admitted to the bar June, 1868, at Hart, Oceana Co., Mich., and commenced practice at Waukesha in January, 1870. Being in feeble health, he was unable to practice when he first came to Wisconsin ; most of the time he was at Oconomowoc, he was one. of the proprietors of the La Belle Mirror, in that place. Mr. Sherman was married at Beloit, Wis., July 2, 1877, to Mrs. Terrie M. Nelson, a native of Genesee, Waukesha Co., Wis. Mr. Sherman, was District Attorney from 1875 to 1877, and member of the County Board three years ; and is also a mem- ber of the Baptist Church and I. 0. 0. F. Lodge. REV. FATHER DOMINIC F. THIL,!., Pastor of St. Joseph's Church, was born in Luxemburg, Europe, in 1844, the same year that the Catholic Church was built in Waukesha. He came to the United States in 1847, and located at Belgium, Ozaukee Co., Wis. Commenced his studies in WAUKESHA. 833 1858, at St. Prances of Sales, near Milwaukee, and studied under the Right Rev. M.- Heiss, now Coadjutor Bishop of the Archdiocese of Milwaukee. Was ordained Priest by Archbishop John M. Henni, on the 29th of January, 1868. He was, awhile, assistant Pastor at Madison, and was then, in May, 1868, appointed Pastor of St. Mathews, at Neosha, Dodge Co. He was their first resident Pastor, and remained three years and three months, and during the time he built a parochial school, and made an addition to the parsonage, and other improvements, at a total cost of 81,500. He also had charge of two missions, St. Mary's, at Woodland, and St. John's, in township of Herman. Finding these two churches were very close together, St. John's was abaifdoned, and a church built at Rubicon, costing $4,000, which was dedicated on the Feast of St. John, 27th of December, 1870. At Woodland, he laid the corner stone, and partly erected a new church, which was completed in 1871, by his successor. In August, 1871, he was assigned to St. Bran's, in Ottawa, Dodge Co., with which, also, he had a mission at Golden Lake. He collected $3,000 for erecting a new church, and laid the foundation thereof, at Grolden Lake. In February, 1873, he was assigned to the pastorate of St. Joseph's Church, at Waukesha, where he has remained till present date, 1880. His people are five-sixths English-speaking, and the remainder are German. All preaching is in English, except one sermon per montK, which is in German. The church is thoroughly furnished, and finely adorned ; the grounds are spacious and beautifully ornamented with shrubbery. The bell, costing $300, was donated by Mrs. Christina Schwartz. The parochial school has an average attendance of one hundred. There is a library society, and, also, a benevolent society, both of which are doing good work. The relations of Pastor and people are harmonious, and the congregation is large and prosperous. VERNOW TICHEIVOR, attorney ; came to Prairieville last of August, 1839, being the first lawyer to locate here ; remained here and engaged in practice ever since, except for a year or two when he first came, when, in consequence of ill health, he endeavored to recuperate his strength ; he was the first lawyer in the county, and first Town Clerk when this town was organized ; held that position for a number of years. Justice of the Peace many years, is now, and has been for nearly twenty-five years Court Com- missioner for Waukesha County ; Member of Assembly one term ; Draft Commissioner in 1862, under appointment of War Department of United States Government.and held various other positions several years ; and is now President of the Board of Trustees of Carroll College, and three times President of Waukesha village, and has held the offices of Clerk, Treasurer, Trustee, member of the School Board and Clerk. Mr. Tichenor was born in Amsterdam, Montgomery Co. (now Fulton Co.), N. Y., Aug. 28, 1815 ; he grad- uated from Union College at Schenectady, N. Y., in 1835 ; after leaving college he studied law at Amster- dam, admitted to the bar at Albany, October, 1838 ; commenced practice in Wisconsin'. He was married at New Scotland, Albany Co., N. Y., Aug. 19., 1838, to Charlotte Sears ; she was born at Balston Spa Saratoga Co., N. Y. They have two children, Willis V. a resident of Mason City, Iowa, and Mary C. Willis V.' enlisted in Company G, 28th W. V. I., Aug. 21, 1862, and was mustered in as 2d Lieut, in September, 1862, promoted to captaincy of same company, March 30, 1864, and was mustered out ; Aug. 23, 1865 ; formally disbanded Sept. 23, 1865 ; battles and principal expeditions he participated in were Helena, Yazoo Pass Bxpedition,White River, Mount Elba, Arkansas, siege of Mobile and its capture. TYIiER & BUOBEE, photographic artists; have been in partnership ten years in this village; the senior partner began photography in 1865 in Waukesha; Tyler was born in Chenango Co., N. Y.; Bugbee was born in Washington Co., Vt.: Tyler came to Waukesha in 1863; Bugbee came to Wisconsin in 1865, and Waukesha in 1867. Tyler was married in 1873 to Miss Mary A. Bancroft, daughter of D. L. Bancroft of Waupun and have one child named Bernice ; Bugbee married Jennie Spence in 1873, who is daughter of Thomas Spence, of Waukesha; they have two children — Tyler resides on Main St., and Bugbee on Maple avenue ; their studio is on Main St. ; this is the earliesr., largest and leading establishment of the kind in Waukesha, and among the first started in the county ; they have a liberal local and extended patronage. W. UJLRICH, physician and surgeon ; office in his block, on corner of Madison and River streets ; born in Stralsund, Prussia, in 1820 ; studied in Greifswald and graduated in 1845 ; came to the United States in 1850 and settled in Ozaukee Co. in 1851, and remained till 1870 in practice of his profession ; came then to Waukesha, where he has practiced medicine, and most of the time has had a drug store. Married in 1846 to Miss Charlotte Engel, who died in 1857 ; then he married his present wife, in 1 858 ; her name was Frederika Schlenvogt, formerly of Germany ; they have had five children — Louis, Hannah, married and living in Ozaukee Co. ; Emma, Ida and Louisa ; the three youngest live with their parents. The family are Lutherans. Owns a business block and a residence in Waukesha, also a farm in New Berlin ; it is his design to establish on the farm a hospital for treatment of chronic diseases ; his 834 BIOGEAPHICAL SKETCHES: farm is favorably located for such a purpose ; is on high ground with beautiful surroundings ; has two springs, one of which is a choice chalybeate ; this establishment, when fully fitted up, is expected to supply a felt want in this section of the country. RIOIIARD WAIiKER, retired contractor and stone mason ; born 1809 in England ; mar- ried in England in 1829, to Miss Mary Morgan, of his native town. He learned his trade in the old coun- try ; came to America in August, 1844, and Waukesha has been his home continuously for thirty-six years. They buried one child in England ;• have no living ofi' spring. He was of the firm of Cook & Walker, the owners of both the Waukesha and Pewaukee quarries. He rebuik the court house, which was the second stone building in Waukesha ; he also, about two years afterward, 1850, built the present stone depot, and in 1852, built Carroll College. He sold his interest in the quarries, and retired from active business in 1869. He has a pleasant residence on William street, and owns other real estate in the village and State. Is a Republicao, but has always declined office. Mrs. Walker is a Congregationalist. When he arrived in Waukesha, he had suitable clothing, some household furniture, and three English shillings in cash. He immediately began laying stone during the day time, and worked by candle-light nights at brick-laying, for extra wages ; would sleep about four hours out of twenty-four. He soon " got a start," and made some judicious investments. From his quarries came the many miles of stone side walks which are not the delight of the many pilgrims and strangers who wend their weary way over the rough broken surfaces. Until date of his retirement, he was always a hard working man, but now his worthy helpmate and himself are quietly enjoying the fruits of their labors. Though they are not blessed with the affectionate companionship of their own children, yet they have many kind friends and valued relatives both in this county and elsewhere. NATHAJflEli WAIiTOBT, farmer, northwest quarter of Sec. 10 ; a veteran pioneer; was born in Brookfield, Madison Co., N. Y., Dec. 15, 1805 ; when a child, his parents removed to Genesee Co., where they resided till their death. He was married at Knowlesville, Orleans Co., N. Y., Aug. 25, 1830, to Miss Laura W. Jones, and then settled in Genesee Co., where they lived till spring of 1836 ; Mrs. Walton was born Jan. 12, 1811, in Florida, Montgomery Co., N. Y. ' Came West in 1836 with teams from York State, and settled that fall on land which he now owns. The Wisconsin Industral School is on his old farm, and the village cemetery is on the other corner. Their children, grandchildren and great grandchildren are as follows : Children — Louisa Walton Todd, Laura Etta Walton Sherman, Mary Wal- tonAdams, James Walton, Maria M. Walton, Martha C. Walton, Nate E. Walton ; grandchildren^Mary Todd Hackley, Hattie B. Todd, Charlie Todd, Walton S. Shernian, Wm. H. Sherman, James A. Sherman, Martha Adams Marshall, Libbie Adams De Witt, Zaida Maud Adams, Walton Payne, Laura Payne, Jessie Walton, Nettie Walton and Laura Walton; great-grandchildren — Georgie Todd Hackley, Belle Todd Hackley, Horace Adams Marshall, Clyde Adams De Witt, Baby Sherman. The present residence, built in 1844, there have been in it five births, six marriages and no deaths. He is I>eacon of the Baptist Church and all his children were baptized and received into the church at Waukesha before leaving the parental homestead. Some of the pioneer reminiscences of this venerable couple are recorded elsewhere in this volumne. On the 25th of August, 1880, will occur the golden wedding of these veteran pilgrims ; they are in good health, and are cheerfully bearing life's burdens ; they do not want for this world's goods, and possess the love of hosts of friends, some of whom were their first pioneer acquaintances. Bl/IAS WAMBOliD, dealer in agricultural implements; born in Montgomery Co., Penn., May 21, 1821 ; his father was a tanner, and Eiias worked four years in the tannery, then was clerk in store several years. Was married in.l847 to Miss Matilda Fertig, who died in 1857, leaving two sons and one daughter — David, Emily L., Theodore ; all are now living in Wisconsin. He came wcst in April, 1847, and locited in West Granville, Milwaukee Co., where he remained twenty-six years engaged in general merchandising. Married in 1861 to Miss Sarah A. Smith, daughter of Andrew S. Smith, one of the earliest settlers of that place ; has one daughter, Nettie. He came to Waukesha in the spring of 1875, and has continued in business as dealer in agricultural implements. He was Postmaster in Penn- sylvania and for twenty-five years was Postmaster at West Granville. His office and warehouse are on Main street. Speaks both German and English ; has a good patronage. Has been a loyal Methodist "since long ago." Owns a brick residence on West avenue, near Bethesda Spring. Boards a few summer tourists each season. DR. JAY T. WARDROBE was born in Sheffield, Yorkshire, England, May 10, 1848 ; came to America with his parents, Charles and Anno Ellis Wai-drobe, Miy, 1849 ; settled in Waukesha the same year, both living in Waukesha; their stn, Jiy T , received his early eiucation in the Union WAUKESHA. 835 School of this pkoe. He graduated from the Philadelphia Dental College with the class of 1875-76; took hospital practice in medicine, onneeted with the Peansylvaoia Medical University. Dr. Wardrobe practiced dentistry here for a few years; then entered the Hahnemann Medical College, of Chicago, and graduated from that instimtion in the class of 1877-78 ; afterward engaged in the practice of dentistry, but not of medicine to any extent. He is also a partner with his brother in the drug business in Wauke- sha, having one of the finest drug establishments in the county. REV. THOMAS G. WATSOIV, Pastor of the Presbyterian Church, born in Geneva, Ontario Co., N. Y., August 11, 1836; was educated in his native town at "Hobart College," and grad- uated in 1857, and in 1861 graduated at New Brunswick, N. J., from the 'Theological Seminary of the Reformed Church in America." Settled at Cato, Cayuga Co., N. Y., in 1861, as a home missionary ; spent eight years in that work, having charge also of a church at Fair Haven two years, and of the church at Victory three years. He was married Deo. 18, 1861, to Miss Fannie C. Seelye, of Lan- singburg,- N. Y; she died in August, 1869, leaving one daughter, Fannie S. In May, 1869, he took charge of the Reformed Church at New Brighton, Staten Island. His health failing, became West in the fall of 1871 , and intended to rest a season, but after a few months he accepted a call from the First Presbyterian Church at Waukesha, which he still serves. Be was several years Secretary of the Board of Trustees of Carroll College, and was some time Professor of Elocution .in addition to the duties of an active pastorate. He married "his present wife June 19, 1873; her maiden name was Elizabeth White, daughter of William White, of Waukesha, and was the widow of Walter L. Bean ; she had one son, Walter L. Bean, Jr., who is living in the Township of Waukesha. Mrs. Watson is a lady of artistic talent and general culture; they have one son, Thomas S. Watson. For the last five years, Rev. Watson has been the '• Stated Clerk and Treasurer of the Presbytery, of Milwaukee." His duties are clerical, correspond- ing, statistical and general, as the permanent officer of the Presbytery. His residence is a beautiful brick on MeCall St. The church is a neit stone edifice on cjrner of South and Center Sts. The church membership has grown from ninety-five to one hundred and forty during his pastorate. He has a vital interest in all which afiects the well-being of society. He is highly esteemed in all the relations of life, and is particularly beloved by his people. STEPHEN WEBER, brewer; born May 11, 1822, in Bavaria; he learned brewing in Bavaria, and in 1848, came to America with John Beck, a brother-in-law ; he bought the present brewery of William Kellogg; Mr. Weber sold out to Mr. Beck in 1862, and bought his present brewery of Peter Pefi«r and Christopher Nolh ; he has torn away the small stone and wooden building of that day, and, after making a larger cellar, he, in 1873, built the present 52x56 stone building, which, with the large three-story ice house, makes the largest brewery in Waukesha Co. ; Mr. Weber manufactures about 2,200 barrels of beer per annum, paying revenue on 1,700 barrels, and bottling for the local trade about 500 barrels during the summer. He married Rosina Stroebel, a native of Germany, who died in 18 9, leaving four children — John (died in 1877), William A., Barbara A. and Louis; the youngest was born in Waukesha, and the others in Milwaukee; Mr. Weber is a good citizen, and a live business man, liberal in politics, and an unstinted giver to the local churches. BiflCHOIjAS WEITEN, manufacturer and dealer in willow ware ; born in 1841 in Germany, worked at his business ever since he was 10 years of age, his father in the old country being a leading manu- facturer of willow ware. He came to the United States in December, 1865 ; spent a year in Chicago, also a year in Milwaukee, and then was five years superintendent of a department in Wisconsin Industrial School, devoted to manufacture of willow ware. Last seven years has carried on business in his own shop near foot of Main street. Mairied June 1 1869, to Miss Margaret Diener, of New Berlin. The family are Catholics. Has one assistant, Fred A. Scheeley, who took his first lessons in the business at the Industrial Scho )1. The largest patronage comes from visitors who live in the South. JOHX WHITIXG, Proprietor of Aldine Place; born in GuiflFord, Mass., in 1815 ; his parents settled in Western New York about 1830. He was married in 1838 to Miss Caroline M. Wing, of Vermont ; they have one daughter. Prances A., who is married and lives in Chicago. They came West in 1840, and settled in Walwarth Co. where they remained six years, and then lived twenty-five years in Sheboygan Co. whence he came to Waukesha in 1878, and purchased an attractive site on Maple avenue, and erected the summer resort known as Aldine Place, This is located on the east side of Maple avenue, which is the finest residence street in this beautiful village; it is conveniently accessible from all the springs, is new, contains fourteen rooms elegantly furnished, and combines many of the advantages of the city, with all the attractions of the country, and is deservedly popular. Mr. Whiting has been a Republican since formation of the party. His worthy wife and himself are Congregationalists. 836 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: EDWIN WOOD, retired farmer ; born in 1822 in Genesee County, N. Y. ; came west in 1839, and settled in township of Waterford, Racine Co., Wis. He lived on Caldwell's Prairie, on the old homestead, until 1874, when he sold the farm and moved to the village of Waukesha. He was married in 1844 to Miss Lorraine S. Winchell, daughter of Harvey H. Winchell, of Rutland, Vt. He spent the year 1860 in California, engaged in conducting a nursery ranche at San Jose; his experience was satis- factory, but the profits were not immense. He was contented to carry on a large farm, pay war taxes and get war prices. Had two children; one died in infancy, and one died at age of 19. He is a temperance Republican, but never held office ; votes as he is a mind to, and lets others do the same. He was Superintendent of Sunday school at Caldwell's Prairie for twenty years ; is now Deacon of the Congregational Church at Waukesha. He is a genial gentleman, and enjoys a social game of croquet. He owns a pleasant home on Maple avenue. His house is one of the favorite resorts of summer tourists, who visit the " Springs " from all sections of the United States. H. JII. YOUMAIVS was born in Mukwonago, Waukesha Co., Wis., Jan. 6, 1851 ; son of Dr. Henry A. and Lucy S. Youmans ; both are now living on Sec. 26, Mukwonago ; settled in Mukwonago in 1843 ; Henry M. engaged in clerking when he was 14 years of age, continued in that business until 1870 (except a few months spent at Commercial College in Milwaukee). In 1870, he came to Wauk,esha and commenced learning the printer's trade in the office of the Freeman, worked at the case for three years, then purchased an interest doing more or less of the mechanical work ; for tlfe last five years sole proprietor. Town Clerk in 1876. He was married in the village of Mukwonago Sept. 14, 1870, to Frankie G. Kel- logg, daughter of Erastus H. Kellogg, an early settler of Vernon, a prominent miller of Mukwonago now; Mrs. Youmans died Dec. 7, 1876, at Mukwonago, leaving two children — Augustus H., born Sept. 8. 1871, and Solomon K., born Fob. 8, 1873. Mr. Youmans is a member of I. 0. 0. F., K. of H.. Royal Ar- canum. He is the present President of the village of Waukesha, elected May 4, 1880, over P. H. Carney by 209 to 352. This was the largest Republican majority (143) ever given for a President of Waukesha TOWN OF WAUKESHA. HENRY AIJSTERMANN, farmer; Sec. 32; P. 0. Waukesha; was born in Lippe-Det- mold, Germany, Jan. 31, 1823. His father, Conrad A., was a soldier of Lippe-Detmold ; the son was educated in the seminary there, and began teaching in his 20th year, teaching six years. Married, 1875, Amelia Meyer; she was born in Westphalia Feb. 22, 1822. They came to America, in 1848, locating on their present farm. This he bought of his father-in-law, Adolph Meyer ; about twenty acres were cleared, on which was a small house and barn. It was new work for this German teacher to swing the ax ; but that he did it and did it well is proven by his present surroundings, he owning 300 acres, with good buildings. In 1851, he removed to Waukesha, and during the next two years kept the Exchange Hotel. Mr. and Mrs. A. have six children — Alvin, Laura, Hulda, Frank, Amanda and Max ; the two eldest were born in Lippe-Detmold, and the others in Waukesha Co. ; a daughter, Matilda, is deceased. Mr. Auster- mann is a Democrat, and is devoting his large farm to grain and stock-growing. GEORGE M. BARNEY, farmer. Sec. 17 ; P. O. Waukesha ; born in the town of Adams, Jef- ferson Co., N. Y., June 22, 1825 ; son of Sebina and Polly (Manderville) Barney. In 1836, his father, a Vermonter by birth, made an extended trip through the West, buying land in Ohio and at Mineral Point, Wis. During the spring of 1837, the family came by way of the lakes to Milwaukee, having a rough and tempestuous trip, the ice breaking the paddles from the wheels of the steamer. Landing at Milwaukee in June, they reached Prairieville on the 4th of July. The first summer was spent with Mr. Pettibone, on what was afterward called the Cushman place. Here, George took his first lessons at driving, break- ing team, earning $12 per month. Sebina Barney bought a claim on Sec. 14, at this time, and through his labor and care it was made one of the best farms in the county, and many a dollar was earned by him at the forge, as he was the pioneer blacksmith of the locality. After about twenty years, he sold here and located on the farm now owned by George Harding. At the organization of the Waukesha County Bank, Mr. B. was made Vice President, which office he held at his death, on May 29, 1880 — a public- spirited, honorable and truly good man ; our feeble pen cannot do his memory justice. His home, for a number of years, was in the village, where a street now bears his name. His son, our subject, sold the TOWN OF WAUKESHA. 837 second location spoken of to Mr. Harding, and has resided on his present farm of 186i acres since 1868. Bulk his large and tasteful farmhouse of Cream City brick in 1878, and has done good work as a farmer during his forty-three years' residence in Waukesha. He married, March 13, 1854, Miss Julia Washburn, of Industry, Me.; they have nine children; Sabina D., De Newton, George H., Carrie B., Milton W., Harlow P., Nellie M., Charles A. and Lottie E. ; May, born May 1, 1867, died a few weeks after. The children are all natives of this county, and all residents of it, except George H., who is in Dakota. The Barney family are Democrats, and refusers of all office. A. BLACKWEIili, farmer. Sec. 8 ; P. 0. Waukesha ; born in the town of Stillwater, Sara- toga Co., N. Y., Nov. 18, 1807 ; his parents, Joshua and Delia (Bowles) Blackwell, were Massachusetts people, and removed, when our subject was a mere lad, to Otsego Co., N. Y. He married Miss Anna, daughter of John and Anna (Parnsworth) Wagner ; she was born in Preston, Chenango Co., N. Y, in May, 1845, when they settled on their present homestead in Waukesha ; Mr. B. had bought part of it the preceding fall, and had a small house built ; the farm was crossed by an Indian trail and was a favorite resort for the redskins in trapping muskrats ; he was also on the route of the teamsters between the lead mines and Milwaukee, and the rifle-like crack of their long whips often warned him of the approach of a score of these unwashed, unkempt, but good-hearted fellows ; " to fill out our quota of neighbors," says Mr. Blackwell, " we had the Hoosier bogs, built like a sunfish or pumpkin see i, capable of jumping a six-rail fence, or jumping through the cracks between the barn siding ; hail stones would split on their backs, and nothing but a stroke of lightning would kill them ;" yet they were good old times, and when we look at Mr. B.'s 160-acre farm with its substantial buildings, we can see that he prospered. Mr. and Mrs. Black- well belong to the Baptist Church, of which he was for many years a Deacon ; in politics, he ia a Repub- lican, he having served a number of years as Supervisor and Assessor; Mr. and Mrs. B. have three children living, — Jennie A., George E. and Charles A.; the eldest was born in Otsego Co., N. Y., and the sons on the Waukesha homestead. ASA A. DAVIS, See. 30; P. 0. Waukesha; was born April 16, 1819, in Westminster, Wind- ham Co., Vt. ; his father was Josiah Davis, and his mother an Averill ; both well-known old New En- gland families. In 1839, Mr. Davis, then 20, settled in Waukesha Co., a carpenter and joiner by trade; he worked in early times in repairing the Waukesha, and building the old Deisner Mills In 1840, he bought a part of his present farm of 420 acres, on which he settled ten years later, building part of his present house. This excellent stock-farm was formerly prairie and light openings, with a tract of valuable marsh. On this farm, Mr. Davis has 300 fine-wool sheep, and sixty head of cattle ; his sheep are from the flocks of Perkins and Paul. He married Miss Martha Williams (sister of J. W.), who was born in Chester, Vt. ; they have a daughter, Martha, now Mrs. Frank Shultis. Mr. Davis is a Republican, and a live and prosperous farmer. Wllili ABD M. FABR, farmer. Sec. 9 ; P. 0. Waukesha ; was born in the town of Scroon Lake, Kssex Co., N. Y., Sept. 10, 1843; he is a son of George W. and Esther (Day) Farr, who removed to Cleveland, Ohio, in 1856 ; Willard M. was educated at Shaw Academy, and made Cleveland his home until July, 1861, when he enlisted as a private in Co. G, 42d 0. V. I. ; his Colonel was James A. Garfield — the present Republican nominee for President, whose election will verify Capt. Farr's pre- diction, made while in the service ; his regiment was engaged at Mill Creek, Pond Gap, Cumberland Gap, etc., and took part in Sherman's first abortive attack nn Vicksburg, helped capture Arkansas Post, engaged in the battles preceding the investment of Vicksburg, its siege, and on its surrender, our subject was commissioned Lieutenant ; after Herron's Red River raid, Lieut. Farr was transferred to. the Virginia army, and, in the fall of 1863, was commissioned Captain of Co. I, U. S. Artillery; he also served as Brigade Quartermaster and as Ordnance Officer ; after a most honorable military career of over four years, having engaged in fourteen battles, he was honorably discharged in July, 1865 ; soon after, hg located on and for three years owned the farm of Mr. N. Shultis, Genesee. He married, in October, 1866, Miss Susie E., daughter of A. C. Nickell. From 1868 to 1878, the Captain was in the lumber business in Michigan ; his farm of 115 acres is part of the old Nickell estate, and on this he has built a new and tasteful residence ; the Captain and wife have a daughter, Alice N., born in 1868, in Waukesha Village ; he is an ardent Republican, and was once Postmaster of Onekama, Michigan. SAMUEL FOX, farmer. Sec. 27 ; P. O. Waukesha ; born in Wroxton, Oxfordshire, England, April 7, 1814 ; he is a son of Samuel and Elizabeth (Hays) Fox ; his mother died when he was a child ; he was a farmer in England; he was married in Wroxton to Miss Jane, daughter of William and Mary (Gardner) Carpenter ; they had four children, all born in Wroxton — Mary A., S. Albert, Sarah and Cymbreanne. The family came to America, and lo the Waukesha homestead in 1854; the 95 acres 838 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES: were then almost in a state of nature ; living in a log house, Mr. Pox did good work, and is rewarded with a good home. Mrs. Fox died in December, 1878 ; Mary A. (Mrs. William Stillwell) died in July, 1868, leaving five children ; Sarah (Mrs. John Sleep) died March 31, 1880, leaving eight children; S. Albert married Miss Eliza, daughter of Richard Smart, and is a substantial farmer in Pewaukee ; Cymbreanne (Mrs. William Pratt) is a resident of Detroit. Mr. Fox is carrying on the homestead, assisted by his grandchildren; he is an attendant of the M. E. Church; a Republican, and has held minor offices. ISAAC